Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pennsylvania magazine of history and biography"

See other formats


FREDERICK  AUGUSTUS  MUHLENBERO. 

Born  SD.  January    1750. 
Died  4th.  June  1801. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  XIII. 


PAGE 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association,  December  1, 

1888.     By  Hon.  Daniel  Agnew,  LL.D 1 

A  Narrative  of  the  Transactions,  Imprisonment,  and  Sufferings  of 
John  Connolly,  an  American  Loyalist  and  Lieutenant-Colonel 

in  His  Majesty's  Service 61,  153,  281 

Bethlehem  during  the  Eevolution.     Extracts  from  the  Diaries  in 
the  Moravian  Archives  at  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania.   By  John 

W.  Jordan 71 

A  List  of  the  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752.     By 

Charles  B.  Hildeburn .       90,  207 

The  Wreck  of  the  Ship  "  John"  in  Delaware  Bay,  1732 ...  99 
What  Eight  had  a  Fugitive  Slave  of  Self-Defence  against  his 

Master? 106 

An  Account  of  a  Naval  Engagement  between  an  American  Priva- 
teer and  a  British  Man-of-war,  1778  . 109 

Notes  and  Queries 112,  243,  376,  478 

The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.     By  Hampton  L.  Carson.    129 

Owen  of  Merion.     By  Thomas  Allen  Glenn 168 

Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Eepresentatives    in  the   First  Congress,   1789.     By    Oswald 

SeidensticJcer 184 

Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Pennsylvania  in  1698  .  .  216 
Affaires  de  1'Angleterre  et  de  PAme'rique.  By  Paul  Leicester  Ford.  222 

Philadelphia  in  1682 227 

The  Eesignation  of  Henry  Laurens,  President  of  Congress,  1778  .  232 
Eecords  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia.  Baptisms,  1709-1760.  By 

Charles  E.  Hildeburn 237 

Officers  of  the  State  Society  of  Cincinnati  of  Georgia,  1790  .  .  242 
The  History  of  a  Eare  Washington  Print.  By  William  S.  Baker.  257 
The  First  Printed  Protest  against  Slavery  in  America  .  .  .  265 
An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet.  By  Edwin  Jaquett  Sellers  .  271 
Eees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey,  early  Settlers  in  Merion.  By 

George  Vaux "...     292 

Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker,  of  Philadelphia, 

from  September  25,  1777,  to  July  4,  1778 298 

The  Ordinance  of  1787.    By  Frederick  D.  Stone      .        .        .        .309 

(iii) 


iv  Contents  of  Volume  XIII. 

PAGE 

Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist,  Projector  of  the 
First  American  Museum,  with  some  Extracts  from  his  Note- 
Book.  By  William  John  Potts 341 

Obituary  Notice. — William  M.  Darlington,  Esq 375 

Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.     By  Charles 

J.Stilte 385 

Autobiography  of  Eobert  Proud,  the  Historian       ....    430 
Governor  Pownall's  Keasons  for  Declining  the  Government  of 

Pennsylvania,  1758 441 

Settlers  in  Merion — The  Harrison  Family  and  Harriton  Planta- 
tion.   By  George  Vaux      ........     447 

Letter  of  William  Penn  to  John  Aubrey         .        .        .        .        .    460 

An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery,  Fifth 

Street,  below  Market,  Philadelphia.     By  Julius  F.  Sachse        .    462 
Meetings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  1889      .        .     491 
Officers  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania  ....    494 

Extracts  from  the  Report  of  the    Finance    Committee  to  the 

Council 496 

Index  499 


THE 


PENNSYLVANIA   MAGAZINE 


HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY. 


YOL.  XIII.  1889.  No.  1. 


ADDKESS    TO    THE   ALLEGHENY    COUNTY   BAB 
ASSOCIATION,  DECEMBER  1,   1888. 

BY  HON.  DANIEL  AGNEW,  LL.D. 

MR.  PRESIDENT  AND  GENTLEMEN  OF  THE  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY 
BAR  ASSOCIATION  : 

I  declined  your  appointment  as  historian  of  the  bar  and 
bench  of  Allegheny  County.  I  found  that  the  admissions 
to  this  bar  in  1863  had  been  six  hundred  and  fifty.  The 
correspondence  and  labor  of  collecting  information  and  the 
compilation  of  even  a  partial  number  of  sketches  would  ex- 
tend over  many  months,  resulting  in  a  large  book  instead 
of  a  modest  pamphlet  appropriate  to  this  occasion.  I  there- 
fore undertook  to  furnish  a  few  sketches  only  of  promi- 
nent lawyers  of  the  last  century  and  earlier  years  of  this. 
Brief  as  these  must  be,  they  occupy  a  large  space.  But  too 
much  cannot  be  sacrificed  to  brevity.  It  would  be  to  omit 
much  that  is  interesting,  and  leave  virtues,  peculiarities,  and 
true  character  often  obscure. 

The  life  of  an  upright,  honorable,  and  learned  lawyer  is 
full  of  instruction.  He  is  in  the  front  of  active  business, 
and  his  example  useful.  Intrusted  with  vast  interests  and 
VOL.  xiii.— 1  (1) 


2  Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

called  to  advise,  often  under  the  most  painful  and  delicate 
circumstances,  he  is  the  confidant  and  most  trusted  person 
in  society.  His  integrity  and  learning  are  of  the  highest 
order.  Vulgar  prejudice  assigns  to  the  profession  a  lower 
position,  where  artful  tricks  and  dishonest  schemes  hold  a 
greater  sway.  True  it  is,  and  as  sad  as  true,  there  is  too 
much  of  these  prevailing  in  the  lower  grades.  But  there 
is  much  of  high  and  honorable  character  left,  and  many 
there  are  whose  places  cannot  be  easily  filled  and  whose 
loss  is  sincerely  mourned. 

It  is  of  such  I  fain  would  write.  But  to  raise  from  the 
ashes  of  dead  generations  the  forms  of  those  who  existed 
nearly  one  hundred  years  ago — of  those  who  played  con- 
spicuous parts  and  even  dazzled  the  eyes  of  their  contem- 
poraries with  the  brilliancy  of  their  genius,  or  commanded 
their  admiration  by  the  force  of  their  intellects — is  a  work 
of  labor  now  scarcely  possible.  Around  many  names  tradi- 
tion circles  bright  halos  of  light,  giving  promise  to  the 
hope,  but,  when  approached,  which  fade  away,  leaving  only 
shadowy  forms,  finally  disappearing  in  darkness. 

Of  the  millions  who  crowded  the  earth  a  century  ago, 
who  are  now  known  ?  Their  very  names  are  lost.  Noth- 
ing remains,  yet  the  same  sun  shone  on  them  as  brightly, 
they  chased  happiness  as  eagerly,  and  followed  the  phantoms 
of  fancy  as  fondly  as  we  do ;  and,  as  we,  they  thought  not 
of  the  fleeting  foot  falls  of  time  and  of  the  coming  hours, 
when  all  would  be  forgotten  and  not  even  a  rack  of  memory 
be  left  behind.  Such  is  the  work  I  am  called  to  perform, 
in  raking  among  the  ashes  of  the  dead  past. 

Our  starting  period  is  the  erection  of  the  county  of  Alle- 
gheny by  the  Act  of  the  24th  of  September,  1788.  In 
the  following  year  the  county  embraced  all  the  territory 
lying  east  of  the  Allegheny  and  southwest  of  the  Monon- 
gahela  and  Ohio  Rivers,  now  bounded  by  the  counties  of 
Westmoreland  and  Washington,  and  all  the  territory  north 
and  west  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  Rivers,  bounded  by 
the  New  York  and  Ohio  State  lines.  It  was  over  this  vast 
spread,  largely  of  wilderness,  that  many  whom  I  am  to  sketch 


ALEXANDER   ADDISON. 

(Born  in  Morayshire,  Scotland,  1758.     Died  1807.) 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.  5 

Insurrection  of  1794,  making  a  speech  in  opposition  in 
Washington,  where  he  resided,  of  two  hours'  length.  But 
the  fiery  zeal  of  David  Bradford,  a  leader  in  the  opposition 
to  the  government  excise  on  whiskey,  carried  the  people 
with  him,  and  they  resolved  to  go  to  Braddock's  Field,  a  place 
of  meeting  of  the  insurgents.  Defeated  then,  he  resolved 
to  attend  the  meeting  there.  Historically  the  fact  is  well 
known ;  he  appeared  there,  with  Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge 
and  others ;  hut  his  previous  speech,  his  subsequent  course, 
and  his  well-known  service  to  the  government  leave  no 
doubt  of  his  purpose  to  he  there  to  observe  the  proceedings 
and  not  to  be  an  actor, — a  matter  in  which  Mr.  Bracken- 
ridge  was  less  fortunate,  for  his  motive  has  never  been  clearly 
vindicated,  though  much  has  been  written  in  his  defence. 

A  supporter  of  Washington,  Mr.  Eoss  was  on  the  8th  of 
August,  1794,  on  account  of  his  bold  and  open  stand  on  the 
side  of  law  and  order,  appointed  a  commissioner  to  confer 
with  the  insurgents.  Judge  Jasper  Yeates  and  William 
Bradford,  attorney-general,  were  joined  with  him  as  com- 
missioners. In  this  service  he  displayed  marked  ability. 
To  him  Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge  owed  largely  his  escape 
from  a  prosecution  for  high  treason,  for  the  apparent  part 
he  took  with  the  insurgents. 

Mr.  Ross  was  three  times  a  candidate  of  the  Federal 
party  for  governor;  but,  Pennsylvania  having  followed 
the  fortunes  of  the  Democratic  party,  he  was  defeated  by 
Thomas  McKean  in  1799  and  1802,  and  again  by  Simon 
Snyder  in  1808.  It  was  during  the  last  campaign  this 
famous  couplet  was  repeated  by  the  supporters  of  Snyder : 

"  Jimmy  Ross, 
He's  a  boss ; 
But  Simon  Snyder, 
He's  the  rider." 

He  was  also  a  senator  of  the  United  States  from  1794 
until  1803.  After  his  defeat  by  Simon  Snyder,  Mr.  Eoss 
retired  from  politics  and  pursued  his  profession  in  the  west- 
ern counties,  chiefly  in  Allegheny.  In  the  latter  part  of 


6  Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

his  life  he  became  fairly  wealthy  from  the  rise  in  the  value 
of  real  estate  of  which  he  became  a  pretty  large  owner. 
The  court-house  recently  burned,  the  site  also  of  the  present 
magnificent  building,  was  erected  on  property  purchased 
of  him.  I  remember  well  the  high,  close  board  fence 
which  separated  his  property  from  the  remainder  of  Grant's 
Hill,  then  open  and  the  parade-ground  of  the  militia  and 
kite-ground  of  the  boys.  His  dwelling  and  office  stood  on 
a  rise,  at  about  fifty  or  sixty  feet  eastward  of  the  old  Fourth 
Street  road.  In  these  pages  I  shall  refer  to  the  numbered 
"avenues"  as  "streets,"  as  they  were  always  known  to  me 
and  in  the  times  treated  of  in  these  sketches.  From  this 
office  emanated  a  number  of  law  students,  among  them  my 
school-companion  and  friend  Cornelius  Darragh. 

Mr.  Boss  came  occasionally  into  the  court  after  I  came  to 
the  bar.  I  was  so  fortunate  as  to  hear  his  argument  in  the 
Supreme  Court  at  September  Term,  1830,  in  the  Diamond 
Court-House,  before  Chief-Justice  Gibson  and  his  associates. 
The  case  was  then  a  great  case, — an  ejectment  for  land  occu- 
pied by  West  Elliott,  at  the  mouth  of  Saw-Mill  Run,  opposite 
the  Point, — involving  titles  acquired  under  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia while  she  claimed  this  part  of  Western  Pennsylvania. 
The  plaintiff*  claimed  under  General  Hand,  whose  title 
rested  on  a  Pennsylvania  warrant  and  patent  and  on  two 
Virginia  entries.  Walton,  under  whom  the  defendant 
claimed  title,  held  also  a  Virginia  certificate.  The  counsel 
were  W.  W.  Fetterman,  James  Ross,  John  Kennedy,  and 
Walter  Forward.  Ross  spoke  about  half  a  day.  Kennedy's 
argument  was  as  long  as  one  of  his  opinions  when  he 
became  a  supreme  judge,  a  whole  day, — and  Forward  spoke 
less  than  two  hours,  making  a  most  terse  and  lucid  argu- 
ment. Ross's  argument  was  remarkable  for  its  smooth  and 
polished  periods,  the  beauty  and  finish  of  its  delivery,  as 
well  as  for  its  cogency. 

In  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  though  not  then  considered 
intemperate,  he  occasionally  came  under  the  warming  influ- 
ence of  wine.  Then  a  peculiarity  noticed  by  others,  I  have 
seen  myself,  when  walking  he  always  took  the  middle  of 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.  7 

the  street.  My  last  recollection  of  him  was  when  going 
beside  him,  up  the  steps  of  the  Bank  of  Pittsburgh  from 
Third  Street.  What  led  to  the  quotation  of  Pope's  line  I 
do  not  remember,  but  as  we  entered  he  said,  "  Fools  rush 
in  where  angels  fear  to  tread." 

Mr.  Koss  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  Colonel  George 
Woods,  of  Bedford,  a  sister  also  of  John  Woods,  the  cele- 
brated lawyer.  She  died  September  14, 1805.  He,  himself, 
died  at  Pittsburgh,  November  27,  1847. 

HUGH   HENRY   BRACKENBIDGB. 

Contemporary  and  prior  to  James  Ross  lived  Hugh  Henry 
Brackenridge,  a  noted  man  in  his  day.  He  was  born  at 
Campbellton,  in  Scotland,  in  the  year  1748.  When  he  was 
five  years  old  his  father,  a  poor  farmer,  emigrated  to 
America,  and  settled  in  the  so-called  "  Barrens"  of  York 
County,  Pennsylvania.  The  son,  a  bright  youth  of  energy 
and  force  of  character,  by  night-study  and  recitation  to  a 
neighboring  clergyman,  acquired  sufficient  knowledge  to 
become  a  country  school-teacher.  Through  saving  and 
industry  he  was  able  to  reach  Princeton  College,  teaching 
two  classes  for  his  own  instruction  in  others.  He  remained 
a  tutor  for  a  time  after  graduation,  and  then  took  charge  of 
an  academy  in  Maryland.  Thence  he  removed  to  Philadel- 
phia, studied  divinity,  and  was  licensed  to  preach.  A  writer 
of  ability,  patriotic  and  pithy,  he  wrote  for  the  United  States 
Magazine  of  Philadelphia.  In  1777  he  served  as  chaplain 
in  a  Pennsylvania  regiment  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Afterwards  abandoning  divinity,  he  studied  law  with  Judge 
Chase,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  after 
admission  came  to  Pittsburgh,  in  1781,  reaching  the  head  of 
the  bar  before  Allegheny  County  was  erected,  and  after  its 
creation  was  admitted  there  December  16,  1788. 

Elected  to  the  legislature  in  1786,  he  there  advocated  an 
instruction  to  Congress  to  urge  the  free  navigation  of  the 
Mississippi,  a  fact  which  doubtless  aided  to  influence  Mr. 
Jefferson  afterwards  in  the  purchase  of  Louisiana. 

In  the  discussion  upon  the  Constitution  of  the  United 


8  Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association. 

States  he  advocated  its  adoption,  separating  from  his  friends 
Gallatin  and  Findley,  who  opposed  it. 

The  most  doubtful  part  of  Mr.  Brackenridge's  life  was 
that  during  the  Whiskey  Insurrection  of  1794,  when  he  ap- 
parently sided  with  the  insurgents.  That  he  was  a  delegate, 
met  with  the  insurgents  at  Parkinson's  Ferry  and  at  Brad- 
dock's  Field,  opposing  the  collection  of  the  excise  on 
whiskey,  and  seemingly  approving  of  their  proceedings, 
there  is  no  doubt.  But  it  is  said  his  purpose  was  to  prevent 
excess  and  lead  to  a  more  prudent  and  peaceable  mode  of 
redress.  Yet  after  the  arrival  of  the  militia  under  Presi- 
dent "Washington,  with  Alexander  Hamilton,  secretary  of 
the  treasury,  he  was  so  strongly  suspected  by  Hamilton 
that  he  was  marked  by  him  for  arrest.  Then  it  was  that 
James  Koss  interfered  in  his  behalf,  explained  to  Hamilton 
what  he  said  was  Brackenridge's  true  position,  and  averted 
proceedings.  Hamilton  addressed  a  note  to  him  stating  the 
suspicion  and  the  final  exoneration.  Still  the  cloud  rested 
on  him  so  much,  his  son,  Judge  Henry  M.  Brackenridge,  a 
man  of  fine  genius,  defended  his  course  in  a  book  upon 
the  Whiskey  Insurrection,  intended  as  a  vindication  of  his 
father. 

James  Eoss,  Judge  Jasper  Yeates,  and  William  Bradford, 
attorney-general,  had  on  the  previous  8th  of  August  been 
appointed  by  President  Washington  commissioners  of  the 
United  States  to  confer  with  the  insurgents,  "  in  order  to 
quiet  and  extinguish  the  insurrection."  The  ill  feeling 
between  Judge  Yeates  and  Judge  Brackenridge,  when  on 
the  bench  together,  probably  was  owing  to  the  part  Yeates 
took  in  this  commission. 

Perhaps  the  true  attitude  of  Mr.  Brackenridge  is  exhibited 
in  his  letter  of  August  8,  1794,  to  Tench  Coxe,  Esq., 
recently  published  in  the  Magazine  of  Western  History. 
From  this  letter,  written  before  the  marching  of  the  troops 
to  Pittsburgh,  we  discover  that  he  was  a  strong  and  even 
bitter  opponent  of  the  excise  system,  believed  the  govern- 
ment would  be  unable  to  suppress  an  insurrection  of  the 
people  against  it,  and  was  disposed  to  consider  it  as  involv- 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association.  9 

ing  a  general  rising  in  the  "West  and  the  organizing  of  a 
new  government,  including  parts  of  Western  Virginia  and 
Western  Pennsylvania  and  an  unknown  extent  westward. 
All  this  may  not  be  incompatible  with  a  desire  to  control 
the  movement  of  the  people  in  favor  of  peace  and  the 
authority  of  the  government.  Yet  the  purpose  of  the  letter 
seems  to  have  been  to  delay  force,  in  the  hope,  possibly, 
that  the  movement  would  subside  under  a  belief  of  final 
repeal  of  the  law  and  an  abandonment  of  the  excise  system. 
The  following  extracts  from  his  letter  will  exhibit,  at  least 
partially,  his  views  and  feelings  : 

"  It  will  be  said  that  insurrection  can  be  easily  sup- 
pressed,— it  is  but  that  of  a  part  of  four  counties.  Be  as- 
sured it  is  that  of  a  greater  part,  and  I  am  inclined  to 
believe  the  three  Virginia  counties,  on  this  side  of  the 
mountains,  will  fall  in.  The  first  measure  then  will  be  the 
organization  of  a  new  government,  comprehending  the  three 
Virginia  counties  and  those  of  Pennsylvania,  to  the  west- 
ward to  what  extent  I  know  not.  This  event,  which  I  con- 
template with  great  pain,  will  be  the  result  of  the  necessity 
of  self-defence.  For  this  reason  I  earnestly  and  anxiously 
wish  that  delay  on  the  part  of  government  may  give  time  to 
bring  about,  if  practicable,  good  order  and  subordination. 

"  But  the  excise  law  is  a  branch  of  the  funding  system, 
detested  and  opposed  by  all  the  philosophic  men  and  the 
yeomanry  of  America,  those  who  hold  certificates  excepted. 
There  is  a  growing,  lurking  discontent  at  this  system  that 
is  ready  to  burst  out  and  discover  itself  everywhere.  I 
candidly  and  decidedly  tell  you  the  chariot  of  government 
has  been  driven  Jehu-like  as  to  finances ;  like  that  of  Phae- 
ton, it  has  descended  from  the  middle  path,  and  is  likely  to 
burn  up  the  American  earth. 

"  Should  an  attempt  be  made  to  suppress  these  people,  I 
am  afraid  the  question  will  not  be  whether  you  will  march 
to  Pittsburgh,  but  whether  they  will  march  to  Philadelphia, 
accumulating  in  their  course  and  swelling  over  the  banks  of 
the  Susquehanna  like  a  torrent,  irresistible  and  devouring 
in  its  progress." 


10         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

As  a  writer,  Mr.  Brackenridge  displayed  marked  ability, 
indulging  often  in  a  fine  vein  of  humor.  His  "Modern 
Chivalry,"  published  in  1796,  was  widely  read,  and  popular 
estimate  is  seen  in  a  new  edition  published  in  1856. 

In  1799,  Mr.  Brackenridge  was  appointed  by  Governor 
McKean  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  this  State,  in 
which  position  he  continued  until  his  death,  in  1816.  At 
the  bar  he  abounded  in  wit  and  native  eloquence,  and  his 
knowledge  of  men  and  ready  and  fine  address  made  him  a 
powerful  and  popular  advocate.  In  person  he  was  command- 
ing and  prepossessing  in  manner.  As  a  judge  he  did  not 
display  the  high  powers  he  had  exhibited  as  an  advocate. 
His  opinions  were  often  racy,  but  not  very  profound ;  while 
his  opposition  to  Judge  Yeates  (who,  as  before  stated,  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  to  confer  with  the  insurgents)  led 
to  frequent  disagreements ;  when,  as  the  Reports  often  say, 
"  Brackenridge,  J.,  agreed  with  the  Chief- Justice." 

Of  the  marriage  of  Judge  Brackenridge  a  romantic  story 
is  told.  About  1790  he  was  on  his  way  home  from  the 
"Washington  Court.  At  the  tavern  of  a  German  farmer 
named  Wolf,  in  "Washington  County,  he  stopped  to  "  bait" 
his  horse.  Sabina  Wolf,  a  daughter,  in  her  bare  feet,  and 
playing  hostler,  brought  his  horse  to  the  door.  He  was  so 
much  struck  with  her  appearance  that,  after  riding  many 
miles,  his  mind  reached  a  conclusion,  and  he  rode  back  and 
asked  the  father  for  the  girl  in  marriage.  After  some  par- 
leying, to  prove  his  seriousness,  consent  was  given,  and  they 
were  married.  Mr.  Brackenridge  then  sent  Sabina  to  Phila- 
delphia to  be  educated  in  ways  polite. 

JOHN  WOODS. 

Contemporary  with  Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge  and  James 
Ross  was  John  Woods,  an  eminent  counsellor  of  Pittsburgh 
in  the  last  and  present  centuries.  Little  material  is  found  to 
trace  his  life.  Tradition  informs  us  he  was  an  able  lawyer, 
especially  in  real  estate  and  ejectment  cases.  Yeates's  Re- 
ports, from  1793  onward,  discover  that  he  was  engaged  in 
nearly  every  cause  argued  in  the  Circuit  Courts  of  the  Su- 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         11 

preme  Court,  held  at  Huntingdon,  Bedford,  Somerset, 
Greensburg,  Washington,  Pittsburgh,  and  Beaver.  He 
was  undoubtedly  in  full  practice  before  that  date,  as  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  Westmoreland  County  in  1784,  in 
Fayette  County  in  the  same  year,  and  in  Allegheny  De- 
cember 16,  1788. 

He  was  a  son  of  Colonel  George  Woods,  of  Bedford, 
who,  in  1784,  under  the  authority  of  Tench  Francis,  the 
agent  and  attorney  of  John  Penn,  Jr.,  and  John  Penn  laid 
out  Pittsburgh.  In  this  work  George  Woods  was  aided  by 
his  son,  John  Woods,  and  Thomas  Yickroy.  A  full  account 
of  the  transaction  will  be  found  in  the  celebrated  Batture 
case  in  6  Peters's  Keports,  501-2. 

The  plan  of  Pittsburgh  is  often  referred  to  as  "  John 
Woods's  plan  of  Pittsburgh."  This  is  correct.  Though 
the  authority  was  conferred  on  George  Woods,  the  plan  is 
certified  thus :  "  A  draught  of  the  town-plot  of  Pittsburgh, 
surveyed  and  laid  out  by  order  of  Tench  Francis,  Esq.,  at- 
torney of  John  Penn,  Jr.,  and  John  Penn,  May  31,  1784, 
by  John  Woods."  "  Witness  George  Woods,  Peter  Miller." 

A  daughter  of  George  Woods,  and  sister  of  John  Woods, 
was  the  wife  of  James  Ross,  Pittsburgh's  eminent  lawyer. 

Wood  Street  in  Pittsburgh  was  doubtless  named  in  honor 
of  the  Woods  family.  It  is  interesting,  in  this  connection, 
to  trace  some  of  the  military  occupants  of  Fort  Pitt  by  the 
names  of  the  streets  running  from  Liberty  Street  to  the 
Allegheny  River,  now  the  numbered  streets.  There  was 
"  Marbury,"  after  Captain  Joseph  Marbury ;  "  St.  Clair," 
after  General  Arthur  St.  Clair;  "Hand,"  after  General 
Edward  Hand;  "  Irwin,"  after  General  William  Irvine; 
"  Wayne,"  after  General  Anthony  Wayne,  etc. 

John  Woods  at  an  early  day  built  a  very  fine  brick  dwell- 
ing on  the  square  between  Wayne  and  Washington  Streets 
and  between  Penn  Street  and  the  Allegheny  Eiver,  the  same 
square  now  occupied  by  the  buildings  of  the  Pittsburgh, 
Fort  Wayne,  and  Chicago  Railway.  When  I  first  remember 
the  house,  in  1818  or  1819,  it  was  occupied  by  Christian 
Ferbiger,  a  prominent  gentleman  from  Philadelphia,  who 


12         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

had  been  active  in  State  affairs  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
State  early  in  the  century.  It  was  afterwards  owned  and 
occupied  hy  James  S.  Stevenson,  a  partner  of  Charles 
Avery  in  the  drug  business,  corner  of  Wood  and  Second 
Streets,  and  who  represented  Allegheny  County  in  Congress. 
The  house  was  a  double  brick,  with  wings,'  situated  in  the 
centre  of  the  square,  distant  from  Penn  Street  about  one 
hundred  and  twenty  to  fifty  feet,  and  faced  by  trees  and 
shrubbery.  During  the  occupancy  of  Mr.  Stevenson,  on 
the  4th  of  July,  1828,  a  great  Jackson  meeting  was  held  in 
the  rear  of  this  square,  next  to  the  Allegheny  River,  pre- 
sided over  by  William  Wilkins,  and  addressed  by  Henry 
Baldwin.  I  was  present.  Later  the  property  became  a 
tavern-stand  and  wagon-yard  and  a  place  of  many  public 
meetings.  I  remember  hearing  there  "  Tariff  Andy  Stew- 
art," of  Uniontown,  and  Senator  John  J.  Crittenden,  of 
Kentucky. 

Few,  I  suppose,  now  remember  the  duel,  or  rather  shoot- 
ing affray  between  James  S.  Stevenson  and  a  gentleman 
living  on  Wood  Street,  nearly  opposite  to  Avery  &  Steven- 
son's drug-store,  whose  name  I  have  forgotten.  It  occurred 
in  the  morning,  on  the  inner  porch  of  Ramsey's  Hotel,  cor- 
ner of  Wood  and  Third  Streets.  The  frame  of  a  door  was 
the  only  object  hurt. 

John  Woods  was  married  to  Theodosia  Higbee,  who  sur- 
vived him,  and  removed  to  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  where  she 
died  in  1832.  Mr.  Woods  was  a  Presidential  elector  in 
1796  and  a  State  senator  in  1797,  and  represented  Allegheny 
County  in  Congress  in  1815-1817.  He  died  in  1817,  leaving 
a  daughter,  who  married  Judge  Henry  M.  Brackenridge, 
and  brought  him  large  wealth. 

How  little  remains  of  this  distinguished  lawyer,  so  emi- 
nent in  his  day,  is  seen  in  the  foregoing  very  meagre  sketch. 
The  following  is  found  in  the  "  History  of  Westmoreland 
County,"  and  is  extracted,  though  with  no  knowledge  of  its 
accuracy.  The  writer  is  said  to  have  been  George  Dallas 
Albert : 

"  The  reputation  of  John  Woods  as  a  skilful  lawyer  was 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         13 

also  high.  His  person  was  fine  and  his  dress  and  manner 
bespoke  the  gentleman,  although  there  was  a  touch  of  aris- 
tocratic pride  ahout  him,  which  lessened  his  popularity. 
His  voice  was  rather  shrill  and  unpleasant,  especially  when 
contrasted  with  his  manly  appearance ;  but,  like  John  Ran- 
dolph, his  ear-piercing  voice  often  gave  effect  to  a  powerful 
invective.  Few  lawyers  could  manage  a  case  with  more 
skill.  He  was  deeply  versed  in  the  subtlety  of  the  law  of 
tenure  and  ejectment  cases.  Being  possessed  of  a  hand- 
some fortune,  he  rather  shunned  than  courted  practice,  but 
in  a  difficult  case  the  suitor  thought  himself  fortunate  when 
he  could  secure  his  assistance." 

STEELE  SEMPLE. 

Somewhat  later  than  John  Woods  came  Steele  Semple, 
an  able  lawyer,  eloquent  advocate,  and  finished  scholar. 
Tradition  says  this  much,  yet  his  remains  are  so  small  and 
vague  it  is  impossible  to  describe  him  with  fidelity.  Tradi- 
tion speaks  of  his  legal  attainments  as  immense,  of  his 
scholarship  as  magnificent,  and  of  his  eloquence  as  grand. 
Like  Woods,  with  whom  he  was  partly  contemporary,  his 
largest  practice  was  found  in  land-title  disputes  and  the  trial 
of  ejectments.  His  name  is  also  frequently  seen  in  Yeates's 
Reports,  and  as  in  attendance  at  the  Circuit  Courts  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  western  circuits  of  the  State.  He 
was,  with  Henry  Baldwin,  a  witness  of  the  cowhiding  of 
Ephraim  Pentland  by  Tarleton  Bates,  and  with  him  signed 
a  certificate  of  the  facts.  In  this  way  he  became  partly 
identified  with  the  duel  which  followed  between  Bates  and 
Stewart,  in  which  Bates  was  mortally  wounded  and  died  in 
a  few  hours. 

Tradition  represents  him  as  of  a  convivial  turn,  often 
tarrying  over  the  wine-cup  late  at  night.  It  is  said  that  on 
one  night,  after  indulging  in  the  pleasures  of  the  glass  until 
very  late,  and  being  too  much  elated  to  walk  in  the  right 
line  of  sober  directness,  he  started  for  home  along  Wood 
Street,  and,  walking  with  erratic  steps,  fell  into  an  open 
cellar.  There  confined  within  the  unassailable  ramparts  of 


14         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

its  walls,  he  lay  shouting  aloud,  and  from  time  to  time  cry- 
ing, "  De  profundis  clamabo!"  until  a  night  wanderer,  late  as 
himself,  passing,  heard  the  cry,  and  released  him  from  the 
profound  depth,  in  which  he  so  resolutely  shouted  out  to 
catch  the  passing  ear. 

He  had  his  own  experience  in  litigation,  under  the  will 
of  an  uncle,  carried  into  the  Supreme  Court ;  and  his  case 
gave  rise  to  the  rule  laid  down  by  that  court, — "  That  words 
which  only  describe  the  object  devised  give  no  more  than  an 
estate  for  life;  but  words  which  comprehend  the  quantum 
of  the  estate  pass  the  fee."  The  words  were,  "  I  devise  to 
my  beloved  son-in-law,  Steele  Semple,  all  my  real  and  per- 
sonal property,"  6  Binney,  97. 

He  lived  in,  and  probably  built,  the  house  which  before 
the  great  fire  of  April  10,  1845,  stood  on  Second  Street, 
at  the  corner  of  Chancery  Lane,  next  door  to  the  Branch 
Bank  of  the  United  States,  and  in  which  my  father  lived 
many  years  as  a  tenant  under  James  Ross,  who  in  some  way 
claimed  the  property. 

The  following  description  is  taken  from  the  "  History  of 
"Westmoreland  County,"  p.  301.  What  opportunities  the 
writer — said  to  be  George  Dallas  Albert — had  to  enable  him 
to  make  the  statements  I  know  not  : 

"  The  great  favorite  of  the  younger  members  of  the  bar 
was  Steele  Semple,  who  ought  to  be  considered  at  the  head 
of  the  corps  of  regular  practitioners.  In  stature  he  was  a 
giant  of  mighty  bone,  and  possessed  a  mind  cast  in  as 
mighty  a  mould.  Personally  he  was  timid  and  sluggish. 
As  a  speaker  his  diction  was  elegant,  sparkling,  and  clas- 
sical. His  wit  was  genuine.  He  was  at  the  same  time  a 
prodigy  of  memory,  a  gift  imparted  to  him  to  supply  the 
want  of  industry,  although  it  is  not  every  indolent  man 
who  is  thus  favored.  Mr.  Semple  was  conversant  with  all 
the  polite  and  fashionable  literature  of  the  day,  and  was 
more  of  a  modern  than  his  distinguished  competitors.  It 
is  no  less  strange  than  true  that,  for  the  first  few  years  of 
his  appearance  at  the  bar,  his  success  was  very  doubtful. 
His  awkward  manner,  his  hesitation  and  stammering,  his 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         15 

indolent  habits  occasioned  many  to  think  that  he  had  mis- 
taken his  vocation.  Judge  Brackenridge,  the  elder,  was 
almost  the  only  person  who  saw  his  future  eminence.  He 
was  unfortunately  carried  off  when  he  had  just  risen  to  dis- 
tinction. He  fell  a  victim  to  that  vice  which  unhappily  has 
too  often  overtaken  the  most  distinguished  in  every  profes- 
sion. His  fame  had  not  travelled  far  from  the  display  of 
his  powers,  which  is  usually  the  case  in  professions  which 
must  be  seen  and  felt  to  be  appreciable." 

THOMAS  COLLINS. 

Among  the  distinguished  lawyers  of  Pittsburgh  in  the 
decennial  of  1790  to  1800  was  Thomas  Collins,  a  native 
of  Ireland,  born  in  Dublin  in  the  year  1774,  so  far  as  is 
known.  -  He  received  his  education  at  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, where  he  was  matriculated.  He  came  to  the  United 
States  in  the  year  1790,  soon  reaching  Eeading,  Berks 
County,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  studied  law  in  the  office  of 
Marks  Biddle,  Esq.,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  that 
county  on  the  8th  of  August,  1794.  In  the  same  year  he 
came  to  Pittsburgh,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Alle- 
gheny County,  December  3,  1794,  soon  after  his  arrival. 

He  quickly  rose  in  practice,  and  became  engaged  in  im- 
portant causes,  his  name  appearing  frequently  in  Yeates's 
and  other  early  reports  of  cases  decided  in  the  courts  of 
Allegheny  and  in  the  western  Circuit  Courts  of  the  Supreme 
Court. 

He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Beaver  County  at  the  first 
term  after  its  organization,  in  February,  1804,  his  name 
being  second  on  the  list,  following  that  of  Alexander  Addi- 
son,  and  in  company  with  Steele  Semple,  Alexander  W. 
Foster,  John  B.  Gibson,  William  Wilkins,  Henry  Baldwin, 
and  other  celebrities  of  that  day.  He  was  one  of  the  early 
bar  who  rode  the  circuit  of  the  western  counties.  Much  of 
his  practice  afterwards  fell  within  Butler  County,  when,  by 
marriage,  he  became  interested  for  the  lands  of  his  father- 
in-law,  Colonel  Stephen  Lowrey. 

Mr.  Collins  was  married  twice.     His  first  wife,  Susan 


16         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

Read,  to  whom  he  was  married  September  28,  1796,  was 
a  daughter  of  Collinson  Read,  Esq.,  a  noted  Philadelphian  in 
the  latter  end  of  the  last  and  the  early  years  of  this  century, 
who  was  an  elector  voting  for  Washington  when  first  chosen 
President,  also  a  compiler  of  a  "  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  Penn- 
sylvania," published  in  1801.  In  1806  he  also  published 
"  The  American  Pleader's  Assistant,"  a  valuable  compila- 
tion much  in  use  in  the  early  years  of  my  practice.  The  issue 
of  this  marriage  of  Mr.  Collins  was  a  son,  Thomas  Collins, 
Jr.,  a  cadet  at  West  Point,  and  long  a  respected  citizen  of 
Allegheny  and  Beaver  Counties.  Mr*  Collins's  first  wife  died 
at  Pittsburgh  in  September,  1804.  He  next  married,  Octo- 
ber 16,  1805,  Sarah  Lowrey,  a  daughter  of  Colonel  Stephen 
Lowrey,  residing  near  Centreville,  Queen  Anne's  County, 
Maryland.  William  Wilkins  was  his  groomsman. 

Colonel  Stephen  Lowrey,  an  Irishman  by  birth,  and  a 
commissary  in  the  Revolutionary  army,  was  a  gentleman 
known  in  Western  Pennsylvania  as  late  as  my  day,  dying 
December  29,  1821.  He  was  a  large  landholder  in  Butler 
County,  whose  interests,  often  affected  by  the  entries  of 
adverse  settlers,  made  Mr.  Collins's  professional  services  in 
Butler  frequently  necessary.  Colonel  Lowrey's  wife  was  a 
daughter  of  Rev.  Elihu  Spencer,  pastor  of  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Trenton,  New  Jersey.  He  was  also  a 
trustee  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  at  Princeton. 

From  letters  and  documents  in  the  family  of  Thomas 
Collins,  his  relatives  in  Ireland  were  evidently  persons  of 
culture  and  refinement.  His  father  was  a  leading  merchant 
of  Dublin,  and  in  1799  was  appointed  by  the  English  gov- 
ernment to  a  position  of  responsibility  and  honor  at  Domi- 
nica, one  of  the  Caribbee  Islands.  A  tradition  exists  in 
the  family  that  he  acted  for  a  time  as  governor  of  Domi- 
nica; but  there  seems  to  remain  no  evidence  of  the  fact. 
John  Collins,  a  younger  brother,  was  a  lieutenant  in  the 
British  navy, killed  in  action  on  board  the  "Alexander," 
Lord  Nelson's  flagship,  in  the  battle  of  Aboukir  (the  Nile), 
August  1,  1798. 

Thomas  Collins  died  in  the  prime  of  life,  February  17, 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         17 

1814,  at  the  town  of  Butler,  and  was  buried  in  the  Catholic 
burying-ground,  near  to  the  town.  His  widow,  Mrs.  Sarah 
L.  Collins,  came  to  Pittsburgh  about  1819  or  1820,  with  her 
children,  Margaret,  Valeria,  Lydia,  Sarah,  and  Stephen. 
She  was  a  lady  of  culture,  highly  esteemed,  and  admired 
for  her  energy  and  her  efforts  in  self-support,  and  for  the 
education  of  her  daughters.  Stephen,  her  son,  died  early, 
and  was  buried  beside  his  father,  at  Butler. 

The  Butler  County  lands  of  Colonel  Stephen  Lowrey, 
devised  to  her,  came  into  possession  in  1822,  but  at  that 
early  day  brought  very  little  at  sale  or  lease,  compelling  her 
to  put  forth  strenuous  efforts  to  maintain  her  family  and 
station, — efforts,  however,  made  successful  by  her  force  of 
character.  Her  eldest  daughter,  Margaret,  married  Wil- 
liam D.  Duncan  on  the  17th  of  February,  1825.  The  late 
Colonel  John  Duncan,  of  Altoona,  was  her  son.  After  the 
death  of  her  husband,  William  D.  Duncan,  she  married 
John  Wrenshall.  Valeria  married  Evan  R.  Evans,  a  lawyer 
from  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  on  the  7th  of  October,  1828. 
In  May,  1830,  Mrs.  Collins  conveyed  to  her  a  valuable  tract 
of  land  of  four  hundred  and  seventeen  acres,  adjoining  the 
town  of  Butler,  on  which  she  lived,  and  died  there  Septem- 
ber 18,  1833.  This  land  was  unfortunately  lost  through 
proceedings  on  a  mortgage  given  by  her  husband,  who  died 
in  Texas  in  1836.  Mrs.  Sarah  F.  McCalmont,  of  Franklin, 
Pennsylvania,  widow  of  Alfred  B.  McCalmont,  colonel  of 
the  Two  Hundred  and  Eighth  Eegiment  of  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers,  is  her  daughter. 

Lydia,  the  third  daughter  of  William  Collins,  still  living, 
on  the  17th  of  May,  1833,  married  William  B.  McClure, 
Esq.,  a  brother  of  Mrs.  General  William  Robinson,  late  of 
Allegheny.  He  came  from  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  finished 
the  study  of  the  law  in  the  office  of  John  Kennedy,  after- 
wards a  supreme  judge,  and  was  admitted  in  Pittsburgh, 
November  18, 1829.  He  afterwards  became  president  judge 
of  the  several  courts  of  Allegheny  County,  an  office  held 
until  his  death,  December  27,  1861,  presiding  with  great  ac- 
ceptability. Their  daughter,  Rebecca,  is  the  wife  of  Judge 
VOL.  xin. — 2 


18         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

Charles  B.  Flandreau,  of  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  whose  bril- 
liant services  in  defending  New  Ulm,  Minnesota,  in  1862, 
against  the  murderous  attack  of  the  Sioux  Indians,  made 
him  conspicuous  in  the  Northwest. 

Sarah  Collins,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Thomas  Collins, 
still  living,  on  the  4th  of  December,  1834,  married  "Wilson 
McCandless,  Esq.,  who  was  admitted  to  the  Allegheny  bar 
June  15,  1831,  and  after  an  extensive  practice  in  partner- 
ship, first,  with  W.  W.  Fetterman,  Esq.,  and  afterwards  with 
William  B.  McClure,  Esq.,  his  brother-in-law,  became  judge 
of  the  United  States  District  Court  of  the  Western  District 
of  Pennsylvania,  in  which  he  presided  with  dignity  until  his 
death,  on  the  30th  day  of  June,  1882. 

Thus,  though  cut  off  in  the  midst  of  a  busy  life,  the 
name  and  reputation  of  Thomas  Collins  have  been  perpetu- 
ated without  stain  or  blemish  by  a  family  among  the  most 
noted  and  esteemed  of  Pittsburgh's  eminent  and  distin- 
guished citizens.  I  write  of  them  as  one  who  knew  them  in 
childhood's  happy  hours  and  in  their  earliest  days  in  Pitts- 
burgh. 

WILLIAM   WILKINS. 

William  Wilkins,  contemporary  with  Brackenridge, 
Woods,  Semple,  Collins,  Baldwin,  Mountain,  and  other 
members  of  the  old  bar,  lived  until  within  the  memory  of 
the  present  day.  He  was  the  son  of  John  Wilkins,  of 
Carlisle,  Cumberland  County,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was 
born  on  the  20th  of  December,  1779.  After  graduating  at 
Dickinson  College  he  studied  law  under  David  Watts,  an 
eminent  lawyer  of  that  day,  remaining  with  him  until  his 
admission  to  the  bar  in  Cumberland  County.  He  came  to 
Pittsburgh,  and  was  admitted  in  Allegheny  County  Decem- 
ber 28,  1801,  his  father,  John  Wilkins,  having  preceded 
him  as  a  resident  of  Pittsburgh  in  1786.  William  Wilkins 
was  a  gentleman  of  fine  address  and  courtly  manners,  and  a 
fair  lawyer,  though  he  owed  more  to  his  suavity  and  finished 
style  than  to  the  depth  and  strength  of  his  intellect.  His 
impulses  were  quick,  and  his  temperament  unfitted  for  pro- 
longed investigation  or  great  labor,  and  he  wearied  of  pro- 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         19 

tracted  and  severe  effort.     His  mental  proclivity  led  him 
into  politics,  in  which  he  became  a  leader. 

At  an  early  day  (1806)  he  became  a  participant  in  a  duel 
between  Tarleton  Bates,  prothonotary  of  Allegheny  County, 
and  Thomas  Stewart,  a  merchant,  which  grew  out  of  a 
quarrel  between  Bates  and  Ephraim  Pentland.  The  politi- 
cal feuds  and  animosities  of  that  day  had  been  raging  at 
their  highest  pitch.  In  1805  there  were  three  newspapers 
published  in  Pittsburgh, — the  Gazette,  the  Tree  of  Liberty 
(edited  by  Walter  Forward),  and  the  Commonwealth  (edited 
by  Ephraim  Pentland).  On  the  25th  of  December,  1805,  the 
Commonwealth  contained  a  bitter  attack  on  Bates.  Bates,  on 
the  2d  of  the  following  January,  cowhided  Pentland  publicly 
on  Market  Street.  Henry  Baldwin  and  Steele  Semple  were 
witnesses  of  the  attack,  and  gave  a  public  certificate  of  the 
facts.  Pentland  challenged  Bates,  who  refused  to  accept, 
on  the  ground  that  Pentland  was  not  a  gentleman,  and  was 
unworthy  of  such  notice.  Stewart,  having,  as  Pentland's 
second,  carried  the  challenge,  then  challenged  Bates.  Wil- 
liam Wilkins  became  his  second.  They  fought  on  the  Chad- 
wick  farm,  now  Oakland,  and  at  the  second  fire  Bates  fell, 
shot  in  the  breast,  and  died  in  about  one  hour.  Bates  was 
very  popular,  and  public  indignation  rose  so  high  that  Mr. 
Wilkins  left  the  State  and  went  to  Kentucky,  where  he 
spent  over  a  year  with  his  brother,  Charles  Wilkins,  then 
residing  in  Lexington. 

A  few  years  after  his  return,  Mr.  Wilkins,  who  was  a 
gentleman  of  taste  and  refinement,  was  led  to  build  a  very 
handsome  and  expensive  brick  dwelling  on  Water  Street, 
where  the  Monongahela  House  in  part  now  stands.  The 
undertaking  was  too  much  for  his  means,  law  practice  not 
then  being  so  remunerative  as  in  later  days.  This  led  to 
an  effort  of  his  friends,  in  1818,  to  induce  the  Bank  of  the 
United  States  to  purchase  or  lease  Mr.  Wilkins's  house  as  a 
banking-house  for  its  branch  in  Pittsburgh.  Quite  a  con- 
troversy arose  pro  and  con,  and  a  large  protest,  signed  by 
leading  citizens,  was  sent  to  the  parent  bank  in  Philadel- 


20         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

phia.  The  result  was  a  failure,  and  the  hranch  was  located 
on  Second  Street  hetween  Ferry  and  Market  Streets. 

The  public  spirit  of  Mr.  "Wilkins  led  him  to  take  part  in 
useful  enterprises,  such  as  turnpike-roads  and  manufac- 
tories. The  Bank  of  Pittsburgh,  now  known  as  the  "  Old 
Bank,"  owed  its  origin  largely  to  him.  He  was  its  first 
president,  beginning  as  a  voluntary  private  association  as 
early  as  in  1810,  and  afterwards  chartered  in  1814.  He 
was  fond  of  military  display,  and  rose  to  a  high  rank  in  the 
militia.  He  also  represented  Allegheny  County  in  the  legis- 
lature. The  election  of  1820  led  to  a  change  of  parties  in 
the  State  administration,  and  late  in  the  night  of  the  17th 
of  December,  1820,  and  within  two  hours  of  the  expiration 
of  Governor  Findley's  term  of  office,  he  appointed  "William 
Wilkins  president  judge  of  the  courts  in  the  Fifth  Circuit, 
succeeding  Judge  Samuel  Roberts,  who  had  died  on  the 
night  of  December  13,  1820. 

Judge  "Wilkins  presided  with  ability.  His  mental  opera- 
tions, being  quick,  were  adapted  to  great  facility  in  the 
despatch  of  business.  He  adopted  a  number  of  new  rules 
of  practice,  which  added  much  to  this  despatch.  He  con- 
tinued on  the  Common  Pleas  bench  until  May  25,  1824, 
when  he  resigned  to  accept  an  appointment  to  the  bench  of 
the  District  Court  of  the  United  States,  in  the  Western  Dis- 
trict of  Pennsylvania,  succeeding  Judge  Jonathan  "Walker, 
then  lately  deceased. 

In  1828  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  but  declined  to  serve. 
Following  this,  in  1831,  he  was  elected  a  senator  of  the 
United  States,  and  resigned  the  judgeship  for  a  full  term 
in  the  Senate.  In  that  body  he  took  a  conspicuous  part. 
As  chairman  of  the  Senate  committee,  he  reported  the 
Force  Bill,  to  meet  the  nullification  measures  of  South 
Carolina,  under  the  lead  of  John  C.  Calhoun.  In  1828  he 
was  a  warm  admirer  and  supporter  of  General  Andrew 
Jackson,  and  presided  at  a  great  Jackson  meeting  held  on 
the  property  of  James  S.  Stevenson,  in  the  rear  of  the  lot, 
and  on  the  bank  of  the  Allegheny  River.  In  the  Senate 
he  gave  President  Jackson  his  undivided  support.  In  1834 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association.         21 

the  President  appointed  him  minister  to  Russia.  This  was 
his  first  lift  out  of  straitened  pecuniary  circumstances.  The 
next  lift  was  the  rise  in  the  prices  of  real  estate,  caused  "by 
the  inflation  of  the  currency  of  the  State  banks  after  their 
receipt  of  the  deposits  of  the  United  States  Treasury,  re- 
moved from  the  Bank  of  the  United  States.  The  removal 
engendered  a  spirit  of  speculation.  The  deposit  banks,  full 
to  repletion,  lent  money  freely,  which  was  invested  in  the 
purchase  of  real  estate,  and  prices  rose  to  an  extent  inviting 
men  of  all  kinds  to  invest  in  purchases.  This  condition  of 
affairs  enabled  Judge  Wilkins,  on  his  return  from  Russia, 
which  was  in  a  short  time,  and  before  the  bubble  bursted  in 
the  great  bank  suspension  of  May,  1837,  to  sell  his  "Water 
Street  property  for  a  high  price. 

In  1842,  Judge  Wilkins  was  elected  to  Congress,  and 
after  the  sad  and  terrible  disaster  caused  by  the  bursting 
of  the  monster  gun  on  board  of  the  "  Princeton,"  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1844,  he  was  appointed  by  President  Tyler  Secretary 
of  War,  to  succeed  Secretary  Gilmer,  one  of  the  killed  by 
the  explosion.  This  office  he  held  until  March,  1845,  at  the 
incoming  of  President  Polk. 

In  1855  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  from  Allegheny 
County.  When  he  came  into  the  Senate  he  was  seventy-six 
years  of  age.  The  cause  which  brought  him  in  and  his 
course  in  the  Senate  were  exceptional.  A  generation  of 
men  have  passed  away,  and  few  now  living  are  aware  that 
the  temperance  sentiment  then  rose  so  high.  The  Act  of 
April  14,  1855,  entitled  an  "  Act  to  restrain  the  sale  of  in- 
toxicating liquors,"  prohibited  all  sales  of  liquors  under  a 
quart,  and  provided  that  no  license  for  the  sale  of  liquors 
should  be  granted  to  the  keeper  of  any  hotel,  inn,  tavern, 
restaurant,  eating-house,  oyster-house  or  cellar,  theatre,  or 
other  place  of  entertainment,  refreshment,  or  amusement. 
It  was  sweeping,  and  blotted  out  all  places  where  liquor  was 
commonly  drunk.  As  a  consequence,  opposition  arose  from 
the  liquor  interests,  and  a  large  fund  was  raised  to  secure 
the  repeal  of  the  act,  which  was  ironically  called  the  "  Jug 
Law."  This  movement  brought  into  the  Assembly  a  majority 


22         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

for  the  repeal,  among  the  number  Judge  Wilkins.  He  intro- 
duced a  bill  of  his  own  into  the  Senate,  which,  with  the  bill 
reported  by  the  Senate  committee,  became  the  founda-tion  of 
the  Act  of  the  1st  of  March,  1856,  repealing  the  Act  of 
1855,  and  becoming  the  basis  of  the  liquor  and  license  laws 
until  the  Act  of  1887.  Much  was  told  me  by  a  leading 
senator  of  the  modes  of  procedure  during  the  pendency  of 
the  measure,  but  I  shall  not  go  out  of  the  record  to  repeat 
it.  Perhaps  my  mind  was  drawn  to  notice  the  course  of 
Judge  Wilkins  by  an  occurrence  known  to  me  personally. 
During  one  of  his  professional  visits  to  Beaver  County,  as 
the  counsel  of  the  Harmony  Society  at  Economy,  following 
the  Count  Leon  secession  movement  of  1832,  a  temperance 
meeting  was  held  at  the  court-house ;  Judge  Wilkins,  hap- 
pening to  be  present,  was  called  on  for  an  address.  In  his 
speech  he  remarked  that  he  was  temperate  from  the  force 
of  constitution, — that  he  could  not  take  even  a  glass  of  wine 
without  its  firing  his  brain  and  unsettling  his  intellect. 

Judge  Wilkins  was  instinctively  patriotic.  He  was  a  life- 
long Democrat,  and  when  the  late  rebellion  rose,  though 
over  fourscore  years,  he  entered  heartily  into  the  cause  of 
the  Union,  taking  a  lead  in  inspiring  the  people  with  patri- 
otic fervor.  He  appeared  on  horseback  in  the  full  uniform 
of  a  general  at  a  military  review  of  the  Home  Guards. 

He  was  twice  married,  his  second  wife  being  a  Dallas  of 
the  famous  Pennsylvania  family.  Mrs.  Wilkins  (Matilda 
Dallas)  was  a  sister  of  Yice-President  George  M.  Dallas,  and 
of  Judge  Travanion  B.  Dallas.  The  latter  was  a  rising  man, 
but  unfortunately  died  early,  carried  off  by  scarlet-fever.  I 
remember  him  well,  as  a  gentleman  of  cordial  and  courteous 
manners.  He,  with  Walter  Forward  and  Samuel  Kingston, 
examined  George  W.  Buchanan  and  myself  for  admission  to 
the  bar  in  1829. 

Judge  Wilkins  died  at  his  residence  (Homewood),  in  the 
east  end  of  Pittsburgh,  June  23, 1865,  aged  eighty-six  years 
and  six  months. 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association.         23 

HENRY  BALDWIN. 

Among  the  distinguished  men  who  marked  the  early 
period  of  the  har  of  Allegheny  County  was  Henry  Baldwin, 
a  native  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  horn  January  14, 1780. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  farmer,  a  man  of  strong  intellect,  and 
the  father  of  several  sons  who  rose  to  eminence.  One  he- 
came  a  memher  of  Congress  from  Georgia,  another  ranked 
high  in  Ohio,  a  third  held  office  under  the  United  States  in 
New  Haven,  and  the  fourth  is  the  suhject  of  this  sketch. 
A  sister  hecame  the  wife  of  Joel  Barlow,  celebrated  as  an 
early  American  poet  and  as  minister  to  France.  His  chief 
work  was  the  "  Columbiad,"  a  patriotic  poem.  A  brother  of 
Joel  was-  Judge  Stephen  Barlow,  of  Meadville,  Pennsyl- 
vania, a  large  landholder  in  Crawford  and  Mercer  Counties, 
and  a  joint  tenant  with  Mr.  Baldwin  in  a  number  of  tracts 
of  land.  Another  brother,  Thomas  Barlow,  was  long  a 
resident  of  Allegheny  Town  (City),  and  married  to  the 
daughter  of  a  brother  of  Commodore  Preble. 

Henry  Baldwin  was  graduated  at  Yale  College,  and  in 
1830  received  from  his  Alma  Mater  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws.  Having  lived  in  the  early  part  of  his  life  on  a  farm, 
he  maintained  and  strengthened  a  vigorous  constitution, 
inherited  from  his  father.  It  was  his  boast  in  after  years 
that  he  drove  a  cart  for  James  Hillhouse  in  planting  the 
now  famous  elms  of  New  Haven,  whose  spreading  branches 
arch  the  highways  of  the  city.  He  studied  law  with  Alex- 
ander J.  Dallas,  then  a  distinguished  lawyer  of  Philadel- 
phia and  attorney-general,  and  was  admitted  in  that  city. 
An  amusing  event,  happening  to  him  while  in  Mr.  Dallas's 
office,  he  used  to  relate  with  great  zest.  A  large  party  was 
given  by  Mrs.  Dallas,  to  which  Henry  was  invited.  The 
fashion  of  the  time  was  to  wear  long  hair  combed  back 
from  the  forehead,  tied  in  a  queue  behind,  and  powdered 
white.  Baldwin  had  gone  to  a  barber,  and  had  his  hair 
dressed  in  the  fashion,  in  preparation  for  the  great  event. 
On  entering  Mrs.  Dallas's  parlor  he  found  his  hair  had  been 
drawn  back  and  tied  so  tightly  and  his  brows  were  elevated 


24         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

so  high  he  could  not  close  his  eyelids  without  effort,  and 
thus  he  spent  the  night  with  open  eyes,  suffering  great 
agony. 

One  of  his  brothers  having  settled  in  Ohio,  he  was  led 
to  come  "West,  but  stopped  in  Pittsburgh,  where  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  April  30,  1801.  Being  a  man  of  talent 
and  possessing  a  frame  and  vigor  which  suited  the  people 
and  the  times,  he  soon  became  popular,  and  obtained  prac- 
tice. 

The  courts  of  the  territory  west  of  the  Allegheny  River, 
laid  off  into  counties  in  the  year  1800,  were  organized  for 
judicial  purposes  early  in  the  year  1804.  We  find  his  name 
among  the  list  of  attorneys  enrolled  in  Beaver  in  February 
of  that  year.  Afterwards  he  "  rode  the  circuit,"  as  the 
phrase  ran,  over  all  the  counties  west  of  the  Allegheny, 
and  was  employed  in  the  trial  of  many  ejectments,  land 
actions  then  composing  the  principal  litigation,  owing  to 
the  unfortunate  legislation  of  the  State  in  1792,  which 
brought  the  holders  of  warrants  and  the  actual  settlers  into 
conflict ;  a  contest  which  lasted  far  into  my  own  day.  The 
lawyers  who  practised  in  these  counties  for  the  most  part 
lived  in  Pittsburgh,  and  rode  the  circuit  together.  Among 
Baldwin's  companions  we  find  John  "Woods,  Steele  Semple, 
Thomas  Collins,  Alexander  W.  Foster,  James  Mountain, 
and  others.  Baldwin  was  somewhat  rough  at  that  day,  and 
these  were  the  occasions  for  practical  jokes,  in  which  he 
was  foremost.  According  to  the  custom  of  that  time, 
night  found  the  company  of  riders  at  a  country  tavern, 
unrestrained  by  order,  with  whiskey,  cigars,  and  cards  in 
plenty,  and  this  was  Baldwin's  opportunity.  Tradition  has 
handed  down  tricks  and  practical  jokes  which  will  not  bear 
repetition  in  ears  polite. 

Among  the  earlier  incidents  of  his  life,  I  heard  it  said  in 
my  youth,  he  had  fought  a  duel,  and  his  life  was  saved  by  a 
Spanish  silver  dollar  carried  in  his  waistcoat-pocket.  But 
of  this  I  can  find  no  verification ;  and  it  may  have  been  a 
rumor  in  some  way  growing  out  of  the  duel  between  Tarle- 
ton  Bates  and  Thomas  Stewart,  with  which  he  and  Steele 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         25 

Semple  were  measurably  connected,  being  present  when 
Bates  cowhided  Ephraim  Pentland  on  Market  Street. 
"William  Wilkins  was  Stewart's  second  in  that  duel.  Duel- 
ling was  not  so  uncommon  then  as  now.  Alexander  W. 
Foster  fought  with  Major  Eoger  Alden  in  1800,  at  Mead- 
ville,  crippling  him  for  life ;  the  duel  growing  out  of  a  love- 
affair,  in  which  the  wounded  man  carried  off  the  prize. 

Advancing  years  brought  greater  refinement,  and  Baldwin 
ripened  into  a  great  lawyer  and  advocate.  His  powerful 
frame  and  vigor  of  intellect  enabled  him  to  accomplish 
much  work,  and  to  bring  to  his  cases  extensive  learning, 
the  result  of  tireless  study,  and  of  the  finest  library  in  the 
West.  His  library  was  composed  of  all  the  English  Re- 
ports in  law  and  equity,  from  the  earliest  period,  including 
the  Year  Books,  imported  from  England,  and  all  the  then 
American  Reports  of  the  principal  States.  Many  of  the 
early  English  Reports,  some  in  black  letter,  such  as  Har- 
dress,  Hobart,  Keble,  and  others,  and  Coke's  Institutes  and 
Lillies'  Entries,  were  in  the  folio  form.  This  library  de- 
scended to  W.  "W.  Fetterman  in  part,  and  from  him  to 
Messrs.  McCandless  and  McClure.  What  became  of  it  all, 
I  never  knew.  When  a  student  in  Mr.  Baldwin's  office  I 
often  witnessed  his  method  of  examination,  generally  made 
at  night,  however.  In  the  morning  I  would  find  the  books 
piled  on  the  floor  open,  face  downward,  and  around  a  chair, 
the  pile  often  mounting  two  feet  high.  Sometimes  there 
were  two  and  even  three  piles.  During  examination  he 
smoked  incessantly,  always  having  at  hand  a  box  of  the 
best  small  black  Spanish  cigars.  His  style  of  speaking  was 
not  polished  or  finished,  but  strong  and  forcible ;  his  full, 
sonorous  voice  giving  emphasis  to  all  he  said.  He  was  very 
effective  before  juries,  and  was  employed  in  all  important 
causes. 

Mr.  Baldwin  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1816,  and  took 
his  seat  in  1817,  and  was  twice  re-elected,  but  resigned  in 
1822.  He  became  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Domestic 
Manufactures,  and  conspicuous  for  his  able  advocacy  of  a 
tariff  for  the  protection  of  American-made  fabrics.  The 


26         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

War  of  1812-15  had  left  the  country  in  a  state  of  extreme 
poverty,  and  measures  were  essential  to  bring  the  indus- 
tries of  the  United  States  into  a  state  of  activity.  Then 
the  statesmen  of  the  South,  including  John  C.  Calhoun, 
were  favorable  to  the  protection  of  domestic  manufactures, 
not  having  discovered  the  peculiar  interest  of  that  section 
in  the  export  of  cotton  and  return  cargoes.  A  strong  im- 
pulse was  given  to  these  measures  by  the  part  Mr.  Baldwin 
took  in  the  passage  of  the  protective  tariff  laws,  especially 
in  that  of  1820. 

The  period  centring  around  the  year  1820  was  one  of 
great  stringency,  in  which  the  leading  business  men  of 
Pittsburgh  suffered  largely,  many  to  the  extent  of  relief  by 
the  insolvent  laws.  Mr.  Baldwin  suffered  severely.  He 
had  embarked  in  the  iron  business  on  Bear  Creek  in  the 
northeast  corner  of  Butler  County,  had  failed,  and  was 
sadly  straitened  by  the  adverse  state  of  affairs.  That  he 
was  encumbered  largely  the  record  shows  ;  but  whether  he 
was  relieved  by  the  insolvent  laws  cannot  be  ascertained,  as, 
strange  to  say,  no  record  of  -insolvents  can  be  found  in  the 
prothonotary's  office  of  Allegheny  County  from  1818  until 
1829,  a  period  searched  by  myself.  This  search  was  made 
in  reference  to  the  case  of  Anthony  Beelen,  as  well  as  that 
of  Mr.  Baldwin. 

The  case  of  Mr.  Beelen  is  interesting  as  exhibiting  the 
former  state  of  the  law,  and  the  expedient  he  resorted  to 
to  avoid  arrest.  It  occurred  before  the  law  authorizing  the 

o 

giving  of  an  insolvent  bond  had  been  passed.  As  the  law 
then  stood  the  defendant  arrested  on  a  capias  ad  satisfaciendum 
went  to  jail  to  await  a  discharge.  But  the  sheriff  could  not 
break  the  outer  doors  of  a  dwelling  to  make  an  arrest  on 
civil  process,  nor  could  he  execute  civil  process  at  all  on 
Sunday.  Mr.  Beelen  shut  up  and  barred  his  outer  doors 
and  windows.  The  backyard  of  his  dwelling  on  "Water 
Street,  between  Wood  and  Market  Streets,  was  protected 
by  a  high  wall.  In  this  he  placed  as  a  watchman  and  guard 
a  tall,  strong,  and  vigorous  workman,  taken  from  his  foun- 
dry, to  prevent  surprise  by  the  sheriff  when  the  family  was 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         27 

employed  in  the  yard.  On  Sunday  his  house  was  thrown 
open,  his  friends  were  dined  and  wined,  and  he  and  his 
family  went  to  chapel.  Thus  the  officer  was  held  at  bay, 
until  Mr.  Beelen  was  either  discharged  or  in  some  way  ap- 
peased his  creditors. 

In  the  Presidential  campaign  of  1828,  between  John 
Quincy  Adams  and  General  Andrew  Jackson,  Mr.  Bald- 
win was  an  earnest  and  active  supporter  of  the  latter.  On 
the  4th  of  July  of  that  year  an  immense  Jackson  meeting 
was  held  near  the  Allegheny  River,  on  the  rear  end  of  the 
John  Woods  premises,  on  Penn  Street,  then  owned  by 
James  S.  Stevenson,  member  of  Congress  from  Pittsburgh, 
the  same  now  occupied  by  the  buildings  of  the  Pittsburgh, 
Fort  Wayne,  and  Chicago  Railway.  The  meeting  was  pre- 
sided over  by  "William  Wilkins,  whose  silvery  voice  pene- 
trated distinctly  to  the  outward  limit  of  the  great  assem- 
blage. Baldwin  was  the  orator  of  the  day,  and  spoke  in 
tones  thundering  far  and  wide,  but  not  with  the  distinctness 
of  Wilkins's  utterance.  His  speech  was  long  and  full  of 
points,  covering  about  forty  pages  of  foolscap.  I  copied  it. 
The  campaign  of  1828  was  most  bitter,  the  attacks  upon 
Jackson  being  greatly  personal,  requiring  much  to  be  said 
in  his  defence. 

Mr.  Baldwin  expected  to  be  appointed  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  by  General  Jackson,  with  whom  he  was  a  favorite. 
But  policy  dictated  otherwise,  and  Samuel  D.  Ingham  was 
appointed  from  Pennsylvania  in  1829.  Still  Baldwin  was 
remembered  by  Jackson,  who  appointed  him  to  the  vacancy 
on  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in 
1830,  caused  by  the  death  of  Judge  Washington.  Here  he 
exhibited  the  immense  learning  his  indefatigable  industry 
had  acquired.  The  labor  of  his  latter  years  was  supposed 
to  have  unhinged  his  mind, — so  gentlemen  of  the  bar  of 
Philadelphia  thought.  But  my  knowledge  of  his  peculiari- 
ties lead  me  to  think  this  was  largely  a  mistaken  belief. 
For  example,  a  learned  judge  of  Philadelphia  said  to  me 
there  was  no  doubt  of  his  insanity,  for  he  had  known  him 
to  have  a  cup  of  coffee  and  cakes  brought  to  him  on 


28         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

the  bench.  These  persons,  probably,  knew  little  of  his 
peculiarities  and  the  inattention  paid  to  punctilios  in  the 
new  country  where  Baldwin  lived  so  long.  He  often  car- 
ried confectionery  in  his  pockets,  which  he  dealt  out  to 
the  children  liberally.  An  instance  of  conduct  which 
might  be  attributed  to  insanity  occurred  in  Philadelphia, 
when  the  late  Walter  Forward  and  myself  were  there  as 
members  of  the  Constitutional  Reform  Convention,  in 
1837-38.  We  both  had  been  his  students,  longos  intervallos, 
called  by  him  "  Forred"  and  "  Dannel."  We  had  called 
on  him  at  his  hotel  in  Chestnut  Street.  He  proposed  going 
to  see  Mrs.  Baldwin,  then  visiting  Philadelphia.  Starting, 
we  turned  into  Eighth  Street  towards  Market.  Going  a 
short  distance  he  stopped,  went  into  a  grocery,  and  came 
out  carrying  a  large  ham  by  the  hock.  Proof  conclusive  of 
insanity  !  Yet  none  knew  the  contrary  better  than  we. 

It  was  in  his  circuit  Judge  Baldwin  was  seen  at  his  best, 
presiding  with  dignity,  exhibiting  his  stores  of  learning,  and 
holding  attorneys  to  good  behavior.  One  of  the  noted  trials 
in  which  he  sat  was  that  of  John  F.  Braddee,  of  Uniontown, 
in  1840,  for  robbing  the  mails.  The  most  eminent  mem- 
bers of  the  Pittsburgh  bar  participated  in  the  trial, — Cor- 
nelius Darragh,  Andrew  W.  Loomis,  Samuel  W.  Black, 
Moses  Hampton,  Richard  Biddle,  Walter  Forward,  Wilson 
McCandless,  and  others.  The  excitement  of  the  trial  was 
great,  waged  as  it  was  by  these  Titans  of  the  bar.  Tradi- 
tion spoke  of  the  strong  hand  of  Judge  Baldwin  in  which 
he  held  the  reins  of  power,  and  by  bridled  sway  kept  in 
order  men  of  so  much  character  and  force. 

Perhaps  the  most  noted  case  coming  before  Judge  Bald- 
win, and  his  greatest  opinion  delivered,  was  that  of  Magill 
vs.  Brown,  found  in  Brightly's  Reports,  p.  347, — involving 
the  doctrine  of  charitable  bequests  to  unincorporated  socie- 
ties. By  his  research  and  his  laborious  thought  he  brought 
to  the  light  the  true  doctrine  of  such  charities,  then  much 
misapprehended,  in  a  way  untrodden  before  in  this  State, 
and  redeemed  them  from  the  influence  of  English  common 
law,  and  the  prohibition  of  British  statutes ;  bringing  them 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         29 

into  the  favor  and  protection  of  equity.  The  opinion  was 
one  of  immense  labor,  and  a  work  of  love,  to  which  the  pro- 
fession is  greatly  indebted. 

Judge  Baldwin  had  but  one  son,  so  far  as  I  know,  and  an 
adopted  daughter.  He  died  in  Philadelphia  April  21, 1844. 

JAMES    MOUNTAIN. 

To  the  Irish  nation  "Western  Pennsylvania  is  indebted  for 
some  of  its  best  early  population, — men  of  stalwart  frame 
and  hardy  constitution ;  vigorous  in  intellect,  firm  in  prin- 
ciple, religious  in  conviction,  honest,  determined,  and  in- 
trepid, yet  somewhat  rough  in  manner. 

These  men  came  chiefly  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  whose 
ancestors  went  over  from  Scotland,  and  were  generally 
known  here  as  the  Scotch-Irish.  They  emigrated  to 
America  to  find  a  home,  liberal  in  religion,  free  from  tyr- 
anny, and  exempt  from  heavy  burdens. 

Among  the  eminent  men  of  this  body  of  immigrants  was 
James  Mountain.  Born  in  the  north  of  Ireland  in  the 
year  1771,  he  received  a  liberal  education  there,  became  a 
tutor  in  the  family  of  an  Irish  gentleman,  studied  law,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  his  native  country,  and  emi- 
grated alone  to  the  United  States.  The  ship  in  which  he 
sailed  was  wrecked  on  the  American  coast,  and  with  it  he 
lost  all  his  possessions,  leaving  him  without  means.  Coming 
without  companions,  no  one  is  now  found  to  tell  much  of 
his  early  life. 

The  first  knowledge  of  him,  in  Western  Pennsylvania, 
we  possess  is  that,  on  the  28th  of  April,  1796,  David  John- 
son and  he  were  employed  by  the  trustees  of  the  Canons- 
burg  Academy  to  teach  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages, 
commencing  on  the  2d  of  May,  1796,  at  a  salary,  each,  of 
ninety  pounds  a  year.  In  an  advertisement  of  the  trustees 
of  that  academy,  published  in  the  Western  Telegraph  and 
Washington  Advertiser,  dated  June  9,  1796,  we  find  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  Mr.  Mountain : 

"The  characteristics  and  literary  accomplishments  of 
Messrs.  Johnson  and  Miller  are  too  well  known  in  this 


30         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

county  to  need  any  recommendations.  Mr.  Mountain  is 
a  young  gentleman  from  Ireland,  who,  after  he  finished  his 
education,  has  been  in  the  habit  of  teaching  for  several 
years,  and  has  such  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Latin 
and  Greek  authors,  of  their  references  to  antiquities,  and 
such  a  perspicuous  easy  manner  of  communicating  his  ideas, 
and,  withal,  is  so  attentive  to  the  duties  of  his  station,  as 
render  him  every  way  capable  of  filling  the  office  of  tutor 
with  respectability  and  profit." 

On  the  14th  of  November,  1796,  an  usher  was  appointed 
to  assist  Mr.  Mountain,  whose  salary  was  increased  ten 
pounds  for  the  year.  But  the  whole  salary  being  inade- 
quate, as  Mr.  Mountain  thought,  his  services  as  an  instruc- 
tor in  the  classical  department  of  the  academy  came  to  an 
end  in  April,  1797. 

How  long  he  continued  in  Canonsburg,  and  with  whom 
he  studied  law,  if  at  all  here,  is  unknown.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  practice  in  "Washington  County  at  November 
Term,  1801,  and  in  Pittsburgh,  December  28th  of  the 
same  year.  He  was  admitted  also  in  Fayette  County  in 
1802.  He  was  one  of  the  long  list  of  eminent  Pittsburgh 
lawyers  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Beaver  County  at  February 
Term,  1804,  of  the  first  court  held  there.  His  name  is  fre- 
quently seen  in  the  early  reports  of  cases  in  the  Supreme 
Court. 

On  the  24th  of  March,  1803,  he  married  Agnes  Gilkison, 
a  lady  whose  parents  came  from  Virginia,  and  lived  on  a 
farm  near  Pittsburgh  owned  by  Henry  Heth,  her  maternal 
grandfather,  and  afterwards  the  property  of  Jacob  Eegley. 
Having  lost  her  parents  at  an  early  age,  she  was  adopted 
and  raised  by  her  aunt,  the  wife  of  General  Adamson  Tanne- 
hill,  in  whose  family  she  was  found  and  courted  by  Mr. 
Mountain.  At  one  time,  after  their  marriage,  they  lived 
in  one  of  a  row  of  frame  houses  on  the  south  side  of  Penn 
Street,  near  to  Cecil  Alley. 

James  Mountain  died  early,  September  13,  1813,  when 
only  forty-two  years  of  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  grave- 
yard of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in  Pittsburgh.  He 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         31 

left  a  widow,  two  sons,  and  a  daughter.  Susan,  the  daughter, 
married  James  B.  Morgan,  Esq.,  of  Morganza,  Washington 
County,  and  with  her  Mrs.  James  Mountain,  her  mother, 
lived  until  her  death,  in  1859,  at  the  house  of  James  B. 
Morgan,  in  Pittsburgh,  who  had  removed  thither  from  Mor- 
ganza in  1832. 

Morganza,  a  large  domain,  consisting  of  a  number  of 
large  tracts  of  land  surveyed  together,  at  an  early  day — 
one  of  which  is  now  the  well-known  site  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Reform  School — was  the  seat  of  the  memorable  Revo- 
lutionary Morgans,  and  was  devised  by  Doctor  John  Mor- 
gan to  his  brother,  Colonel  George  Morgan,  who  came  into 
possession  of  it  very  early,  and  made  it  a  home  of  hospitality, 
refinement,  and  generous  liberality.  It  was  there  Colonel 
(once  Vice-President)  Aaron  Burr  visited  Colonel  Morgan 
on  his  tour  through  the  West,  when  engaged  in  his  purpose 
of  either  Mexican  conquest  or  disunion, — an  uncertainty 
yet  not  fully  solved.  And  it  was  at  the  hospitable  table  of 
Colonel  Morgan,  Burr,  in  covert  terms,  made  known  to  him 
his  Western  scheme.  The  proposition  of  Burr,  how  easy  it 
would  be  to  detach  the  Western  and  Southwestern  Terri- 
tory from  the  United  States,  was  scouted  by  Colonel  Mor- 
gan with  scorn;  but  in  consequence  of  this  visit  and  con- 
versation, Colonel  George  Morgan  and  his  two  sons,  John 
and  Thomas,  were  called  to  Richmond,  Virginia,  as  wit- 
nesses in  the  celebrated  trial  of  Burr  for  treason,  before 
Chief-Justice  Marshall,  in  1807. 

The  sons  of  James  Mountain  were  Algernon  Sidney 
Tannehill  Mountain  and  William  Mountain.  Sidney,  born 
December  31, 1803,  was  a  young  man  of  great  promise.  But 
being  in  straitened  circumstances,  by  the  influence  of  friends 
he  was  advanced  to  the  bar  in  1821,  at  the  early  age  of 
seventeen.  He  speedily  rose  in  his  profession.  The  writer 
remembers  him  well,  and  the  public  sentiment  in  his  favor 
before  he  had  reached  his  majority.  On  the  1st  of  March, 
1825,  he  married  Eliza,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Thaw,  Esq., 
then  in  the  Branch  Bank  of  the  United  States,  on  Second 
Street.  But  the  bright. prospects  of  his  life  became  clouded 


32         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

by  an  early  death,  which  occurred  on  the  9th  of  August, 
1827,  when  only  in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  his  age.  His 
widow  afterwards  married  Thomas  S.  Clarke,  senior  partner 
in  the  well-known  firm  of  Clarke  &  Thaw,  of  Pittsburgh. 

"William,  the  second  son  of  James  Mountain,  I  remember 
well,  especially  when  a  member  of  the  Pittsburgh  Thespian 
Society,  to  which  I  belonged.  But  after  my  departure  from 
Pittsburgh,  in  1829, 1  lost  sight  of  him.  Susan,  the  daughter, 
an  amiable  and  attractive  girl,  became  the  wife  of  James  B. 
Morgan,  as  already  stated.  He  was  the  last  of  the  Morgans 
who  occupied  Morganza,  and  is  yet  living  at  the  age  of 
ninety-two  years.  His  son,  Colonel  A.  S.  M.  Morgan,  is 
stationed  at  the  Allegheny  Arsenal  in  Pittsburgh. 

James  Mountain  was  a  dignified  and  polished  gentleman, 
and  one  of  the  most  eloquent  of  Pittsburgh's  lawyers.  His 
reputation  for  this  splendid  faculty  descended  to  my  day, 
and  was  frequently  spoken  of.  The  Hon.  James  Allison, 
Beaver's  oldest  distinguished  lawyer,  in  the  early  years  of 
my  residence  there,  related  to  me  the  following  circum- 
stance :  Mr.  Mountain  was  employed  to  defend  one  James 
Bell,  charged  with  murder,  to  be  tried  at  January  Term, 
1809.  Owing  to  distance  and  bad  roads,  he  had  not  been 
able  to  reach  Beaver  from  "Washington,  whither  he  had 
gone,  until  the  close  of  the  evidence.  Hastily  learning  the 
leading  points,  he  at  once  launched  into  his  address  to  the 
jury,  and  electrified  and  thrilled  the  audience  to  the  highest 
pitch  of  excitement  by  his  eloquence  and  the  pathos  of  his 
tones.  The  prisoner  was  acquitted.  Few  men  have  left 
behind  them  a  higher  reputation  for  that  magic  power  which 
at  once  persuades  and  transports  an  audience. 

SAMUEL   ROBERTS. 

Judge  Samuel  Roberts  was  not  a  Pittsburgh  lawyer,  but 
came  from  Sunbury,  Pennsylvania,  commissioned  by  Gov- 
ernor McKean,  April  30,  1803,  to  succeed  Judge  Addison 
as  judge  of  the  Fifth  Circuit,  then  composed  of  the  coun- 
ties of  Allegheny,  Washington,  Beaver,  Fayette,  Greene, 
and  Westmoreland.  In  1806  the  Fifth  Circuit  was  reduced 


Address  to  the  Allegliemy  County  Bar  Association.         33 

by  the  withdrawal  of  Westmoreland.  This  continued  until 
1818,  when  the  Fifth  Circuit  was  reduced  to  Allegheny, 
Beaver,  and  Butler  Counties. 

Judge  Roberts  was  born  September  10,  1761,  in  Phila- 
delphia, of  an  old  family  coming  over  from  England  about 
the  time  of  the  first  settlement  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was 
educated  in  that  city,  studied  law  under  William  Lewis,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  there  in  1793.  In  the  same  year  he 
married  Miss  Maria  Heath,  of  York,  Pennsylvania,  a  lady 
of  refinement,  well  remembered  by  the  old  inhabitants  of 
Pittsburgh,  where  she  lived  to  an  advanced  age.  Mr. 
Roberts  removed  to  Lancaster,  and  practised  his  profession 
there  until  he  removed  to  Sunbury,  whence  he  came  to 
Pittsburgh. 

As  a  judge  he  was  sound  and  highly  respected  by  the 
bar,  though  somewhat  slow  and  indulgent  in  the  despatch 
of  business.  He  continued  on  the  bench  until  his  death, 
December  13, 1820. 

He  published  a  "  Digest  of  Select  British  Statutes  in  force 
in  Pennsylvania/'  printed  in  Pittsburgh  in  1817.  It  followed 
the  "  Report  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,"  made  to 
the  legislature,  was  largely  annotated  by  him,  and  was 
highly  useful  to  the  profession.  A  second  edition  was 
printed  in  1847. 

Judge  Roberts  left  eight  children, — five  sons  and  three 
daughters.  His  eldest  son,  Edward  J.  Roberts,  was  a  pay- 
master in  the  army  in  the  War  of  1812-15.  He  studied  law, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  November  13, 1816.  After  the 
erection  of  the  Western  District  Court  of  the  United  States 
for  Pennsylvania,  he  was  appointed  clerk,  and  held  the 
office  for  a  long  time.  He  was  a  local  politician  of  some 
note,  but  on  what  side  I  am  unable  to  state,  unless  it  be  in- 
dicated by  a  doggerel  attributed  to  him  at  an  early  day.  It 
caricatured  in  verse  a  caucus  said  to  have  been  held  by  James 
Riddle  and  his  followers.  Riddle  was  a  local  leader  and  poli- 
tician in  the  Democratic  party  in  Pittsburgh.  He  had  been 
first  a  shoemaker,  then  a  merchant,  and  was  finally  an  asso- 
ciate judge  of  Allegheny  County,  an  office  he  held  for  years, 
VOL.  xni. — 3 


34         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association. 

when  the  term  was  during  good  behavior,  or  for  life.     The 
first  verse  of  the  doggerel  ran  something  like  this  : 

"  In  Pandemonium  Beelzebub  sat, 

His  imps  and  his  devils  around, 
When  at  hell's  outer  gate  came  a  terrible  rap, 
And  all  Erebus  echoed  the  sound." 


The  remaining  verses  described  the  sulphurous  proceed- 
ings and  fiery  doings  of  the  caucus  in  inferno. 

Edward's  eldest  son,  Richard  Biddle  Roberts,  a  precocious 
youth,  who,  at  the  age  of  eleven  or  twelve  years,  performed 
nearly  all  the  duties  of  the  clerk's  office,  owing  to  his 
father's  unfortunate  habits,  became  distinguished  for  his 
military  services.  He  ripened  early,  but  studied  law  more 
lately,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1850.  In  the  War  of 
the  Rebellion  he  won  distinction  as  colonel  of  the  First 
Regiment  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves.  At  the  close  of 
the  war  he  returned  to  his  practice  -in  Pittsburgh,  became 
United  States  district-attorney,  and  finally  removed  to 
Chicago,  Illinois,  where  he  pursued  his  profession  until  he 
died,  two  or  three  years  ago. 

One  of  Judge  Roberts's  daughters  married  Oldham  Craig, 
for  a  long  time  teller  in  the  "  Old"  Bank  of  Pittsburgh. 
He  was  a  highly-respected  gentleman,  and  a  brother  of 
Neville  B.  Craig,  an  old-time  lawyer  of  Pittsburgh,  and 
well-known  historical  writer,  at  one  time  editor  of  the 
Pittsburgh  Gazette. 

Horatio  K,  a  younger  son  of  Judge  Roberts,  studied  law, 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  Pittsburgh  in  1831.  He 
afterwards  went  to  Beaver  and  practised  there  until  June, 
1840,  when  he  was  mysteriously  shot  at  Clinton,  Allegheny 
County,  while  visiting  the  family  of  Mr.  Morgan. 

Samuel  A.  Roberts,  another  son  of  the  judge,  older  than 
Horatio,  was  a  lawyer  also,  admitted  in  Pittsburgh,  August 
6, 1819.  He  lived  and  died  in  that  city,  a  well-known  and 
highly-respected  gentleman,  but  not  largely  engaged  in 
practice. 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         35 


WALTER   FORWARD. 

Perhaps  no  member  of  the  Pittsburgh  bar  deserved  the 
regard  and  was  endeared  to  the  people  more  than  Walter 
Forward.  Himself  plain  in  manners,  simple  in  tastes,  un- 
ostentatious in  bearing,  his  heart  was  the  well-spring  of  his 
popularity.  Few  men  were  more  noble  and  lofty  by  nature 
or  more  genial  and  kind,  inspiring  all  he  met  with  high 
appreciation. 

Born  in  Connecticut  in  1786,  he  came  west  in  1800, 
brought  out  by  his  father,  who  settled  in  Ohio,  beginning  a 
home  in  the  woods,  building  his  log  cabin,  and  clearing  his 
farm  as  the  early  settlers  did.  The  son  possessed  naturally 
a  rugged  frame,  not  very  tall,  but  broad  and  heavy,  and 
strengthened  by  work  in  the  fields.  He  obtained  his  early 
education  in  the  humble  country  school-house.  This  he 
increased  by  teaching  at  night.  In  1803  he  set  out  on  foot 
for  Pittsburgh  with  the  intention  of  studying  law  with  Henry 
Baldwin,  of  whom  he  had  heard,  and  whom  he  fortunately 
met  in  the  street  while  looking  for  his  office.  He  was 
quite  poor,  but  Mr.  Baldwin,  perceiving  something  in  the 
youth  of  seventeen  which  pleased  him,  took  him  by  the 
hand  and  helped  him  along.  In  1805,  being  interested  in  a 
Democratic  newspaper  called  the  Tree  of  Liberty,  he  secured 
young  Forward's  services  upon  it.  This  afforded  him 
scanty  means,  and  assisted  him  while  pursuing  his  studies, 
and  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Allegheny  County  No- 
vember 12, 1806. 

Being  a  young  man  of  talent,  indeed  of  genius,  and 
popular  in  his  manners,  he  rose  in  practice,  until  the  atten- 
tion of  the  people  was  drawn  to  him  as  one  fit  to  represent 
them  in  Congress.  He  was  elected  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives in  1822,  following  in  the  wake  of  Henry  Bald- 
win, whose  business  affairs  had  led  him  to  resign.  Mr.  For- 
ward was  re-elected  in  1824.  "While  in  Congress  he  entered 
the  caucus,  then  a  common  mode  of  nomination,  and  in 
February,  1824,  voted  for  William  H.  Crawford,  of  Georgia, 
as  the  congressional  candidate  for  the  Presidency.  The 


36         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association. 

campaign  of  1824,  however,  brought  into  it  candidates  more 
popular, — Henry  Clay,  Andrew  Jackson,  and  John  Quincy 
Adams, — resulting  in  the  election  of  Mr.  Adams  by  the 
House  of  Representatives.  The  effect  of  Mr.  Forward's 
participation  in  the  congressional  caucus  was  felt  by  him  in 
his  subsequent  candidacy  for  Congress,  and  twice  led  to  his 
defeat.  In  the  campaign  of  1830,  which  I  remember,  Beaver 
County  being  in  the  congressional  district  with  Allegheny, 
the  caucus  agreement  was  used  against  Mr.  Forward  with 
effect.  Though  candidates  on  the  same  side,  in  Allegheny 
County  Harmar  Denny's  vote  was  2711,  and  Forward's  only 
1180,  one  township  to  be  heard  from.  In  Beaver  County, 
however,  Mr.  Forward,  who  was  always  a  favorite,  was  held 
up,  his  vote  being  2133,  and  Mr.  Denny's  1799. 

Unless  Mr.  Forward  abandoned  Mr.  Crawford,  he  did  not 
vote  for  Mr.  Adams  in  1824,  as  has  been  stated,  but  he  did, 
no  doubt,  in  1828,  when  the  issue  was  between  Mr.  Adams 
and  General  Jackson.  He  became  a  National  Republican, 
and  afterwards  a  "Whig,  when  that  party  arose  in  1832-33. 

In  1836  he  was  elected  by  the  people  of  Allegheny 
County  to  the  State  Constitutional  Convention  of  1837.  In 
that  body  he  was  not  conspicuous  at  first,  owing  to  his 
natural  repugnance  to  hasty  conclusions.  His  early  speeches 
partook  in  a  measure  of  the  hesitation  which  led  him  to  be 
called  "  "Walter  the  Doubter."  An  evidence  of  this  cautious 
reflection  was  often  witnessed  by  myself.  John  Dickey,  my 
colleague,  and  I  sat  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  chamber 
from  the  seat  of  Mr.  Forward.  When  the  convention  was 
engaged  in  discussing  important  questions,  Mr.  Forward 
often  came  over  to  our  seats.  He  would  say,  "  Dickey, 
Agnew,  how  ought  we  to  vote  on  this  question  ?"  Dickey 
was  a  county  politician, — smart,  but  not  deep, — and  was 
always  ready  to  advise.  I  was  young,  only  twenty-eight, — 
but,  like  young  men,  thought  I  knew  something.  Perhaps 
there  was  a  better  reason, — my  name  came  first  on  the  roll- 
call,  and  I  was  compelled  to  keep  the  state  of  the  question 
in  all  its  phases  in  my  mind, — amendment  and  amendment 
of  the  amendment, — and  to  make  up  my  mind  on  its  merits, 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         37 

ready  to  lead  off, — for  we  stood  67  "Whigs  to  66  Democrats ; 
and  in  every  body  there  are  members  liable  to  be  led  astray 
by  the  lead.  Another  feature  made  the  lead  important.  The 
convention  was  composed  of  three  classes  on  the  subject  of 
amending  the  constitution.  About  one-third  was  opposed 
to  all  amendment ;  another  third  was  conservative,  but  for 
reasonable  amendments  called  for  by  the  people ;  a  third 
class  (all  Democrats)  was  extremely  radical;  some  would 
elect  all  officers,  judicial  as  well  as  executive,  every  year. 
Being  a  conservative  member,  I  was  kept  constantly  on  the 
watch. 

This  characteristic  of  Mr.  Forward  was  from  no  want  of 
ability  to  think,  but  the  opposite.  His  mind  was  so  com- 
prehensive,  and  travelled  so  far  beyond  common  thought, 
he  saw  aspects  of  the  subject  not  within  common  vision, 
which  led  him  to  ponder  well  before  deciding.  The  first 
impression  of  the  convention  soon  gave  way,  when  it  had 
reached  questions  his  mind  had  considered  and  pondered 
well.  From  his  inmost  heart  he  loved  liberty,  and  his  soul 
revolted  against  African  slavery.  When  the  proposition  to 
insert  the  word  "  white"  in  the  qualification  of  electors  was 
under  debate,  Mr.  Forward  spoke  against  it,  bursting  out 
with  a  force  and  eloquence  which  electrified  his  auditors, 
and  many  were  present  besides  members. 

I  embrace  this  opportunity  (the  only  one  I  have  properly 
had)  to  refute  a  slander.  I  voted  against  the  insertion  of 
the  word  "  white"  in  every  form  in  which  the  question  arose 
directly.  I  voted  for  the  whole  section,  which  contained 
some  of  the  most  important  amendments  made  by  the  con- 
vention. Malignant  partisans  and  an  erring  divine  have 
made  this  the  means  of  unwarrantable  falsehood. 

In  1841,  Mr.  Forward  was  made  first  comptroller  of  the 
Treasury  by  President  Harrison.  In  September  of  the 
same  year  President  Tyler  appointed  him  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  continuing  until  March,  1845,  when  Mr.  Polk 
became  President.  He  then  returned  to  his  practice  in 
Pittsburgh. 

In  the  month  of  August,  1847,  soon  after  the  death  of 


38         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

George  Rapp,  the  head  of  the  Harmony  Society  at  Economy, 
Mr.  Forward  and  I  were  called  to  draw  up  papers  suited  to 
the  change  caused  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Rapp.  "We  spent 
the  greater  part  of  a  week  consulting  and  advising,  and 
finally  drawing  up  documents  to  continue  the  society  in  its 
proper  relations,  arid  to  govern  its  affairs.  I  was  draftsman, 
while  Mr.  Forward  sat  by,  reflecting  and  suggesting.  There 
were  several  documents  written,  one  being  what  might  be 
termed  a  frame  of  government  and  method  of  procedure. 
A  circumstance  occurred,  drawing  marked  attention  by  us 
both. 

The  preamble  to  this  frame  and  course  of  procedure,  as 
first  drafted  by  me,  began  by  stating  the  death  of  George 
Rapp,  in  the  usual  way,  as  in  the  ordinary  course  of  nature, 
and  in  the  order  of  an  all-wise  Providence.  The  document, 
after  submitting  it  to  the  society  for  approval,  was  returned 
to  us,  the  person  stating  that  the  members  highly  approved 
of  it.  "  But,"  and  here  the  spokesman  paused  hesitatingly, 
"  there  is  a  little  alteration  our  people  would  like  to  have 
made."  He  then  stated  an  objection  to  the  preamble  in 
rather  a  cautious  way.  The  result  was  the  phraseology  was 
so  changed  that,  instead  of  an  ordinary  death,  it  was  said 
that,  by  the  decree  of  God,  the  venerable  patriarch  and 
beloved  founder  of  the  society  had  departed  this  life.  The 
drift  was  plain.  Mr.  Rapp  had  been  regarded  by  the  body 
of  his  followers  as  more  than  an  ordinary  man,  and  his  de- 
parture differed  from  that  of  others. 

In  1848,  Mr.  Forward  took  an  active  part  in  behalf  of 
General  Taylor  for  the  Presidency.  He  spoke  frequently, 
along  with  the  Hon.  Moses  Hampton,  on  the  subject  of  the 
tariff  and  the  currency,  the  former  being  his  favorite  theme. 
He  and  Mr.  Hampton  had  quite,  to  them,  an  unusual  expe- 
rience in  Beaver  County.  Neither  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
addressing  anti-slavery  men,  and  had  given  but  little  atten- 
tion to  their  arguments.  They  were  invited  by  the  Whigs 
to  speak  at  Fallston,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  anti-slavery 
men  abounded.  In  speaking  neither  had  gone  far  until  he 
was  assailed  by  a  torrent  of  questions  and  statistics.  These 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association.         39 

freesoilers,  headed  by  a  noisy-tongued  fellow  named  James 
M.  Gregg,  had  purposely  assembled  in  force.  It  was  not 
long  until  Mr.  Forward,  and  also  Mr.  Hampton,  became  in- 
volved in  a  cyclone  of  anti-slavery  figures  and  inquiries,  and 
soon  made  haste  to  finish.  When  we  came  away,  Forward 
said  to  me,  "  Agnew,  what  sort  of  people  have  you  here  ? 
Why,  I  never  heard  such  a  volume  of  stuff"  as  they  poured 
out  upon  me." 

In  1849,  Mr.  Forward  was  appointed  by  President  Taylor 
charge-d' affaires  to  the  Court  of  Denmark.  He  resigned  in 
1851,  to  take  the  office  of  president  judge  of  the  District 
Court,  to  which  he  had  been  elected  in  his  absence.  Un- 
fortunately for  his  constituents,  and  to  the  sorrow  of  the 
bar,  he  sat  in  his  high  office  only  until  the  24th  day  of 
November,  1852,  when  he  died,  after  a  few  hours'  sickness. 

Mr.  Forward  was  married  January  31, 1809,  to  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Barclay,  a  sister  of  Joseph  Barclay,  a  well-known  Pitts- 
burgher  in  my  youth.  His  board  yard  occupied  the  square 
on  which  the  St.  Clair  Hotel  was  afterwards  built  and  the 
Anderson  Hotel  now  stands,  on  St.  Clair  or  Sixth  Street. 
Harriet,  another  sister,  was  married  to  Thomas  Perkins,  the 
silversmith,  since  county  commissioner.  A  circumstance, 
interesting  to  me  as  a  boy,  led  me  to  notice  these  sisters. 

At  that  time  (about  1823  or  1824),  as  you  descended  the 
steps  on  the  west  side  of  the  northern  abutment  of  the  Alle- 
gheny bridge  (now  Suspension)  and  passed  in  front  of  Gen- 
eral William  Robinson's  garden  and  orchard,  down  the 
green-tree-lined  bank  of  the  river,  a  few  perches,  you  came 
to  a  beautiful,  gently-sloping,  grassy  sward,  running  down 
to  the  first  water-channel  of  the  river,  turning  suddenly  to 
the  right,  around  the  head  of  the  upper  Smoky  Island,  then 
filled  with  elders  and  alders  and  the  blue-flowered  iron- 
weed,  and  with  tall  elms  and  sycamores.  On  this  beautiful 
grassy  sod,  and  just  around  the  turn,  sat  two  ladies  and 
several  children  with  baskets  beside  them.  As  I  neared 
them  they  were  singing  in  sweet  accord  some  of  those  ex- 
quisite old  Irish  melodies,  which  then  delighted  far  beyond 
Italian  quavering,  high-strained  airs,  or  Germania's  harsh 


40         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

guttural  songs.  I  stood,  like  Peter,  afar  off,  and  listened 
till  my  heart  was  full.  The  time  is  long  agone,  sixty  years 
or  more,  and  the  scene  is  afar,  yet  I  think  I  still  hear  the 
simple  strains  of  "  Kitty  of  Coleraine"  borne  by  two  sweet 
voices  in  delightful  unison.  Both  these  ladies  died  early. 
They  were  Mrs.  Forward  and  Mrs.  Perkins. 

Mr.  Forward  had  several  daughters  and  sons.  One  of 
the  daughters  married  Alfred  W.  Marks,  Esq.,  a  lawyer, 
and  a  son  of  General  Wm.  Marks,  a  former  senator  of  the 
United  States;  another  married  Wm.  E.  Austin,  Esq.,  a 
lawyer  also. 

Judge  White,  in  his  valuable  sketches  of  the  "  Judiciary 
of  Allegheny  County,"  has  truly  said,  "  Judge  Forward  was 
a  great  man,  intellectually,  morally,  and  socially.  And, 
like  all  truly  great  men,  he  was  modest  and  unassuming, 
candid  and  sincere ;  not  envious  or  jealous ;  rejoicing  at  the 
success  of  others,  and  always  ready  to  give  a  kind  word  or 
helping  hand  to  those  starting  in  life.  The  religious  ele- 
ment was  strong  in  his  character,  resulting  in  a  life  re- 
markably exemplary,  pure,  and  spotless.  He  was  emphati- 
cally domestic  in  his  habits,  devotedly  attached  to  his 
home,  and  delighted  in  social  enjoyments.  His  conversa- 
tional powers  were  of  the  highest  order." 

In  the  early  period  of  my  practice  in  Beaver  County  Mr. 
Forward  often  attended  the  courts  there,  and  I  had  an  op- 
portunity of  observing  his  traits  and  methods.  Few  men 
treated  the  court  and  opposing  counsel  with  more  propriety, 
even  in  the  midst  of  exciting  contests.  His  fairness  and 
good  temper  never  deserted  him  when  opposed  by  gusts  of 
passion.  He  was  naturally  eloquent,  but  not  always  even. 
At  times  he  seemed  sluggish  and  unable  to  rise,  which  was 
probably  owing  to  his  honesty  of  purpose  that  could  not 
soar  without  the  wings  of  a  righteous  cause.  At  other 
times  his  dark  eyes  would  flash  with  piercing  power,  his 
thoughts  spring  into  vivid  life,  and,  mingling  argument  with 
metaphor,  his  heavy  blows  would  strike  out  brilliant 
thoughts,  coruscating  like  sparks  struck  from  the  anvil's 
hard  breast  by  the  arm  of  the  brawny  smith. 


Address  to  ike  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.        41 

He  was  one  of  my  examiners  for  admission  to  the  bar, 
and  I  have  ever  remembered  his  kind  encouragement,  en- 
abling me  and  my  young  associate,  George  W.  Buchanan, 
brother  of  the  future  President,  to  answer  without  embar- 
rassment. A  generation  has  passed  away,  but  his  memory 
is  still  green  in  those  halls  where  he  so  long  moved  and  so 
often  stirred  his  audiences. 

JOHN   H.  CHAPLIN. 

This  time  the  Green  Mountain  State  contributed  her  gift 
to  Pittsburgh's  noted  lawyers.  John  Huntington  Chaplin, 
of  Royalton,  Vermont,  was  born  there  in  1782.  His  parents 
were  "William  Chaplin  and  Judith  Huntington  Chaplin. 
Mrs.  Chaplin's  brother,  Samuel  Huntington,  was  a  signer 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  John  H.  Chaplin  was 
graduated  at  Yale  College,  Connecticut,  and  came  to  Pitts- 
burgh in  1805,  where  he  studied  law  with  Henry  Baldwin, 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  November  15, 1808. 

On  the  28th  of  June,  1809,  he  was  married  to  Harriet 
Craig,  eldest  daughter  of  Major  Isaac  Craig  of  the  United 
States  army,  and  Amelia  Neville  Craig,  only  daughter  of  Gen- 
eral John  Neville,  then  of  Bower  Hill,  on  Chartiers  Creek, 
near  Pittsburgh.  By  this  marriage  Mr.  Chaplin  became 
connected  with  two  of  the  most  distinguished  families  in 
Western  Pennsylvania.  On  the  25th  of  July,  1809,  Wil- 
liam Chaplin,  his  father,  wrote  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Craig  a 
very  kind  and  flattering  letter  of  congratulation,  dated  at 
Bethel,  near  Royalton,  Windsor  County,  Vermont,  and 
bore  testimony  to  the  high  character  of  his  son.  His  only 
regret  was  the  great  distance  intervening,  which  made 
strangers  of  both  families.  The  date  of  this  letter  and  that 
of  the  marriage  show  that  letters  must  have  taken  a  month 
to  go  and  a  month  to  come.  This  fact  reminds  us  of  the 
advance,  in  our  time,  of  all  that  relates  to  convenience  in 
travel,  and  to  the  unity  and  greatness  of  our  country.  The 
news  by  telegraph  would  have  taken  less  than  an  hour  to 
find  its  way  over  this  widespread  land,  and  by  mail  a  few 
days  only. 


42         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association. 

John  H.  Chaplin  resided  on  "Water  Street,  below  Ferry, 
and  next  door  to  the  house  of  David  Logan,  on  the  corner 
of  Water  and  Ferry  Streets,  his  garden  extending  back  to 
First  Street.  Along  Water  Street,  in  this  vicinity,  lived  the 
principal  families  of  that  day. 

A  portrait  of  John  H.  Chaplin,  painted  in  Boston,  is  said 
to  have  been  on  exhibition  recently  in  Gillespie's  art-room, 
on  "Wood  Street,  the  queue  and  powdered  hair  denoting  the 
fashion  of  the  early  time. 

Mr.  Chaplin  was  at  one  time  Worshipful  Master  of  Lodge 
No.  45,  of  Pittsburgh,  an  order  of  Masons  chartered  by  the 
Provincial  Grand  Lodge  of  England,  December  27,  1785. 
This  lodge  (45)  celebrated  its  centennial  in  Pittsburgh  De- 
cember 27,  1885. 

The  purchase  of  Florida  was  made  of  Spain  in  1819. 
That  country  was  supposed  by  many  to  be,  as  it  was  called 
by  Ponce  de  Leon  when  in  search  of  the  fountain  of  health 
and  beauty,  the  "  land  of  flowers,"  and  many  Americans, 
on  its  cession  to  the  United  States,  emigrated  thither,  hoping 
to  find  wealth  and  fortune,  as  well  as  health  and  pleasure, 
within  its  orange-groves  and  ever-blooming  plants. 

Among  these  aspirants  of  hope  was  John  H.  Chaplin, 
who  moved  to  Pensacola  in  the  year  1820.  He  there  prac- 
tised his  profession  successfully,  and  was  in  a  fair  way  to 
redeem  the  promises  of  his  aspirations,  when  cut  off  by 
yellow  fever,  August  24,  1822,  just  as  he  was  about  to 
bring  his  long  exile  from  home  to  an  end,  and  to  return  to  his 
loved  ones,  whose  separation  from  him  had  been  a  constant 
sorrow. 

Mr.  Chaplin  left  a  wife  and  two  children, — one  a  son, 
William  Craig  Chaplin,  who  became  a  lieutenant  in  the 
United  States  navy,  and  married  Sarah  G.,  a  daughter  of 
James  Crossan ;  the  other,  a  daughter,  Amelia  Neville 
Chaplin  (now  a  widow),  who  married  Thomas  L.  Shields, 
Esq.,  of  Sewickley,  Pennsylvania,  October  8,  1832.  John 
M.  Chaplin,  manager  of  the  Pittsburgh  Clearing-House,  is 
a  son  of  Lieutenant  William  C.  Chaplin. 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         43 


NEVILLE    B.    CRAIG. 

This  name,  like  thoughts  from  dreamland,  or  far-off 
music's  strains,  rouses  memories  of  the  long  past,  when 
Fort  Pitt  was  the  scene  of  great  deeds,  and  when  the  head 
of  the  Ohio  was  the  ultima  Thule  of  early  settlement,  made 
famous  hy  a  long  array  of  brilliant  names,  the  Revolu- 
tionary generals,  Hand,  Butler,  Mclntosh,  Broadhead,  Ir- 
vine, and  officers  of  less  degree,  and  many  eminent  men 
from  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  Pennsylvania,  brought  hither 
by  the  exigency  of  the  times,  who  made  Pittsburgh  lumin- 
ous by  their  lives,  their  talents,  and  their  virtues.  Here 
were  found  the  Nevilles,  Morgans,  Butlers,  Kirkpatricks, 
O'Hara,  Tannehill,  Denny,  Wilkins,  Addison,  Ross,  Woods, 
Semple,  and  a  host  of  worthies,  the  fragrance  of  whose 
memories  clings  to  the  tradition  of  their  names.  Even  in 
my  day  some  survived,  but  nearly  all  had  gone  to  rest  in 
the  old  graveyard  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  I  remember 
the  funeral  procession  of  General  James  O'Hara,  crossing 
Wood  Street  at  Fourth,  in  December,  1819. 

Among  the  eminent  men  of  the  "  olden  time"  was  the 
father  of  Neville  B.  Craig,  Major  Isaac  Craig.  He  was 
born  near  Hillsborough,  County  Down,  northeastern  coast 
of  Ireland,  in  the  year  1741,  and  emigrated  to  America  in 
1765.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolutionary  war  he  took 
up  arms  in  defence  of  his  adopted  country's  rights,  deter- 
mined to  lay  them  down  only  with  his  life  or  the  establish- 
ment of  freedom.  In  November,  1775,  he  was  appointed  a 
first  lieutenant  of  marines  in  the  navy,  and  served  ten  months 
in  that  capacity,  on  board  the  "  Andrew  Doria,"  command- 
ing marines.  This  vessel  formed  one  of  the  squadron  of 
Commodore  Hopkins,  which  captured  Forts  Nassau  and 
Montague,  on  the  Island  of  New  Providence,  in  the  West 
Indies.  The  governor  himself  was  captured,  together  with 
many  valuable  stores,  then  much  needed  by  the  Americans, 
and  subsequently  used  in  Rhode  Island  and  on  the  Delaware. 
Of  these  a  minute  inventory  was  made  by  Lieutenant  Craig. 
On  return  to  harbor,  in  October,  1776,  he  was  commissioned 


44         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

captain.  In  November  following  the  marines  were  ordered 
into  the  army  as  infantry,  and  performed  artillery  duty.  He 
was  commissioned  in  March,  1777,  a  captain  of  artillery, 
under  command  of  Colonel  Proctor.  On  the  promotion  of 
Major  Ford  to  the  lieutenant-colonelcy,  Captain  Craig  was 
entitled  to  the  majority,  but  through  misinformation,  caused 
by  his  absence  at  sea,  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  ap- 
pointed Captain  Andrew  Porter  to  the  vacancy.  This  led 
to  a  strong  letter  of  protest  on  the  part  of  Captain  Craig, 
dated  at  Philadelphia  February  21, 1782.  The  council  re- 
considered and  revoked  the  order,  and  conferred  priority  of 
commission  as  major  on  Captain  Craig,  in  the  Fourth  Regi- 
ment of  Artillery,  annexed  by  resolution  of  Congress  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Line.  He  partook  in  a  number  of  battles, 
among  them  Trenton,  Princeton,  Monmouth,  and  Brandy- 
wine. 

He  was  ordered  to  Fort  Pitt  to  join  General  Clark  in  an 
intended  expedition  against  Detroit,  which,  however,  failed 
to  take  place.  At  Fort  Pitt  he  performed  various  services 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  government,  and  became  noted  for 
his  energy,  activity,  and  integrity.  During  his  service  at 
Fort  Pitt  he  availed  himself  of  the  land  laws  of  the  State  by 
taking  up  some  valuable  tracts  of  land.  In  1797  he  and 
General  James  O'Hara  built  the  first  glass-works  erected  in 
Western  Pennsylvania,  preceding  those  of  Albert  Gallatin 
at  Brownsville  a  few  months. 

On  the  1st  of  February,  1785,  he  was  married  to  Amelia, 
only  daughter  of  General  John  Neville,  then  living  at  Bower 
Hill,  on  the  Chartiers  Creek,  and  became  the  father  of  a 
numerous  family,  some  of  whom  followed  the  military  in- 
stinct of  their  father.  Percy  Hamilton  Craig  was  senior 
surgeon  of  the  United  States  army,  and  medical  director 
under  General  Zachary  Taylor  in  Mexico.  Henry  Knox 
Craig  was  general  and  chief  of  ordnance,  United  States 
army,  and  Isaac  Eugene  Craig,  lieutenant  in  the  engineer 
corps  of  the  United  States.  Some  lived  until  a  very  recent 
period.  Oldham  Craig,  a  well-known  Pittsburgher,  died  Oc- 
tober 4, 1874,  on  his  way  to  Florence,  Italy,  to  visit  a  son. 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         45 

Amelia  Neville  Craig  died  October  27,  1879. 

Major  Isaac  Craig  himself  died  on  Montours  Island  May 
4,  1825. 

On  his  mother's  side  Neville  B.  Craig  was  related,  through 
her  father,  General  John  Neville,  to  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished families  in  England  and  America.  The  Nevilles 
in  America  settled  in  Virginia.  General  Neville  was  born 
there,  and  at  one  time  lived  in  Frederick  County.  He 
bought  land  on  Chartiers  Creek  when  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania was  claimed  by  Virginia,  and  within  the  bounds  of 
Augusta  County,  as  erected  by  Virginia.  From  that  county, 
in  1774,  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  a  Provincial  Conven- 
tion of  Virginia.  Augusta  County  then  embraced  a  large 
part  of  the  present  territory  of  Allegheny  County. 

In  1777,  General  Neville  and  General  George  Morgan 
were  at  Fort  Pitt  together,  charged  with  important  public 
duties.  They  joined  in  a  letter  in  that  year  to  Patrick 
Henry,  governor  of  Virginia,  giving  a  minute  detail  of  the 
condition  of  the  Western  country  in  relation  to  the  tribes 
of  Indians  then  incited  to  war  against  the  colonists  by  Great 
Britain. 

After  his  removal  to  Pennsylvania,  General  Neville  was 
a  member  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  in  the  years 
1785  and  1786.  His  residence  was  on  his  farm  on  Chartiers 
called  "Bower  Hill,"  about  seven  miles  from  Pittsburgh, 
near  to  the  road  from  Pittsburgh  to  Washington.  He  had 
resided  a  short  time  at  a  place  called  Woodville,  nearly 
opposite  Bower  Hill.  In  my  boyhood  Bower  Hill  was 
owned  by  Christopher  Cowan,  who  was  building  a  large 
brick  dwelling  on  Water  Street,  below  Evans  Alley.  While 
thus  engaged  a  workman  offended  him.  Cowan,  who  felt 
his  importance,  asked  him  if  he  did  not  know  the  owner  of 
the  building.  "  Sure  an*  I  do,"  replied  the  Irishman ;  "  it's 
Christy  Cooen, — Christy  Cooen  the  nailor."  John  Wren- 
shall  afterwards  became  owner  of  the  farm.  Wrenshall 
was  a  church-member,  son  of  a  worthy  Methodist  clergy- 
man, but  sharp,  shrewd  at  a  deal,  while  his  white  flowing 
beard  gave  him  a  venerable  appearance. 


46         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

"While  residing  at  Bower  Hill  General  Neville  was  in- 
spector of  the  United  States  excise  revenue,  having  his 
office  there,  and  then  at  Pittsburgh.  The  "Whiskey  Insur- 
rection of  1794  involved  him  in  great  unpopularity,  and 
led  to  two  attacks  upon  his  house,  the  first  being  repelled 
by  arms  and  loss  of  life  to  the  insurgents ;  the  second,  by  a 
larger  number  of  insurgents,  being  successful,  and  ending 
in  the  burning  of  his  dwelling,  then  the  finest  in  the  West, 
and  all  its  out-houses.  The  general  himself  was  not  at 
home. 

General  Neville  and  Major  Abraham  Kirkpatrick  married 
sisters  named  Oldham,  relatives  of  Colonel  "William  Old- 
ham,  and  belonging  to  a  noted  Virginia  family.  General 
Neville  died  on  the  29th  of  July,  1803,  and  was  buried  in 
the  old  graveyard  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  which 
was  uprooted  not  long  ago,  with  all  its  cherished  memories 
of  the  olden  time,  and  the  bones  of  its  occupants  removed, 
to  make  way  for  a  building  to  be  used  as  a  parlor,  reception- 
room,  and  Sunday-school.  My  opinion  of  this  act  of  van- 
dalism was  expressed  in  a  dissent  to  the  opinion  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  this  State. 

Neville  B.  Craig,  descended  from  this  worthy  line  of  an- 
cestors, was  born  in  the  Colonel  Boquet  Redoubt,  on  the 
29th  day  of  March,  1787.  He  was  educated  at  the  Pitts- 
burgh Academy,  and  graduated  also  at  Princeton  College ; 
studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Allegheny 
County  August  13, 1810,  and  opened  an  office  in  Pittsburgh 
while  it  was  a  borough.  His  practice  embraced  a  number 
of  cases  in  which  Richard  Biddle  was  also  concerned.  As 
to  some  of  these  Mr.  Biddle  wrote  to  him  from  London  in 
a  letter  dated  December  10, 1828.  Two  of  these  cases  were 
the  celebrated  case  of  John  McDonald,  whose  house  on 
Water  Street,  at  the  foot  of  Liberty,  was  cut  down  from  a 
square  to  a  pentagon,  because  it  encroached  on  "Water 
Street,  and  the  still  more  widely-known  Batture  case 
(Water  Street),  decided  in  favor  of  their  clients,  the  city  of 
Pittsburgh,  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

In  1829,  Mr.  Craig  became  the  owner  and  editor  of  the 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         47 

Pittsburgh  Gazette,  which  he  converted  into  the  first  daily  in 
Pittsburgh,  continuing  until  1841,  when  he  disposed  of  his 
interest.  As  an  editor  he  was  bold  and  successful,  always 
holding  the  pen  with  a  firm  and  consistent  hand,  and  de- 
voting his  vigorous  powers  to  the  best  interests  of  the  city 
of  his  birth  and  his  country. 

Possessing  a  large  amount  of  traditionary  lore,  and  fond 
of  historical  subjects,  he  next  published  the  "  Olden  Time," 
a  monthly  periodical,  commenced  in  January,  1846,  and 
continued  until  December,  1847.  His  chief  purpose  was 
to  preserve  and  disseminate  early  important  documents  and 
papers  relative  to  the  West,  and  especially  to  the  head  of  the 
Ohio.  With  him  it  was  a  work  of  love,  in  which  he  labored 
with  assiduity  and  ardor,  and  collected  in  two  volumes  of 
the  "  Olden  Time"  many  scarce  and  valuable  records,  and 
preserved  many  interesting  events,  which  else  had  not 
reached  the  eyes  of  the  general  public.  But  in  this,  as  often 
in  other  efforts  for  the  benefit  of  mankind,  that  public  failed 
to  prize  the  value  of  this  contribution  to  the  interests  of 
history  and  of  the  city  itself. 

Mr.  Craig  was  a  forcible  writer,  often  pungent  and  severe. 
He  was  one  of  the  noli-me-tangere  sort,  whose  shield  it  was 
unsafe  to  strike  with  the  lance's  point.  He  returned  blow 
for  blow,  with  interest,  having  not  only  strong  convictions, 
but  the  courage  to  back  them. 

He  was  the  author  of  several  historical  works,  one  of  them 
a  "  History  of  Pittsburgh."  Pittsburgh  and  the  West  owe 
much  to  his  spirit  of  inquiry  and  literary  labors,  constituting 
a  rich  mine  for  the  future  reader  and  historian. 

He  was  solicitor  of  the  city  of  Pittsburgh  from  1821 
until  1829.  In  March,  1822,  he  formed  a  partnership  with 
the  Hon.  Walter  Forward,  lasting  several  years. 

He  married  Jane  Fulton,  May  1, 1811,  and  died  March  3, 
1863.  Isaac  Craig,  the  well-known  writer,  now  living  in 
Allegheny,  is  his  son.  To  him  I  am  indebted  for  many  in- 
teresting facts  as  materials  for  these  sketches. 


48         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 


CHARLES   SHALER. 

Connecticut  has  given  to  the  bar  of  Allegheny  County 
several  talented  and  loyal  sons.  One  of  these  was  Charles 
Shaler,  born  in  that  State  in  1788,  and  graduated  from  Yale. 
He  went  to  Eavenna,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1809,  to  attend  to 
lands  owned  by  his  father,  who  was  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners to  lay  off  the  Connecticut  Reserve,  generally  known 
as  the  Western  Reserve.  There  he  studied  law,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar.  In  1813  he  came  to  Pittsburgh  and 
was  admitted  here.  He  soon  obtained  practice  and  became 
prominent  in  politics,  first  as  a  Federalist,  and  next  as  a 
National  Republican.  His  first  office  was  as  judge  of  the 
Recorder's  Court  of  Pittsburgh,  presiding  from  1818  until 
1821.  He  next  was  commissioned,  June  5, 1824,  following 
Judge  Wilkins,  as  president  judge  of  the  courts  in  the  Fifth 
Judicial  District,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Allegheny, 
Beaver,  and  Butler,  resigning  May  4,  1835,  and  returning 
to  practice. 

Previous  to  the  Presidential  election  of  1832,  he  had  been 
a  National  Republican ;  but  anti-masonry,  having  reached 
the  western  counties  of  Pennsylvania  from  Buffalo,  New 
York,  about  1830,  continued  to  make  progress,  and  in  1832 
had  drawn  in  a  large  number  of  votes  in  the  three  counties 
in  which  he  presided.  During  this  time  the  Statesman  was 
edited  by  John  B.  Butler,  a  friend  and  fellow  Freemason 
of  Shaler.  Butler  was  a  violent  anti-Jackson  man  in  the 
campaign  of  1828,  and  had  brought  out  the  coffin  hand-bills, 
first  printed  by  John  Binns,  of  Philadelphia,  and  posted 
them  on  the  front  of  the  Statesman's  office,  a  small  one  or 
one-and-a-half  story  frame  building  on  the  corner  of  Wood 
and  Fourth  Streets.  These  hand-bills  represented  the  deaths 
and  coffins  of  John  Woods,  and  the  six  Tennessee  militia- 
men, shot  by  the  order  of  General  Jackson.  Butler  circu- 
lated these  largely.  At  this  time  Charles  Shaler  and  other 
Adams  men  stood  beside  John  B.  Butler,  strong,  indeed 
violent,  in  their  opposition  to  Jackson.  But  in  1832,  anti- 
masonry  having  acquired  strength  in  this  region,  Moses  Sul- 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.        49 

livan,  of  Butler  County,  being  elected  to  the  Senate  of 
Pennsylvania  on  that  ticket,  the  anti-masons  voted  for  Wil- 
liam "Wirt  for  the  Presidency.  Henry  Clay  was  the  candi- 
date of  the  National  Republicans.  But  owing  to  the  number 
of  candidates  opposing  Jackson  in  1832,  many  counties  were 
scarce  of  electoral  tickets.  They  were  scarce  in  Beaver 
County,  many  National  Eepublicans  there  voting  for  Wil- 
liam Wirt  in  consequence.  Presumably  Butler,  Shaler,  and 
other  Adams  men  voted  for  Clay,  but  they  voted  for  George 
Wolf  in  opposition  to  Joseph  E-itner,  the  anti-masonic  can- 
didate. The  election  of  Joseph  Ritner,  in  1835,  and  the 
crusade  of  Thaddeus  Stevens  against  masonry  settled  the 
matter  with  many  masons ;  and  Shaler,  Butler,  and  some 
other  Adams  and  Clay  masons  in  the  West,  became  Demo- 
crats, voting  for  David  R.  Porter,  in  1838,  against  Ritner. 
Shaler  ever  remained  a  Democrat.  Butler  was  rewarded  by 
an  appointment  at  the  United  States  Arsenal  in  Lawrence- 
ville.  Shaler  never  sought  political  elevation,  but  he  took 
an  active  part,  and  became  an  acknowledged  leader  of  the 
Democracy  in  Allegheny  County. 

In  1841,  Charles  Shaler  was  appointed,  May  6,  associate 
judge  of  the  District  Court  of  Allegheny  County,  and  held 
the  office  until  May  20, 1844,  when  he  resigned  and  returned 
to  the  practice  of  his  profession,  in  which  he  continued  until 
his  eyesight  failed.  He  retired,  esteemed  and  respected  by 
his  fellow-citizens  as  a  gentleman  and  a  lawyer  and  advo- 
cate of  high  character,  unstained  integrity,  and  unblemished 
honor. 

As  a  lawyer  and  judge  he  was  brilliant  rather  than  solid. 
His  mind  was  quick  and  subtle,  his  language  chaste  and 
exuberant,  and  his  elocution  pleasing,  though  slightly  broken 
by  a  partial  stutter,  a  quality  making  his  racy  humor  often- 
times more  effective.  In  his  earlier  days  on  the  bench,  the 
litigation  in  Beaver  and  Butler  Counties  was  largely  between 
the  warrantees  and  the  settlers,  involving  land-titles  and 
questions  of  survey.  The  latter  he  professed  not  to  under- 
stand. Indeed,  his  mind  did  not  take  cordially  to  the  dry 
details  of  courses,  distances,  corners,  blazes,  blocks,  and 
VOL.  xin. — 4 


50        Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

variation  of  the  compass.  In  regard  to  land-titles  of  the 
peculiar  kind  in  these  western  counties  his  decisions  were 
not  always  affirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court.  I  remember  a 
case  in  Butler  County  in  1830,  a  settlement  on  warranted 
and  surveyed  land,  in  which  he  ran  so  strongly  to  the  set- 
tler's side  he  pledged  his  reputation  as  a  lawyer  that  the 
settlement  would  be  supported  on  a  view  he  took,  somewhat 
novel  and  contrary  to  the  current  of  decision.  Unfortu- 
nately for  his  pledge,  he  was  reversed. 

On  the  creation  of  the  Seventeenth  Judicial  District,  in 
the  winter  of  1831,  Beaver  and  Butler  Counties  were  with- 
drawn from  the  Fifth  District,  leaving  Allegheny  County 
remaining  the  Fifth  alone. 

During  the  War  of  1812-15,  and  while  he  continued  in 
Ohio,  some  disloyal  expressions  were  attributed  to  him, 
which  were  repeated  against  him  after  he  came  to  Pitts- 
burgh. But  they  were  doubtless  the  foolish  ebullitions  of 
youth,  or  of  hasty  rashness.  They  never  lost  him  favor  in 
the  city  of  his  adoption. 

Judge  Shaler  was  twice  married;  the  first  time  to  a 
daughter  of  Major  Abraham  Kirkpatrick.  The  issue  of 
this  marriage  was  two  sons  and  three  daughters.  His 
second  wife  was  Miss  Mary  Ann  Riddle,  a  daughter  of 
James  Riddle,  long  time  an  associate  judge  of  Allegheny 
County,  and  in  his  day  a  noted  local  politician.  His  court- 
ship of  this  lady  being  known  in  Beaver  caused  occasional 
amusement  at  the  judge's  expense ;  it  being  observed  that 
in  his  haste  to  return  to  Pittsburgh  he  often  ended  the 
court  on  Wednesday  or  Thursday  on  the  plea  of  an  im- 
portant engagement  at  home.  This  was  true,  and  his  en- 
gagement ended  in  marriage. 

Judge  Shaler,  after  the  loss  of  his  eyesight,  went  to  reside 
in  Bellefonte,  Centre  County,  but  being  called  by  the  illness 
of  his  daughter,  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hodges,  to  New- 
ark, New  Jersey,  in  the  winter  season,  he  took  a  violent 
cold,  became  ill,  and  died  there,  March  5, 1869. 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.        51 


RICHAED   BIDDLE. 

The  bar  of  Pittsburgh  had  long  been  distinguished  for 
its  ability.  When  Richard  Biddle  entered  it  he  added  an- 
other eminent  and  highly-prized  name  to  its  galaxy  of  bril- 
liant stars.  He  was  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  a  large 
family  of  boys,  born  to  Charles  and  Hannah  Biddle,  of 
Philadelphia,  a  family  distinguished  in  the  public  service, 
and  esteemed  in  private  life  for  talent  and  high  qualities. 
The  army  and  navy  had  lustre  from  their  service,  and  the 
bar  derived  no  less  reputation  from  their  ability  and  emi- 
nence. 

Eichard  Biddle  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  March  25, 1796. 
In  the  "War  of  1812-15,  though  quite  young,  he  joined  the 
Washington  Guards,  seeing  some  service  near  Wilmington, 
Delaware,  and  in  1813  became  an  ensign  in  the  Guards, 
under  the  command  of  General  Thomas  Cadwalader,  at 
Camp  Dupont,  remaining  in  service  until  December,  1814. 

He  read  law  with  William  8.  Biddle,  an  elder  brother, 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  Philadelphia  in  1817.  In 
the  same  year  he  came  to  Pittsburgh,  was  admitted  Novem- 
ber 10,  1817,  and  soon  rose  to  eminence.  One  of  his  first 
cases  was  the  prosecution  of  John  Tiernan,  who  was  con- 
victed of  murder  in  the  first  degree,  and  hanged  in  the 
hollow  of  Suke's  Run,  at  the  foot  of  Boyd's  Hill,  a  few 
yards  above  the  stone  culvert  over  which  Second  Street 
(Avenue)  then  crossed.  After  this  Mr.  Biddle  pursued  his 
practice  with  diligence  and  labor,  rising  at  every  step  until 
1827,  when  he  retired  from  the  bar  for  a  time  to  visit 
England. 

He  resided  in  London  several  years,  pursuing  favorite 
studies  in  the  public  library  of  that  city,  at  the  same  time 
visiting  the  courts  and  keeping  up  his  relish  for  legal  pro- 
ceedings. While  in  London  he  wrote  the  life  of  "  Sebas- 
tian Cabot,"  a  work,  it  was  said,  of  great  labor  and  re- 
search. For  reasons  now  unknown  he  became  dissatisfied 
with  his  effort,  and  (as  I  heard  after  his  return  to  Pittsburgh) 
bought  up  and  suppressed  the  edition  so  far  as  possible. 


52         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

Whether  any  copies  reached  Pittsburgh  I  am  not  informed. 
On  his  return,  in  1832,  he  recommenced  the  practice  with 
his  usual  diligence  and  ability. 

During  his  absence  Mr.  Biddle  was  not  unmindful  of  his 
law  business.  To  his  friend,  Neville  B.  Craig,  he  wrote  a 
long  letter  on  various  subjects.  Among  matters  of  busi- 
ness he  referred  to  the  John  Wilkins  estate,  on  which  he 
administered ;  to  the  Batture  or  Water  Street  case  of  Pitts- 
burgh; to  the  case  of  the  Commonwealth  vs.  John  Mc- 
Donald, and  other  causes  in  which  he  had  been  employed 
as  counsel.  The  letter  is  dated  London,  December  10, 1828. 

In  1837  he  was  elected  a  representative  in  Congress  from 
the  Allegheny  District,  and  was  re-elected.  He  served  in 
Congress  with  distinction,  recognized  by  his  fellow-members 
as  a  gentleman  of  high  character  and  eminent  ability,  and 
served  also  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  constituents,  and  to 
their  regret  resigned  in  1840.  The  bar  was  his  true  sphere, 
and  he  felt  out  of  his  proper  atmosphere  in  Congress,  where 
sound  argument  and  eminent  statesmanship  were  too  often 
disregarded  for  less  patriotic  reasons. 

After  his  resignation  he  continued  in  practice  until  his 
death.  One  of  the  noted  cases  tried  by  him  was  as  leading 
counsel,  with  Walter  Forward,  in  the  defence  of  John  F. 
Braddee  for  robbing  the  mails  at  Uniontown,  Pennsylvania. 
On  both  sides  was  a  rare  combination  of  eminent  lawyers, 
making  the  trial  before  Judge  Baldwin,  in  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States,  one  of  the  most  memorable  in  Western 
annals.  The  struggle  between  these  giants  of  the  Western 
bar  was  intense  and  exciting,  and  among  them  Mr.  Biddle 
shone  in  the  vigor  of  his  high  powers,  and  in  the  command- 
ing argument  and  eloquence  of  his  addresses. 

About  the  same  time  I  had,  myself,  an  opportunity  of 
witnessing  the  peculiar  force  and  character  of  Mr.  Biddle's 
intellect,  as  his  colleague,  in  the  then  famous  case  of  the 
Gregg  family  of  Pittsburgh  and  James  Patterson,  of 
Brighton,  an  ejectment  for  the  undivided  half  of  the  prop- 
erty on  which  Beaver  Falls  now  stands.  The  controversy 
grew  out  of  an  illegal  sheriff's  sale  of  Isaac  Gregg's  real 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         53 

estate,  as  a  partner  and  co-tenant  of  Oliver  Ormsby,  who, 
with  Mr.  Gregg,  had  been  engaged  in  the  iron  business  at 
Brighton  before  1812.  Mr.  Biddle  took  no  notes  in  the 
trial  except  a  few  at  wide  intervals  on  the  white  foolscap,  of 
the  name  of  a  witness,  or  of  a  fact  he  desired  to  notice. 
These  few  black  marks  on  an  illuminated  ground  seemed 
only  as  aids  to  recollection.  The  trial  he  left  largely  to 
myself,  who  had  prepared  the  case,  yet  always  keeping  a 
close  watch  and  ready  to  suggest.  His  address  to  the  jury 
was  remarkable  for  its  keenness  and  power  and  for  its 
adroitness  and  persuasiveness.  He  had  studied  it  in  all  its 
aspects,  personal  and  subjective.  Mr.  James  Patterson  was 
then  the  largest  miller  in  the  county,  buying  all  its  wheat, 
and  popular  among  the  farmers,  who  chiefly  composed  the 
jury.  Mr.  Biddle's  description  of  how  Mr.  Patterson,  the 
farmer's  friend  and  public  benefactor  and  popular  gentle- 
man, would  meet  the  jurors  after  a  verdict  in  his  favor,  his 
hearty  handshake,  his  words  of  praise  and  gratitude,  and 
then  his  sharp,  telling  contrast  between  the  rich  miller  and 
the  poor  insane  widow,  and  the  distant  stricken  children  of 
Isaac  Gregg,  the  fraud  of  the  sheriff's  sale,  and  the  sympa- 
thy due  to  the  defrauded  deceased,  and  his  oppressed  and 
helpless  family,  the  widow  too  insane  to  know  her  rights, 
and  the  children  too  poor,  too  ignorant,  and  too  young  to 
defend  them,  was  one  of  surprising  power,  telling  on  the 
jury  until  no  doubt  seemed  to  rest  on  the  verdict.  But  the 
positive  instruction  of  the  court  left  no  room  to  the  jury  to 
be  swayed  by  the  masterly  argument  of  Mr.  Biddle.  We 
lost,  but  had  the  satisfaction,  afterwards,  of  reversing  the 
judgment  on  leading  points.  The  case  being  one  of  great 
lapse  of  time,  involving  large  improvements  and  some 
doubtful  facts,  was  compromised  without  a  second  trial. 

Mr.  Biddle's  mind  was  not  rapid  in  its  operations,  but  of 
immense  momentum  in  its  force,  the  result  of  large  prepa- 
ration and  long  and  matured  thought.  Naturally  Mr.  Bid- 
die  was  not  eloquent,  but,  as  it  is  said  of  Demosthenes,  he 
overcame  his  defects,  and  became  impressive  and  forcible  in 
argument  and  expression.  His  thoughts  were  logical  and 


54        Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

his  language  well  chosen  and  exceedingly  effective.  Those 
who  knew  him  best  have  told  of  his  preparation  and  his  re- 
hearsal of  his  speeches  in  the  privacy  of  his  room.  Of  the 
latter  I  can  bear  some  personal  testimony,  having  heard  him 
at  night  in  the  second  story  of  his  office  building  on  Third 
Street  (Avenue)  below  Market  Street,  and  between  the 
dwellings  of  Mayor  John  Darragh  and  Major  Ebenezer 
Denny.  In  the  upper  room,  between  1824  and  1828,  he 
was  often  heard  speaking  to  the  walls,  as  though  they  had 
ears,  with  earnestness  and  full  utterance. 

Richard  Biddle  was  a  gentleman  of  fine  literary  taste  and 
acquirement,  as  well  as  of  a  large  and  accurate  knowledge 
of  the  law  in  its  highest  sense.  His  reading  was  said  to  be 
various  and  extensive.  I  remember  well  of  the  wonder  of 
the  youngsters,  of  whom  I  was  one,  at  the  statement  that 
he  had  actually  read  Henry's  "  Commentaries  on  the  Bible" 
through  and  through. 

In  the  main  he  was  not  very  social,  but  rather  exclusive, 
seeking  communion  with  books  and  his  own  thoughts,  and 
a  few  friends  only,  but  at  times  he  would  unbend  and  be- 
come exceedingly  pleasant.  In  my  personal  intercourse 
with  him  on  business  I  found  him  courteous  and  always 
ready  to  impart  his  views.  An  anecdote  is  told  of  his 
meeting  a  friend,  a  member  of  the  bar,  who  boasted  of  a 
fee  he  had  received  in  the  shape  of  a  very  fine  dog ;  Biddle 
replied  he  was  sorry  to  hear  his  fees  were  so  cwr-tailed. 

On  the  17th  of  June,  1844,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Ann 
Eliza,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Anderson,  of  Allegheny 
City.  In  1845,  he  lost  largely  by  the  great  fire  of  April 
10,  including  all  his  books,  valuable  briefs,  notes  of  trial, 
various  papers,  and  numerous  curiosities.  He  did  not  sur- 
vive long,  dying  on  the  6th  of  July,  1847,  leaving  a  widow 
and  two  children. 

JOHN   HENRY   HOPKINS. 

John  Henry  Hopkins,  by  birth  an  Irishman,  was  born  in 
the  city  of  Dublin  January  30,  1792.  He  came  with  his 
parents  to  the  United  States  in  the  year  1800.  He  was 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  Cowity  Bar  Association.         55 

classically  educated,  but  his  Alma  Mater  is  unknown  to  me. 
His  first  business  was  that  of  a  clerk  in  Philadelphia. 
Having  a  taste  for  drawing  and  painting,  he  assisted  in  the 
preparation  of  the  plates  for  "Wilson's  Ornithology." 
About  1810  or  1811  he  was  brought  out  to  Bassenheim 
Furnace,  near  Zelienople,  Butler  County,  by  John  S. 
Glaser  (my  uncle)  as  clerk  and  manager  of  the  furnace. 
While  there  he  became  acquainted  with  the  family  of 
George  Henry  Miiller,  a  German  merchant,  who  had  failed 
in  business  in  Hamburg  (I  think),  and  emigrated  to  the 
United  States. 

His  family  consisted  of  his  wife,  a  son  William  Edward, 
and  several  daughters.  The  son  entered  business  in  Pitts- 
burgh. While  driving  to  Braddock  with  Miss  Nancy  Denny, 
to  whom  he  was  engaged,  and  within  a  week  of  the  day 
fixed  for  their  marriage,  he  was  thrown  from  his  gig  and 
his  thigh-bone  broken.  He  was  brought  to  Major  Denny's 
house  on  Third  below  Market  Street,  where  he  died. 

John  H.  Hopkins  married  a  daughter  of  Mr.  Miiller,  Meli- 
cina,  a  lady  of  rare  accomplishments,  excelling  in  music  and 
painting,  who  became  a  valuable  assistant  when  he  opened 
his  school  for  young  ladies  in  Allegheny. 

Mr.  Glaser  sold  Bassenheim  Furnace  to  Daniel  Beltz- 
hoover,  of  Pittsburgh,  and  Mr.  Hopkins  went  into  the  iron 
business  with  General  James  O'Hara,  in  Westmoreland 
County,  at  or  near  Ligonier.  But  this  business  failing,  as 
indeed  all  business  did  after  the  War  of  1812-15,  Mr.  Hop- 
kins studied  law,  and  was  admitted,  after  a  short  course  of 
study,  in  Allegheny  County  April  9,  1818,  and  at  a  later  day 
formed  a  partnership  with  W.  W.  Fetterman.  As  a  lawyer 
he  was  credited  with  being  sharp  and  full  of  expedients. 
Tiring  of  the  law,  in  1823  he  turned  his  attention  to 
divinity,  and  in  1824  became  the  rector  of  Trinity  Church, 
on  the  triangle  bounded  by  Liberty,  Wood,  and  Sixth  Streets, 
succeeding  the  Rev.  John  Taylor.  He  studied  architecture, 
and  planned  and  superintended  the  building  of  the  new 
Trinity  on  Sixth  Street  (Avenue),  between  Wood  and  Smith- 
field  Streets,  in  the  Gothic  style. 


56         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

During  this  time  he  built  the  house  on  the  Beaver  Road 
(now  Western  Avenue),  Allegheny,  lately  occupied  by  the 
Hon.  Robert  McKnight.  There  he  and  his  wife  taught  a 
classical  and  art  school  for  young  ladies,  where  before  1830 
many  of  the  young  ladies  of  Pittsburgh  were  educated.  He 
was  also  professor  of  belles-lettres  in  the  Western  University 
about  1823-24. 

Rising  in  the  church,  he  was  called  to  Trinity  Church, 
Boston,  and  was  also  professor  of  divinity  in  a  theological 
seminary  there.  In  1832  he  was  chosen  the  first  bishop  of 
Vermont,  and  took  the  rectorship  of  St.  Paul's  Church  in 
Burlington,  where  he  resided  until  his  death.  Still  filled 
with  the  desire  of  educating  youths,  he  built  and  established 
a  boys'  school  in  Burlington,  which,  hovever,  involved  him 
so  greatly  the  property  was  sold  for  debt. 

He  became  quite  a  voluminous  writer,  chiefly  on  theo- 
logical subjects,  and  published  many  sermons,  addresses, 
and  some  books  on  subjects  mainly  connected  with  the 
Episcopal  Church  and  its  affairs.  Among  his  works  was 
the  "  American  Citizen,"  published  in  1857,  which  created 
a  sensation  on  account  of  his  vindication  of  American 
slavery  on  Bible  grounds.  He  belonged  to  the  High 
Church  party,  and  was  honored  by  Oxford  with  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Canon  Law. 

Mr.  Hopkins  was  a  gentleman  of  culture  and  refinement, 
a  fine  musician  and  painter,  and  well  up  in  art,  and  was 
also  an  accomplished  speaker.  His  diction  was  classical  and 
elegant,  sometimes  bordering  on  eloquence,  and  always 
pleasing  and  attractive.  He  was  an  accomplished  reader, 
and  always  read  his  sermons.  My  father  had  a  pew  in  New 
Trinity,  and  I  often  listened  to  his  services.  I  remember  of 
hearing  his  sermon  on  the  Trinity,  in  which  he  likened 
trinity  and  unity  to  the  memory,  imagination,  and  judgment, 
as  three  faculties  in  one  mind. 

He  was  the  father  of  five  sons,  who  became  distinguished 
in  their  professions  and  callings.  He  died  at  Rock  Point, 
Vermont,  January  9,  1868. 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         57 


JAMES   HALL. 

About  the  year  1820,  a  collocation  of  lawyers'  offices 
stood  on  the  east  side  of  Third  Street,  a  few  doors  from 
Wood  towards  Market  Street.  They  were  occupied  by 
Harmar  and  William  Denny,  Harry  Campbell,  Duncan 
S.  Walker,  and  others.  A  little  later  came  in  Kobert  J. 
Walker,  who  removed  to  Natchez,  and  in  course  of  time 
became  a  well-known  senator  of  the  United  States,  and 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

Among  the  gentlemen  whose  offices  stood  there  was  one 
remembered  or  known  by  few  of  the  present  day,  who 
moved  westward,  and  became  eminent  as  a  jurist  and  a  man 
of  letters.  James  Hall  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  August 
19,  1793,  and  began  the  study  of  law  there,  which  was  in- 
terrupted by  the  War  of  1812-15.  He  first  served  in  the 
Northern  troops  on  the  Niagara  border,  where  he  distin- 
guished himself  at  the  battles  of  Chippewa  and  Bridgewater 
on  Lundy's  Lane. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  he  sailed  as  an  offier  in  Commo- 
dore Stephen  Decatur's  squadron,  in  the  expedition  against 
Algiers.  In  the  month  of  October,  1816,  Lieutenant  Hall 
reported  himself  for  duty  to  Major  A.  R.  Woolley,  at  the 
United  States  Arsenal  near  Pittsburgh.  Soon  afterwards  dif- 
ficulties sprang  up  between  them,  ending  in  a  court-martial 
convened  at  Pittsburgh,  September  11,  1817,  composed  of 
Major  Thomas  Biddle,  president;  Captain  Isaac  Roach,  N. 
N.  Hall,  James  H.  Rees,  and  Lieutenant  Richard  Bache, 
members;  and  Thomas  T.  Stevenson,  judge-advocate.  After 
a  trial,  lasting  until  September  25,  1817,  Lieutenant  Hall 
was  convicted  of  unofficer-like  conduct,  of  disobedience  to 
orders,  and  of  conduct  unbecoming  a  gentleman,  and  was 
sentenced  to  be  cashiered.  On  the  27th  of  November, 
1817,  the  President  approved  of  the  sentence,  but  in  con- 
sideration of  his  fair  character  in  other  respects,  his  brave 
and  meritorious  conduct  during  the  late  war,  and  in  ex- 
pectation that  his  future  deportment  would  merit  the  lenity 
extended  towards  him,  he  remitted  the  punishment  and  re- 


58         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Ear  Association. 

stored  him  to  his  rank,  and  ordered  his  release  from  arrest, 
and  to  report  for  duty. 

The  proceedings  in  this  trial  were  printed  in  Pittsburgh 
in  1820,  by  Eichbaum  &  Johnston.  One  cannot  read  them 
without  being  impressed  with  the  belief  that  the  prosecution 
by  Major  Woolley  was  largely  the  fruit  of  his  tyrannical  and 
vindictive  spirit,  and  the  result  of  Lieutenant  Hall's  high  tone 
and  temper,  which  could  not  brook  what  seemed  to  him  the 
oppression  and  insult  of  his  superior  officer,  carrying  him  by 
his  loss  of  temper  beyond  the  line  of  military  subordination. 
The  conviction,  in  view  of  the  necessity  of  military  obedi- 
ence, though  hard,  was  technically  right ;  but  the  action  of 
the  President  shows  that  he  appreciated  the  circumstances 
of  the  case,  and  in  view  of  Lieutenant  Hall's  merits  relieved 
him  from  the  effect  of  the  sentence.  Major  Woolley  was 
himself  tried  by  court-martial  at  Jefferson  Barracks,  and  on 
the  14th  of  March,  1829,  convicted  and  dismissed  from  the 
service  by  order  of  the  President,  April  28, 1829. 

The  trial  brings  back  to  my  memory  many  well-known 
Pittsburghers, — for  example,  Stephen  Barlow,  Henry  Bald- 
win, Dunning  McNair,  William  B.  Foster,  Dr.  Catlett, 
Charles  Shaler,  Edward  J.  Eoberts,  and  Jailer  Barney 
Hubley.  The  defence  of  Lieutenant  Hall,  by  himself,  was 
masterly,  exhibiting  not  only  forcible  argument,  but  that 
rich  style  and  exuberance  of  expression  for  which  he  became 
noted  as  a  writer.  The  place  of  the  meeting  of  the  court- 
martial,  I  presume,  from  the  mention  made,  was  the  tavern 

of Kerr,  a  well-known  hostlery  in  my  youth,  on  the 

southeast  corner  of  Second  and  Market  Streets. 

In  1818,  Lieutenant  Hall  resigned  his  commission  in  the 
army,  having  previously  recommenced  the  study  of  the  law 
in  Pittsburgh,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  on  the  30th  of 
June,  1818.  In  1820  he  removed  to  Shawneetown,  Illinois, 
where  he  practised  his  profession,  and  also  edited  the  Illi- 
nois Gazette,  and  was  for  a  time  treasurer  of  Illinois.  About 
1825  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  circuit  judge  of  the 
State,  which  he  held  until  1833,  having  removed  to  Cincin- 
nati late  in  1832. 


Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association.         59 

He  also  published  in  Shawneetown  the  "  Illinois  Maga- 
zine,'' beginning  in  October,  1830.  In  it  he  wrote  largely 
on  the  subject  of  the  Western  Indians,  condemning  the  gov- 
ernment and  the  people  of  the  United  States  for  their  injus- 
tice to  the  red  man.  This  magazine  is  said  to  have  been  the 
first  of  its  kind  published  in  Illinois.  It  was  devoted  chiefly 
to  historical  articles  and  criticisms.  Among  its  contribu- 
tors were  James  H.  Perkins,  Otway  Curry,  and  Salmon  P. 
Chase. 

After  his  removal  to  Cincinnati  Mr.  Hall  began,  in  Janu- 
ary, 1833,  the  publication  of  the  "  Western  Monthly  Maga- 
zine." Among  its  contributors  were  many  well-known 
writers,  such  as  Rev.  I.  M.  Peck,  E.  P.  Mansfield,  Morgan 
Neville,  Salmon  P.  Chase,  Mrs.  Caroline  L.  Hentz,  Miss 
Hannah  F.  Gould,  and  Harriet  Beecher  (Mrs.  Stowe).  Hall 
himself  wrote  largely  criticisms,  stories,  and  historical  notes. 
As  a  writer  he  was  often  caustic  and  severe,  but  always  in- 
teresting. His  course  on  two  subjects  of  controversy  tended 
to  lessen  his  popularity, — his  defence  of  Catholicism  in  the 
West  and  his  attacks  upon  "  Abolition." 

His  writings  outside  of  his  magazine  were  voluminous 
and  attractive,  among  them  legends,  tales,  biographies,  his- 
torical sketches,  and  statistics.  Many  years  ago  I  remember 
of  reading  his  "  Harp's  Head,"  a  relation  of  a  most  myste- 
rious murder  of  a  Virginia  planter,  singular  in  its  circum- 
stances and  undiscovered  for  a  long  time.  The  murderer 
was  a  remarkable  negro,  named  Harp,  and,  after  his  execu- 
tion, his  head  was  stuck  up  on  a  high  post  on  a  road,  which 
thenceforward  bore  the  name  of  the  "  Harp's  Head  Road." 

Mr.  Hall  was  a  man  of  genius  as  well  as  of  culture. 
About  thirty  years  since  an  edition  of  his  entire  works  was 
published.  He  died  near  Cincinnati  July  5, 1868. 

HENRY  a.  PIUS. 

There  was  a  lawyer,  probably  now  entirely  forgotten 
as  such,  named  Henry  G.  Pius,  pronounced  Pees.  An 
amusing  incident  recalls  his  memory.  He  was  a  Ger- 
man emigrant,  and  evidently  a  gentleman  in  manners  and 


60         Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Association. 

education ;  but  being  quite  poor,  and  a  fine  violinist,  he  was 
compelled  to  resort  to  teaching  dancing  for  a  livelihood.  I 
remember  him  well.  It  required  hard  pushing  to  thrust  me 
into  his  dancing-room,  then  on  the  corner  of  Market  and 
Second  Streets,  and  quite  as  hard  pulling  to  draw  me  out. 
In  the  mean  time  while  teaching  he  studied  law,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  August  19, 1820.  The  German  popula- 
tion was  then  quite  small,  the  foreign  element  of  Pittsburgh 
being  almost  wholly  Irish.  Pius  was  therefore  compelled 
to  continue  teaching  the  light  step  and  pointed  toe.  Still 
he  longed  to  dance  the  legal  field  and  engage  with  the  law- 
yers' high  emprise.  But  his  German  tongue  barred  the  way. 
Like  Eichard  Biddle,  he  therefore  practised  in  his  own  safe 
retreat. 

On  one  occasion  he  set  up  his  bow  in  one  place  and  his 
violin  in  another,  as  judge  and  jury.  Imagining  his  cause 
as  one  of  importance  to  draw  forth  all  the  eloquence  of  his 
heart,  he  commenced, "  Mr.  Shudge,  and  you  Jentlemans  of 
de  Shury,  I  will  now  bresent  dis  important  case  of  my 
clients,  so  clearly  as  I  can,  to  make  you  see  his  droobles." 
But  here  his  tongue  failed  of  its  duty.  "  Oh,  Gott  tarn  dis 
Dootch  tongue  of  mine,  he  never  goes  right !"  He  began 
again,  "  Mr.  Shudge  and  you  Jentlemans/'  but  again  the 
words  failed  to  flow  in  good  English,  and  he  said,  "  Oh, 
hell,  tarn  dis  Dootch  tongue,  I  will  pull  him  out."  Suiting 
the  action  to  the  word,  he  gave  it  a  wrench,  equal  to  his 
temper,  so  hard  it  soon  swelled  to  double  its  size,  and  be- 
came so  painful  he  had  to  call  my  father  from  his  office 
across  the  street  to  treat  it.  Pius's  dancing-room  was  then 
on  the  corner  of  Third  and  Wood  Streets. 

Poor  fellow !    He  got  no  practice,  and  removed,  I  think, 
to  Paris,  Kentucky. 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  61 


A  NAKKATIYE  OF  THE  TRANSACTIONS,  IMPKISON- 
MENT,  AND  SUFFEEINGS  OF  JOHN  CONNOLLY,  AN 
AMEEICAN  LOYALIST  AND  LIEUT.-COL.  IN  HIS 
MAJESTY'S  SEKVICE. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  XII.,  page  420.) 

Though  I  had  progressively  acquired  rank  in  the  pro- 
vincial service,  of  which  they  could  not  be  ignorant,  few 
men  having  been  more  generally  or  more  respectably  ac- 
quainted in  the  middle  and  southern  colonies,  though  I 
had  obtained  a  lieutenant-colonel's  commission  under  his 
Majesty,  yet  whenever  they  had  occasion  to  mention  me  in 
their  resolves  and  public  proceedings,  they  wrote  plain  John 
Connolly,  without  the  least  mark  of  distinction,  or  affected 
to  call  me  Doctor,  thereby  bringing  to  the  remembrance  of 
those  who  knew  me,  that  it  was  once  intended  1  should 
pursue  the  practice  of  physic,  if  that  were  any  disgrace, 
and  insinuating  to  the  world  at  large,  that  a  Doctor  would 
not  have  been  in  such  a  situation,  had  he  not  been  a  busy, 
factious  person.  The  English  history  is  replete  with  in- 
stances of  a  similar  nature.  The  tyranny  and  insolence  of 
republican  faction,  arraigned  even  the  sovereign  of  these 
realms,  by  the  name  of  Charles  Stuart.  Self-defence  obliges 
me  to  make  the  foregoing  remarks,  it  would  else  become 
matter  of  wonder,  when  the  papers  of  Congress  necessarily 
cited  hereafter  come  to  be  read,  Why,  if  I  were  what  I  say, 
I  was  not  so  distinguished. 

Amidst  the  hardships  and  chagrin  es  I  daily  suffered,  I 
had  still  the  consolation  to  reflect,  I  had  done  every  thing 
possible  in  the  discharge  of  my  duty,  and  anxiously  hoped 
Mr.  Smyth  had  been  fortunate  enough  to  escape  to  the 
Illinois,  but  in  this  I  was  disappointed.  This  Gentleman, 
after  having  encountered  a  variety  of  difficulties,  and  suf- 
VOL.  xni. — 4J 


62  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

fered  abuses  for  having  undertaken  this  enterprise,  scan- 
dalous to  the  perpetrators,  disagreeable  to  remember,  and 
unnecessary  to  relate,  was  brought  once  more  a  prisoner  to 
Philadelphia.  I  was  still  resolved,  if  possible,  to  apprize 
Captain  Lord  of  his  danger,  which  I  effected  by  the  follow- 
ing means. 

The  Council  of  Safety  had  made  ajresolution  to  discharge 
all  British  prisoners,  privates,  who  would  take  an  oath  not 
to  engage  in  hostilities  against  the  United  Colonies.  Among 
their  captives,  was  a  recruit  of  the  Highland  emigrants,  that 
was  allowed  to  come  of  a  morning  to  make  my  fire,  whom 
I  found  to  be  acute,  and  willing  to  do  me  any  service. 
This  man  I  prevailed  on  to  take  the  oath,  and  procure  his 
release,  and  then  resolved  to  send  him  to  Pittsburgh,  with 
letters  to  a  friend  of  mine,  who  might  dispatch  an  Indian 
down  the  Ohio  to  Captain  Lord.  The  recruit  found  oppor- 
tunity to  bring  me  some  writing  paper  and  sal  ammoniac, 
and  the  business  was  happily  effected.  By  this  means  I 
endeavoured  to  preserve  his  Majesty's  garrison,  stores,  and 
ordnance ;  but  as  the  transaction  became  ultimately  known 
to  Congress,  it  did  not  tend  to  lessen  their  severities. 

When  Mr.  Cameron  and  myself  were  conveyed  to  the 
new  Prison,  we  were  both  confined  in  one  room ;  the  walls 
were  thick,  and  not  thoroughly  dry,  so  that  we  contracted 
inveterate  colds.  Our  room  door  was  constantly  kept  shut, 
and  our  windows  towards  the  street  nailed  down,  by  which 
all  free  circulation  of  air  was  prevented,  neither  was  any 
person  suffered  to  speak  to  me,  without  an  order  under  the 
signature  of  the  Secretary  of  Congress.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, I  began  first  to  experience  a  very  disagreeable 
and  a  very  serious  alteration  in  my  health,  when  by  a  resolve 
of  Congress,  I  was  allowed  more  open  air,  and  a  separate 
room ;  but  this  indulgence  was  of  short  duration,  and  I  was 
again  locked  up  night  and  day. 

In  the  month  of  December,  1776,  an  attempt  was  made 
by  Mr.  Cameron,  Mr.  Smyth,  and  another  gentleman  (Mr. 
Maclean,  since  captain  in  the  Eighty-fourth),  of  so  indus- 
trious and  hazardous  a  nature  as  to  deserve  a  particular 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  63 

relation,  the  horrors  of  their  imprisonment  alone  can 
account  for  the  temerity  of  the  enterprize.  These  gentle- 
men, with  wonderful  exertions  and  address,  and  with  no 
other  tool  hut  a  knife,  opened  a  hole  through  the  arched 
roof,  and  got  unobserved  upon  the  top  of  the  prison.  With 
the  unsound  paillasses  on  which  they  lay,  and  their  old 
blankets  torn  up,  they  made  a  rope,  and  perilous  as  the 
attempt  too  visibly  was,  resolved  to  endeavour  this  way  to 
descend.  Mr.  Cameron,  than  whom  no  man  is  more 
daringly  intrepid,  made  the  first  and  the  only  essay;  for 
scarce  had  he  suspended  himself  beneath  the  roof,  before  the 
faithless  cord  broke,  and  he  fell  near  fifty  feet  upon  a  hard 
frozen  ground.  It  seems  miraculous,  that  immediate  death 
was  not  the  consequence.  He  was  taken  up  lifeless,  his 
ancle  bones  were  broken,  and  his  whole  frame  shattered. 
The  two  unhurt  gentlemen  were  thrown  into  the  dungeon, 
where  they  remained  until  removed,  with  the  other  prisoners, 
to  Baltimore,  on  the  advance  of  the  royal  army  to  Trent 
Town,  when  Mr.  Cameron,  in  a  dying  condition,  was  taken 
to  the  sick  quarters  in  the  city.  Mr.  Smyth  was  more  for- 
tunate in  a  third  attempt,  escaping  from  Baltimore  to  New 
York,  where  Sir  "William  Howe  gave  him  a  company  in 
the  Queen's  Rangers. 

Mr.  Cameron  did  not  obtain  his  release  till  the  winter  of 
1778,  when,  from  a  series  of  extreme  hardships  and  abuses, 
his  health  was  so  much  impaired,  and  he  only  enabled  to 
walk  on  crutches,  that  he  was  incapable  of  service.  This 
he  accounted  his  greatest  misfortune ;  he  therefore  came  to 
England,  bearing  with  him  the  most  unequivocal  and  mel- 
ancholy testimonials  of  his  loyalty.  Here  he  recovered  in 
so  astonishing  a  manner,  that  scarcely  any  visible  marks  of 
lameness  remain.  I  am  sorry  to  add,  he  has  not  been  pro-* 
vided  for  in  that  mode  in  which  he  is  again  become  capable 
of  acting,  with  honour  to  himself,  and  advantage  to  society. 

When  Congress  first  fled  from  Philadelphia  to  Baltimore, 
they  left  only  a  small  committee  of  their  body  to  act  in 
concert  with  the  Council  of  Safety.  I  had  now  been  im- 
mured within  the  inhospitable  walls  of  a  gaol  for  upwards  of 


64  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

a  year,  deprived  of  all  exercise,  cut  off  from  all  social  inter- 
course, and  my  mind  preyed  upon  by  eternal  chagrine,  by 
reiterated  reflections  on  what  I  hoped  to  have  performed, 
and  what,  were  I  free,  I  might  still  perform :  no  wonder 
that  my  state  of  health  became  truly  deplorable.  I  had  con- 
tracted a  complication  of  disorders ;  my  legs  were  swollen, 
and  I  was  emaciated  to  a  surprising  degree.  Solitude  itself 
was  become  more  solitary,  for  the  very  prison  was  deserted, 
and  I  only  remained.  At  this  crisis,  two  members  of  the 
Council  of  Safety  came  to  inform  me,  I  must  prepare  to 
move  to  the  southward ;  to  which  I  replied,  that  my  health 
was  so  far  impaired,  of  which  they  seeing  me,  would  not 
avoid  being  convinced,  I  was  no  longer  able  to  encounter 
the  difficulties  to  which  I  saw  others  exposed,  and  that  if 
they  meant  to  continue  my  existence,  they  must  suffer  me 
to  procure  a  carriage,  and  go  on  my  parole.  To  this  they 
assented,  moved,  as  I  imagined,  by  the  spectacle  they 
beheld ;  and  I  was  in  hourly  expectation  of  a  partial  relief, 
which,  however,  I  did  not  obtain,  till  my  brother,  now 
become  a  General  in  the  service  of  Congress,  came  to  com- 
mand at  Philadelphia.  Through  his  interest,  and  becom- 
ing responsible  for  my  appearance  when  demanded,  I  was 
enlarged  upon  my  parole,  and  sent  to  his  house  in  the 
country,  where  I  was  allowed  five  miles  distance  to  ride  for 
the  recovery  of  my  health.  This  was  fourteen  months  after 
my  first  becoming  a  prisoner  at  Hager's  town. 

I  remained  here  between  five  and  six  weeks,  and  was  then 
remanded  back  to  prison,  where  I  continued  about  six 
weeks  longer,  with  the  liberty,  however,  of  walking  in  the 
gaol  yard  during  the  day.  My  health  had  been  too  radically 
impaired  to  be  so  suddenly  re-established,  which  being  rep- 
resented to  Congress,  I  was  again  admitted  to  live  at  my 
brother's  on  my  parole,  though  not  till  he  had  entered  into  a 
high  pecuniary  obligation  with  the  Council  of  Safety  for  my 
appearance. 

I  now  began  to  hope,  that  austerity  and  persecution  were 
past,  and  that  henceforth  I  should  be  allowed  something 
like  those  liberties  which  officers,  under  such  circumstances, 


Namative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  65 

usually  enjoy,  till  my  exchange  could  be  effected.  I  was 
miserably  deceived.  I  continued,  in  this  comparatively 
happy  situation  from  the  llth  of  April,  1777,  till  the  14th 
of  October  following,  when  Congress,  once  more  obliged  to 
fly  from  Philadelphia  at  the  approach  of  Sir  William  Howe, 
retired  to  York  Town,  in  the  vicinity  of  my  brother's  house. 
The  night  of  the  14th  I  was  again  apprehended,  by  an  order 
from  the  board  of  war:  my  papers,  with  every  scrap  of 
manuscript  they  could  collect,  seized,  and  myself  hurried 
away  to  York-Town  prison,  close  locked  up,  and  every  for- 
mer severity  renewed.  I  was  conscious  of  having  done 
nothing  to  merit  this  treatment,  and  imagined,  that  as  it 
might  flow  from  some  malicious  misrepresentation  of  my 
having  given  secret  intelligence  to  the  British  army,  I  should 
be  enlarged  as  soon  as  my  innocence  appeared.  But  my 
prediction  was  drawn  from  reflections  on  justice,  candour, 
and  humanity,  and  I  was  a  false  prophet.  My  papers  were 
returned,  and  I  was  taught  to  hope  for  my  former  indul- 
gence ;  but  days  and  months  elapsed,  and  I  was  still  a 
prisoner.  The  convention  of  Saratoga  put  so  many  per- 
sons of  consequence  into  the  possession  of  Congress,  that 
the  prospect  of  either  humane  usage,  or  exchange,  was  very 
faint. 

In  consequence  of  a  recommendation  from  Congress,  laws 
were  passed  in  some  Provinces,  that  whoever  among  the 
Loyalists  should  return,  within  a  time  specified,  and  become 
subject  to  the  Kepublic,  should  have  their  estates  restored. 
"When  this  act  took  place  in  Virginia,  I  was  earnestly  so- 
licited to  renounce  my  allegiance,  and  again  enjoy  my  lands 
and  liberty.  But  harrassed  as  I  had  been,  and  unhappy  as 
I  was,  without  one  earthly  comfort,  and  scarce  a  future  ray 
of  hope,  this  proposition  was  peremptorily  rejected :  at  the 
risk  of  a  lingering  death,  I  preferred  my  honour  and  my 
loyalty  to  every  inferior  consideration.  I  was  debarred  the 
rights,  but  could  not  forget  the  duties  of  a  good  subject. 

York-Town  gaol,  where  I  was  now  confined,  was  so 
crowded  with  British  prisoners,  it  being  the  stage  for  such 
as  were  marching  southward,  exclusive  of  those  that  were 
VOL.  xiH.— 5 


66  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

resident,  that  at  length  a  contagious  fever  appeared.  About 
this  time  Congress  appointed  a  day  of  thanksgiving  to  be 
observed  throughout  the  United  States,  and  their  proclama- 
tion was  replete  with  professions  of  piety,  benevolence,  and 
charity  towards  their  enemies.  This  I  thought  a  proper 
time,  by  a  firm  and  candid  representation  of  facts,  to  draw 
their  attention  towards  the  miserable  condition  of  the 
prison,  and,  in  concurrence  with  the  opinion  of  some 
officers  who  signed  the  paper,  I  wrote  and  sent  them  the 
following  remonstrance : 

To  THE  HON.  HENRY  LAUEENS,  ESQ.  : 

May  it  please  your  Honour,  We  the  subscribing  persons, 
prisoners  of  war,  having  underwent  a  series  of  calamitous 
confinement  equal  to  the  utmost  rigour  (which  has  given 
cause  to  loud  complaint)  had  the  pleasing  prospect  of  seeing 
a  period  to  such  afflictions  by  an  exchange  of  officers,  or  by 
that  humane  interposition,  which,  in  such  cases,  marks  the 
character  of  a  civilized  and  Christian  people ;  but  unhap- 
pily find  ourselves  disappointed.  We  beg  leave  to  remind 
your  Honour,  of  the  multitude  of  prisoners  taken  by  his 
Majesty's  forces,  who  have  been  restored  to  their  friends, 
and  their  distress  alleviated  by  a  dismission  from  captivity. 
Whilst  we  have  beheld  a  succession  of  such  events  extend- 
ing to  almost  all  ranks  of  American  prisoners,  we  are  sorry 
to  say,  that  our  miseries  have  been  aggravated  by  a  most 
criminal  imprisonment,  in  a  loathsome,  crowded  jail  in- 
fected with  a  contagious  fever,  and  polluted  with  noisome 
smells  through  every  part.  Could  any  motives,  founded 
upon  reasons  even  of  a  political  nature,  be  urged  in  justifi- 
cation of  the  treatment  we  experience,  it  would  appear  to 
us  less  objectionable ;  but  when  we  are  satisfied  that  differ- 
ent gentlemen,  in  every  respect  in  similar  circumstances 
with  ourselves,  who  were,  born  and  educated  in  this  country, 
have  been  admitted  to  generous  favours,  sent  into  the  British 
lines,  either  on  parole,  or  exchanged,  and,  in  every  other 
respect,  treated  only  as  unfortunate,  we  find  ourselves  utterly 
at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  peculiarity  of  our  persecution. 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  67 

In  your  address  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States,  it  is 
therein  publicly  declared,  that  you  have  studiously  endeav- 
oured to  alleviate  the  captivity  of  your  enemies.  We  most 
heartily  wish  we  could  subscribe  to  this  assertion ;  but  how 
is  it  possible,  when  sixteen  months  imprisonment,  of  the 
most  distressing  nature,  is  the  shortest  time  of  which  any 
of  us  complain  ?  Subject  to  all  the  indignities,  and  low  in- 
sults, of  an  illiberal  gaoler  and  turnkey,  and  placed  upon 
the  same  footing  with  horse-thieves,  deserters,  negroes,  and 
the  lowest  and  most  despicable  of  the  human  race  ?  To 
cultivate  the  assistance  of  Heaven  by  acts  which  Heaven 
opposes,  is  a  recommendation  truly  laudable.  But  whether 
the  complaints  which  we  thus  exhibit,  can  be  agreeable  to 
the  benignity  of  the  Divine  Kuler  of  Heaven,  we  submit  to 
the  dispassionate  determination  of  your  Honour.  "We  beg 
leave,  finally,  to  observe,  that  as  this  gaol  is  a  stage  for  all 
prisoners  moving  to  the  westward,  that  such  as  are  sick, 
lame,  or  otherwise  disabled,  are  left  behind,  and  as  the 
yard,  and  every  part  of  it,  is  truly  odious,  from  the  disa- 
greeable smell,  and  unfit  to  maintain  life,  we  intreat  your 
Honour  to  lay  this  our  Remonstrance  before  Congress, 
earnestly  soliciting  them  to  admit  us  to  our  paroles  in  any 
part  of  the  country,  or  in  some  other  manner  to  extend 
their  humanity  towards  us,  which,  from  our  sufferings  and 
your  declarations,  we  have  the  greatest  reasons  to  expect. 
We  are,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient, 

Humble  servants, 

JOHN  CONNOLLY, 
EICHARD  WM  STOCKTON, 
CHARLES  HARRISON, 
ASHER  DUNHAM, 
ROBERT  MORRIS, 
FRANCIS  FRAGER. 
YORK-TOWN  GAOL,  May  17, 1778. 

This  Address  was  productive  of  the  following  Resolve  of 
Congress,  and  Report  from  the  Board  of  War : 


68  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

IN  CONGRESS,  May  23d,  1778. 

Whereas  it  appears  probable  that  attempts  are  making  to 
misrepresent  the  conduct  of  these  United  States  towards  the 
prisoners  in  their  possession,  in  some  degree,  to  wipe  off  or 
counterbalance  the  just  reproach  that  has  fallen  upon  our 
enemies  for  their  barbarity. 

Eesolved,  That  the  letter  from  John  Connolly  and  others, 
dated  York-Town  gaol,  May  the  17th,  1778,  together  with 
the  report  of  the  Board  of  "War  upon  it,  be  published. 

At  a  Board  of  "War,  22d  of  May,  1778.  The  Board, 
having  taken  into  consideration  the  letter  from  Doctor  John 
Connolly,  and  the  other  prisoners  of  war,  most  of  whom 
have  been  lately  removed  from  Carlisle  gaol,  into  the  prison 
of  the  County  of  York,  beg  leave  to  report  to  Congress : 

That,  forbearing  to  remark  upon  the  indecency  of  the 
terms  in  which  the  said  letter  is  conceived,  and  which  is 
calculated  for  other  purposes  than  merely  to  relate  their 
pretended  grievances,  the  board  will  lay  before  Congress  the 
facts  which  they  have  collected  from  Major  Wilson,  com- 
manding at  Carlisle,  during  the  residence  of  Major  Stock- 
ton, and  other  officers  of  his  party  in  the  gaol  of  that  place. 
.  .  .  From  Mr.  Thomas  Peters,  Deputy  Commissary  of 
prisoners,  who  had  the  charge  during  the  winter,  of  the 
prisoners  at  Carlisle  and  York,  from  Doctor  Henry,  em- 
ployed to  attend  the  British  prisoners,  when  sick  .  .  .  and 
from  Colonel  Pickering,  one  of  the  board,  who  visited  the 
gaol  of  this  place.  From  the  concurrent  testimony  of  all 
which  gentlemen,  the  account  given  by  the  prisoners,  in  the 
said  letter,  appears  to  be  founded  in  misrepresentation. 

Major  Wilson,  who  was  frequently  called  in  by  the  officers 
themselves  to  examine  their  situation  at  Carlisle,  agrees  with 
the  Commissary  of  prisoners. 

That  as  often  as  either  of  these  gentlemen  visited  the 
gaol  at  Carlisle,  the  officers,  being  six  in  number,  had  the 
privilege  of  the  whole  gaol,  except  such  part  as  the  gaoler 
occupied,  and  one  room  entirely  to  themselves;  and, 
although  the  criminals  were  under  the  same  roof,  yet  they 
were  so  far  from  being  crowded,  that  there  were  not  in  the 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  69 

said  gaol  more  than  six  or  seven  prisoners  at  a  time  (and 
the  most  of  these  Tories)  on  an  average,  during  the  con- 
finement of  the  officers  at  that  place.  That  the  gaol  was  as 
clean  as  such  places  can  be  kept ;  and  if  it  had  not  been  so, 
the  fault  would  have  lain  with  the  officers,  who  were  in- 
dulged with  two  servants  to  attend  them  for  the  purposes 
of  cleansing  their  apartment,  and  waiting  on  their  persons. 
These  officers  too,  were  confined  by  order  of  the  Commis- 
sary General  of  prisoners,  as  a  retaliation  for  those  of  our 
army  suffering  every  degree  of  insult  and  cruelty,  which 
British  haughtiness  and  inhumanity  could  inflict,  in  the 
provost  and  dungeons  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia. 
This  being  the  reason  of  their  confinement,  and  the  fore- 
going the  situation  of  it,  the  board  conceive  their  imprison- 
ment was  of  the  mildest  nature,  when  compared  with  the 
rigours  of  that  of  our  own  officers.  .  .  .  But  the  gaol  at 
Carlisle  not  being  secure,  the  Deputy  Commissary  of 
prisoners,  removed  them  to  the  prison  of  this  place,  wherein 
was  confined  Doctor  John  Connolly,  for  the  same  causes 
which  induced  and  continue  their  present  imprisonment; 
and  for  other  reasons  of  policy  and  prudence,  Doctor  Con- 
nolly having  also  sundry  times  behaved  amiss  while  on 
parole. 

In  the  gaol  at  York,  these  prisoners  (seven  only  in  num- 
ber) have  two  airy  rooms ;  the  one  fifteen  by  twenty  feet, 
and  the  other  something  less,  besides  the  privilege  of  the 
whole  gaol  yard,  which  is  sixty  yards  long,  and  eighteen 
wide  .  .  .  frequently  swept,  and  kept  as  clean  as  possible, 
and  by  no  means  polluted  with  filth,  &c.,  there  being  a 
privy  at  the  extreme  end  of  the  yard.  These  gentlemen 
too,  have  three  servants  to  attend  them  .  .  .  their  com- 
plaints, then,  of  being  confined  in  a  loathsome,  crowded 
prison,  infected  with  a  contagious  fever,  and  polluted  with 
noisome  smells  through  every  part,  are  not  warranted  by 
facts.  The  gaol  is  made  a  place  of  temporary  confinement 
for  passing  prisoners,  but  is  never  crowded,  and  there  are 
now  only  nine  privates  therein,  and  three  of  them  are  the 
officers'  servants,  although  it  is  capable  of  holding,  conven- 


70  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

iently,  one  hundred  and  sixty  prisoners.  There  was,  some 
time  ago,  an  apprehension,  in  a  part  of  the  gaol,  distant 
from  the  officers'  apartments,  that  a  contagious  fever  had 
broke  out  among  the  soldiers :  but  the  diseased  were  im- 
mediately removed  to  hospitals,  and  a  surgeon  and  nurses 
provided  for  them,  and  every  assistance  offered  them  the 
nature  of  our  affairs  would  admit.  The  gaol  is  now  clean 
and  healthy,  save  that  there  are  five  soldiers  who  have 
fevers,  from  want  of  exercise  and  other  causes  common  to 
places  of  confinement ;  but  the  disorders  are  not  contagious 
or  dangerous. 

Mr.  Connolly,  although  indulged  with  every  thing  a 
prisoner  could  reasonably  wish,  has  repeatedly  represented 
his  own,  and  the  situation  of  the  gaol,  in  similar  terms  with 
the  letter  now  under  consideration ;  and  the  former,  and 
this  board,  have  often  had  consequent  examinations,  in  all 
of  which,  they  found  the  complaints  groundless.  .  .  .  Once, 
particularly,  when  Mr.  Connolly  represented  himself  at  the 
point  of  death  from  the  severity  of  his  confinement,  the 
board  directed  Doctor  Shippen  to  visit  him,  who  reported 
that  his  situation  was  directly  opposite  to  his  representation ; 
his  indisposition  slight,  and  merely  of  an  hypochondriac 
nature;  the  board  have  been  so  particular  for  several 
reasons,  one  whereof  is,  to  supercede  the  necessity  of  future 
enquiries;  and  are  upon  the  whole  of  opinion,  that  these 
gentlemen  should  be  more  strictly  confined,  as  from  the 
indulgence  now  given  them,  there  is  a  probability  of  some 
of  them,  at  least,  making  their  escape. 

By  order  of  the  Board, 

EICHAED  PETER. 

Published  by  order  of  Congress, 

CHARLES  THOMPSON,  Secretary. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  71 


BETHLEHEM  DUKING  THE  KEVOLUTIOK 

EXTRACTS  PROM  THE  DIARIES  IN  THE  MORAVIAN  ARCHIVES  AT 
BETHLEHEM,  PENNSYLVANIA. 

BY  JOHN  W.  JORDAN. 
(Concluded  from  Vol.  XII.  page  406.) 

September  22.  —  Throughout  the  day  more  sick  and 
wounded  arrived,  which  filled  up  the  [Brethren's]  House. 
John  Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams,  with  other  Delegates 
arrived,  making  sixteen  in  all  here  to-day.  As  the  surgeons 
desired  an  additional  building  for  the  sick,  and  suggested 
the  Sisters'  or  Widows'  Houses1  as  the  most  suitable;  Bro. 
Ettwein,  while  conducting  a  party  of  the  Delegates  through 
the  former,  where  they  had  been  entertained  with  singing 
and  playing  on  the  organ,  took  occasion  to  represent  the  dis- 
tress an  ejectment  from  their  homes  would  cause  the  inmates. 
He  was  listened  to  respectfully  and  a  promise  at  once  given 
him,  that  their  houses  should  be  held  sacred.  On  returning 
to  the  Tavern,  Henry  Laurens  directed  Richard  Henry 
Lee  to  issue  the  following  order,  which  was  signed  by  all 
the  Delegates  present : 

BETHLEHEM,  September  22, 1777. 

Having  here  observed  a  diligent  attention  to  the  sick  and 
wounded,  and  a  benevolent  desire  to  make  the  necessary 
provision  for  the  relief  of  the  distressed  as  far  as  the  power 
of  the  Brethren  enable  them, — 

1  The  Widows'  House,  as  its  name  imports,  was  erected  to  accommodate 
the  widows  of  the  congregation,  where  they  found  the  comforts  of  a  re- 
tired home  at  rates  proportioned  to  their  means.  It  stands  on  the  south 
side  of  Church  Street,  opposite  the  Sisters'  House,  and  was  erected  in 
1768,  and  enlarged  in  1794.  The  "  Widows'  Society"  was  organized  in 
1771.  A  few  years  since  this  building  was  purchased,  liberally  endowed, 
and  presented  to  the  society. 


72  Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution. 

We  desire  that  all  Continental  officers  may  refrain  from 
disturbing  the  persons  or  property  of  the  Moravians  in 
Bethlehem ;  and,  particularly,  that  they  do  not  disturb  or 
molest  the  houses  where  the  women  are  assembled. 

Given  under  our  hands  at  the  place  &  time  above  men- 
tioned. 

John  Hancock,        Eliphalet  Dyer,        Henry  Laurens, 
Samuel  Adams,       Henry  Marchant,     Benjamin  Harrison, 
James  Duane,          "William  Duer,         Joseph  Jones, 
Nathan  Brownson,  Cornelius  Harnett,  John  Adams, 
Nathaniel  Folsom,  Ei chard  Henry  Lee,  William  Williams, 
Ki chard  Law, 

Delegates  to  Congress. 

There  was  constant  talk  of  Congress  holding  its  sessions 
here.  In  the  evening  arrived  50  troopers  and  50  infantry, 
with  the  archives  and  other  papers  of  Congress,  from  Tren- 
ton via  Easton. 

September  23. — Many  of  the  Delegates  attended  the  chil- 
dren's meeting  in  the  chapel.  After  the  service  John  Han- 
cock took  up  the  Text  Book1  which  was  on  the  table  and 
with  several  others  examined  its  contents,  when  Bro.  Ettwein 
offered  to  explain  its  design  and  use,  at  the  same  time  reading 
that  portion  for  the  day :  "  Whoever  is  not  against  us,  is  for 
us."  To  this  Samuel  Adams  remarked :  "  St.  Paul  says,  *  If 
any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  anath- 
ema.' "  During  their  sojourn,  the  Delegates  spoke  in  high 
terms  of  Bethlehem.  Those  from  New  England  especially, 
were  delighted  with  our  institutions,  and  the  neatness  preva- 
lent in  the  town,  promising  to  exert  their  influence  for  the 
speedy  removal  of  the  Hospital  and  the  British  prisoners, 
provided  we  would  consent  to  their  making  Bethlehem  their 

1  Since  the  year  1731  the  Moravian  Church  has  published  a  "Text- 
Book,"  containing  two  texts  of  Scripture  for  every  day  of  the  year,  de- 
signed to  be  read  by  the  heads  of  families  in  the  morning,  as  affording 
matter  for  religious  meditation  throughout  the  day.  In  addition  to  these 
texts  a  few  lines  from  a  hymn  are  given.  This  manual  is  printed  in 
English,  German,  Bohemian,  French,  Dutch,  Swedish,  Danish,  Esqui- 
maux, and  Negro-English  (used  in  Surinam,  S.  A.)  languages. 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  73 

headquarters  during  the  war.1  It  was  by  much  persuasion, 
only,  that  we  induced  them  to  abandon  that  idea,  setting  be- 
fore them  the  ruinous  consequences  to  our  Society,  which 
would  inevitably  result  from  such  a  measure.  Not  only  were 
they  satisfied  with  bur  argument,  but  generously  ordered  the 
renloval  of  the  laboratory,  just  set  up  in  one  of  our  work- 
shops for  the  manufacture  of  cartridges,  to  Allentown,  and 
the  early  transfer  of  the  Highlanders  to  Lancaster. 

September  24. — The  whole  of  the  heavy  baggage  of  the 
army,  in  a  continuous  train  of  700  wagons,  direct  from 
camp,  arrived  under  escort  of  200  men,  commanded  by  Col. 
[William]  Polk,2  of  North  Carolina.  They  encamped  on 
the  south  side  of  the  Lehigh,  and  in  one  night  destroyed  all 
our  buckwheat  and  the  fences  around  the  fields.3  The 

1  As  late  as  1780  the  proposition  to  make  Bethlehem  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment was  entertained  by  a  number  of  delegates  to  Congress.  See 
PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  II.  p.  153. 

*  See  Lossing's  "  Field-Book  of  the  Revolution,"  Vol.  II.  p.  496,  for 
biographical  sketch  and  portrait. 

8  BETHLEHEM,  March  1, 1778. 

Account  of  the  damages  done  by  the  troops  and  horses  belonging  to 
the  army  of  the  United  States  who  escorted,  brought  and  attended  the 
Baggage  of  the  army  to  this  place,  and  encamped  here  from  Septem- 
ber 1777,  to  Febr'y.  1778. 

To  15,500  Fence  Bails,  4500  stakes  @  $6.  per  c.      .  £450. 

"     1,500         do.          belonging  to  single  women  &  widows, 

15*.  per  c 33.15. 

"       200  Chestnut  Posts,  1/6 15. 

"         22  Acres  Buckwheat,  entirely  ruined,  @  20  bush,  per 

acre  @  5/  per  bush 110. 

"  4  Acres  Indian  Corn  @  35  bush,  per  acre,  7/6  per  bush.       52.10. 

"  6     "     Turnips  @  100  bush,  per  acre,  3/8  per  bush.  .     105. 

1     "     Cabbage  @  4000  heads, /2      ....      33.     8 
"  A  crop  of  Flax  laid  out  in  the  pasture  which  could  not  be 
taken  away  before  the  baggage  came   &   was  totally 
destroyed  being  100  bundles  spread  for  dew  rotting,  @ 

3/9 18.15. 

"  6  Tons  Hay  @  £6 i        .       36. 

"  694J  Cords  of  Wood,  which  upon  the  lowest  computation, 
the  waggoners  and  troops  belonging  to  the  Baggage  as 
well  as  part  of  the  hospital  had  taken  from  Bethlehem 
land,  @  30/ per  cord 891.15. 


74  Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution. 

wagons  after  unloading,  return  to  Trenton  for  more  stores. 
Among  the  things  brought  here  were  the  church  bells  from 
Philadelphia,  and  the  wagon  in  which  was  loaded  the  State 
House  bell,  broke  down  in  the  street,  and  had  to  be 
unloaded.1 

September  25. — The  Highland  prisoners  with  their  guard 
left  for  Heading  on  their  way  to  Lancaster,  and  from  thence 
are  to  be  taken  to  "West  Virginia.  No  sooner  were  their  old 
quarters  cleared  than  the  Doctors  of  the  Hospital  took  it 
for  their  store.  We  heard  that  Philadelphia  had  been  oc- 
cupied by  the  British,  and  that  the  army  was  expected  here, 
for  Baron  de  Kalb  with  a  corps  of  French  engineers  has 
commenced  to  survey  the  heights  in  and  around  the  town. 
Col.  Polk  has  received  orders  to  hold  himself  in  readiness 
to  cross  the  river  and  occupy  the  southern  acclivity  of  the 
town. 

September  26. — To  this  date  some  900  wagons,  with  muni- 
tions of  war  have  arrived,  and  been  parked  behind  the 
Tavern,  in  the  fields  towards  Fain.2  With  them  came  a 
crowd  of  low  women  and  thieves,  so  that  we  had  to  main- 
tain a  watch  at  the  Tavern.  No  services  could  be  held  of 
late — it  is  a  time  of  confusion  !  We  learned  from  officers 
just  from  the  Army,  that  camp  had  been  broken  in  Falck- 
ner's  Swamp,3  and  that  the  troops  instead  of  coming  here, 
were  moving  to  Germantown.  A  beginning  was  made  in 
the  removal  of  the  powder  magazine. 

September  27. — Bethlehem  swarms  with  officers!  We 
heard  heavy  cannonading. 

September  28  (Sunday).— Many  officers  attended  church. 
The  houses  of  our  members  were  forcibly  taken  for  storing 
regimental  baggage. 

October  4. — Loud  cannonading  was  heard  in  the  distance 
to-day. 

1  The  bells  were  subsequently  taken  to  Allentown. 

2  The  seat  of  a  Moravian  Indian  mission  (two  miles  from  Bethlehem, 
in  Hanover  township,  Lehigh  County),  between  1758-1765. 

8  Included  in  Hanover  and  Frederick  townships,  Montgomery  County, 
and  named  for  Daniel  Falckner,  who  settled  there  in  1700. 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  75 

October  5. — News  was  received  that  a  battle  had  been 
fought  at  Germantown. 

October  7. — Yesterday  and  to-day  many  wounded  were 
brought  hither.  Bro.  Ettwein  accompanied  Gen.  [William] 

Woodford,  and  Colonels  [John]  Banister  and Elliot,  of 

Virginia,  to  Nazareth  and  Christian's  Spring,  apparently 
objects  of  interest  to  those  visiting  here. 

October  14. — Orders  were  received  for  the  collection  of 
clothing  for  the  soldiers  in  the  army,1  and  Gen.  Woodford 
kindly  protected  us  from  lawless  pillage.  We  made  several 
collections  of  blankets  for  the  destitute  soldiers,  also  shoes, 
stockings,  and  breeches  for  the  convalescents  in  the  Hos- 
pital, many  of  whom  had  come  here  attired  in  rags  swarm- 
ing with  vermin,  while  others  during  their  stay  had  been 
deprived  of  their  all  by  their  comrades. 

October  18. — The  French  Marquis  de  La  Fayette  left  us 
to-day  for  the  army,  in  company  with  Gen.  Woodford.  We 
found  him  a  very  intelligent  and  pleasant  young  man.  He 
occupied  much  of  his  time  [in  reading,  and,  among  other 
matter  read  an  English  translation  of  the  History  of  the 
Greenland  Mission.2  With  the  accounts  given  by  the  mis- 

1  To  COL.  JOHN  SIEGFRIED. 
SIR,— 

By  virtue  of  the  power  &  authority  given  me  by  the  Honourable  Con- 
gress, I  hereby  request  and  authorize  you  to  appoint  such  &  so  many 
persons  as  you  shall  see  fit  to  collect  for  the  use  of  the  Continental  Army, 
all  such  blankets,  shoes,  stockings,  and  other  articles  of  clothing  as  can 
possibly  be  spared  from  the  inhabitants  in  your  section  of  the  country, 
giving  receipts  therefor,  to  be  paid  by  the  Clothier  General.  Obtaining 
these  things  from  the  Quakers  &  disaffected  inhabitants  is  recommended, 
but  at  all  events  to  get  them.  Given  under  my  hand  &  seal,  Philadel- 
phia County,  6  October,  1777. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 

*  "  The  History  of  Greenland :  Containing  a  description  of  the  Coun- 
try, and  its  inhabitants :  and  particularly  a  relation  of  the  Mission,  car- 
ried on  for  above  these  thirty  years  by  the  Unitas  Fratrum,  at  New 
Herrnhut  and  Lichtenfels,  in  that  Country.  By  David  Crantz.  Trans- 
lated from  the  High  Dutch,  and  illustrated  with  maps  and  other  Copper- 
plates." 2  vols.  London,  1767.  The  translation  was  made  by  Rev. 
Samuel  Parminter. 


76  Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution. 

sionaries  lie  expressed  himself  highly  pleased,  pronouncing 
some  of  their  descriptions  pompeux,  and  their  narrative  of 
facts  simple  and  truthful.  Before  bidding  us  adieu,  he  re- 
quested to  be  shown  through  the  Sisters'  House,  a  request 
which  we  were  pleased  to  grant,  and  his  admiration  of  the 
institution  was  unbounded.1 

October  22. — A  number  of  wagons  with  sick  from  the 
army  arrived,  but  as  no  accommodation  could  be  furnished, 
they  were  forwarded  to  Easton.  Upwards  of  400  are  at 
present  in  the  Brethren's  House  alone,  and  50  in  tents  in 
the  garden  back.  The  Surgeons  refuse  to  receive  any  more 
into  the  large  building. 

October  24. — Heavy  and  uninterrupted  cannonading  was 
heard  from  early  in  the  morning  until  noon,  when  after  a 
thundering  report  and  concussion  it  ceased. 

October  25. — This  morning  the  camp  of  100  tents,  which 
had  been  put  up  in  the  fields  behind  the  Tavern,  were, 
owing  to  their  exposed  position,  removed  to  the  lowlands 
for  better  shelter.  News  reached  us  of  Burgoyne's  surren- 
der to  Gen.  Gates. 

October  28. — Commissary  General  James  came  with  an 
order  from  Dr.  [Benjamin]  Rush,  that  owing  to  the  rainy 
weather,  100  sick  would  be  compelled  to  occupy  the  kitchen 
and  cellar  of  the  Brethren's  House,  until  the  weather  would 
allow  of  their  being  transported  to  Bristol.  They  were, 
however,  satisfied  with  the  garret.2 

1  When  La  Fayette  revisited  the  United  States  in  1824-25,  Mrs.  Beckel 
and  her  daughter  Liesel  were  still  living,  and  at  a  social  gathering  in 
the  Widows'  House,  the  former  remarked:  "When  the  Marquis  lay 
wounded  in  our  house,  there  was  no  such  fuss  made  with  him  I"  Tra- 
dition says  that  quite  an  attachment  was  formed  between  the  dashing 
young  Marquis  and  the  pretty  Moravian  Sister ;  and  a  chronicler  of  the 
town  states :  "  That  the  Marquis  could  not  have  failed  impressing  the 
sisterhood."  Pretty  Liesel  Beckel  died  a  spinster  about  1831. 

*  Dr.  Shippen,  under  date,  Bethlehem,  November  12,  1777,  wrote  to 
Congress :  "  The  pressing  necessity  of  the  Hospitals  which  begin  to  feel 
the  effects  of  cold  and  dirt  (I  foretold  in  my  last  to  the  Medical  Com- 
mittee) calls  on  me  to  address  you  in  a  serious  manner  and  urge  you  to 
furnish  us  with  immediate  supply  of  clothing  requisite  for  the  very  ex- 


JBethkhem  during  the  Revolution.  77 

October  30. — Saw  the  sun  once  again,  after  being  hid  six 
days. 

November  2. — John  Hancock  passed  through  on  his  way 
from  York  to  Boston.  He  was  escorted  hence  by  a  troop 
of  fifteen  horsemen,  who  had  awaited  his  arrival.  From 
him  we  learned  that  our  friend  Henry  Laurens  had  been 
chosen  President  of  the  Congress. 

November  3. — Bro.  Ettwein  was  requested  to  visit  a  sick 
and  dying  man  in  the  Hospital,  Robert  Lepus,  from  Mary- 
land. It  was  an  affecting  interview,  and  impressive  to  the 
spectators.  Robert  Gillespie,  the  Hospital  Steward,  noted 
for  his  daring  and  hardiness,  was  much  moved  on  the  oc- 
casion, and,  what  is  remarkable,  was  taken  with  the  camp- 
fever  the  same  day. 

November  11. — Doctor  Aquila  "Wilmot,1  of  the  Hospital 
staff,  died,  and  pursuant  to  his  request,  made  on  his  death- 
bed, was  interred  in  our  grave-yard;  thus  beginning  the 
long  projected  "  Stranger's  Row."2 

November  13.— The  Hospital  officers  erected  a  wooden 
building,  50  feet  long,  for  a  kitchen  on  the  line  of  the  upper 
garden  fence. 

November  14. — Hospital  Steward,  Robert  Gillespie,3  died, 
and  was  buried  in  Stranger's  Row. 

November  21. — Bro.  Ettwein,  on  his  visit  to  the  Hospital, 
found  a  Karragansett  Indian  in  great  distress  about  his  soul, 
at  the  near  approach  of  death. 

November  27. — This  evening  a  remarkably  brilliant  aurora 
arose  in  the  northwestern  sky,  and  gradually  moved  towards 

istence  of  the  sick  now  in  the  greatest  distress  in  the  Hospitals,  and  in- 
dispensably necessary  to  enable  many,  who  are  now  well,  and  detained 
solely  for  want  of  clothing  to  return  to  the  field." 

1  He  was  born  in  Baltimore  County,  Maryland,  1752,  and  died  of 
putrid  fever.  See  Toner's  "  Medical  Men  of  the  Revolution,"  p.  129. 

8  The  row  of  graves  along  the  fence,  on  the  Market  Street  side  of  the 
burying-ground. 

8  The  church  register  states :  "  He  was  a  widower,  about  40  years  of 
age,  born  in  County  Carlow,  Ireland,  of  the  Presbyterian  persuasion, 
and  a  faithful  steward  in  the  Hospital." 


78  Bethlehem,  during  the  Revolution. 

the  eastern  horizon,  its  blood-red  arch  flashing  with  stream- 
ers of  white  light. 

December  7. — In  the  forenoon  Bro.  Ettwein  preached  to 
the  inmates  of  the  Hospital,  from  Matthew  xviii.  11,  in  the 
dormitory  on  the  third  floor. 

December  11. — Through  Dr.  [Thomas]  Bond1  we  learned 
that  all  the  Hospitals  are  to  be  moved  to  the  west  side  of 
the  Schuylkill. 

December  13. — More  sick  soldiers  were  brought  here 
to-day. 

December  16. — More  sick  arrived  from  other  hospitals; 
those  that  were  the  most  feeble  we  provided  for,  but  the 
others  were  taken  further. 

December  18. — "We  kept  Fast  and  Prayer  Day  as  ordered 
by  Congress. 

December  20. — Five  corpses  were  conveyed  out  of  the 
Brethren's  House  to-day  for  burial. 

December  24. — Gen.  "Washington's  baggage,  which  has 
been  here  exactly  three  months,  near  to  our  tile-kiln  under 
guard,  moved  off  to-day.  Our  Christmas  Vigils  were  at- 
tended by  the  Surgeons,  Doctors,  and  convalescent  officers, 
about  40  in  number. 

December  28. — At  present  there  are  700  sick  soldiers  in 
the  Single  Brethren's  House  alone. 

1778. 

January  4. — Lucas  Sherman,  a  soldier  from  Virginia,  died 
to-day.  Gen.  Greene's  wife,2  and  [Lewis]  Morris,  a  Dele- 
gate from  New  York,  passed  through.  Col.  Joseph  Wood,3 

1  See  Thatcher's  "  American  Medical  Biography,"  p.  177. 

a  Cornelia  Lott  and  Martha  Washington  Greene,  daughters  of  General 
and  Mrs.  Nathaniel  Greene,  were  scholars  in  the  Seminary  for  Young 
Ladies  at  Bethlehem  in  1789.  "Lady  Greene,"  says  an  eye-witness, 
"  several  times  came  to  visit  her  two  daughters  at  Bethlehem  school. 
The  impression  I  received  of  her  nobility  of  heart  and  stately  dignity  of 
person— her  tall  figure  dressed  in  rich  brocade  and  lace,  with  long,  sweep- 
ing train— is  not  yet  erased.  She  was  a  pattern-lady  of  the  old  school." 

8  The  founder  of  Winchester,  Frederick  County,  Virginia,  and  a 
colonel  in  the  Virginia  line. 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  79 

from  Winchester,  Virginia,  who  for  several  weeks  has  lain 
sick  here,  left. 

January  5. — So  many  of  our  Single  Brethren  have  been 
made  sick  by  the  stench  from  the  Hospital,  that  they  have 
been  advised  to  keep  away. 

January  6. — During  the  past  three  days,  seventeen  persons 
have  died  in  the  Hospital.  Heard  loud  cannonading  for 
some  time  to- day.1 

January  7. — Gen.  Gates  and  family  arrived  this  evening 
from  Albany,  on  their  way  to  Yorktown.  [They  left  on  9th.] 

January  24. — The  famous  Col.  Kobatsch,  a  Prussian  officer 
of  Hussars  in  the  late  war,  arrived  from  Easton,  to  see 
whether  we  could  aid  him  to-  equip  and  mount  a  corps  of 
Hussars,  which  he  is  recruiting  for  Congress.  He  found, 

1  The  following  brief,  but  pithy  notes,  all  written  on  the  same  sheet, 
are  preserved  in  the  Archives  at  Bethlehem  : 

"Sin. 

"  The  Bearer,  Mr.  Carr,  is  in  possession  of  Part  of  a  House  near  the 
Fulling  Mill,  the  owner  of  which  wants  him  put  out.    He  has  applied 
to  me  for  leave  to  stay  until  he  is  sufficiently  well  to  shift  for  himself,  as 
he  is  to  all  Intents  and  purposes  an  invalid.    I  have  told  him  it  was  not 
in  my  power  to  do  anything  in  his  favor.    He  then  desired  me  to  write 
to  you  for  advice  &  assistance,  for  if  he  is  turned  out  he  has  no  chance 
of  having  his  cure  completed, 
"lam 
"  with  respect 

"  your  very  humble  serv't 

"SAM'L  FINLEY. 
"Bethlehem,  Jan.  61778 
"  To  COL.  CROPPER 

"  In  complyance  with  the  request  afs'd.,  these  do  certify,  that  Mr  Carr 
is  not  to  be  moved  until  my  orders. 

"  Given  under  my  hand  at  Bethlehem  6th  Janu. 

"JOHN  CROPPER 
"Lieut-Col. 

"  Col.  Cropper  has  none  to  command  in  Bethlehem  but  his  soldiers. 
Therefore  we  cannot  receive  his  orders.  Mr.  Carr  does 'not  belong  to 
the  Hospital ;  we  want  the  Place  where  he  is,  and  he  must  move  without 
delay.  JOHN  ETTWEIN. 

[At  the  bottom  of  the  sheet  is  also  written] 

.  Was  directly  fetched  away  by  Mr.  Finley  into  the  Hospital." 


80  Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution. 

however,  that  we  were  unable  to  assist  him,  as  our  saddler, 
glove-maker,  and  founder  had  no  stock  for  their  trades. 

January  30. — Baron  von  Steuben,  and  a  French  merchant 
from  Boston,  passed  through  en  route  for  Congress. 

February  6. — Gen.  [Thomas]  Conway  passed  through  to 
Albany. 

February  18. — During  the  past  few  days  a  number  of 
French  officers  passed  through  en  route  for  Canada. 

February  22. — Capt.  "Webb  went  to  Philadelphia  on  a  pass. 

March  18. — From  New  England  there  arrived  a  company 
of  soldiers,  composed  of  whites,  blacks  and  a  few  Stock- 
bridge  Indians,  who  were  lodged  over  night. 

March  22. — Bro.  Ettwein  heard  from  Dr  Shippen,  that  it 
was  quite  possible  that  the  Hospitals  would  be  transferred 
to  Lititz,1  upon  which  we  decided  to  write  to  Gen.  Washing- 
ton, giving  him  a  clear  account  of  the  nature  of  our  settle- 
ments. 

March  26. — Bro.  Hasse  set  out  on  his  journey  for  the 
camp  of  Gen.  Washington  with  Bro.  Ettwein's  letter,  in 
which  he  beg'd  that  the  General  Hospital  be  not  established 
at  Lititz  as  designed  by  Dr  Shippen,  and  that  we  be  relieved 
of  some  of  our  burdens. 

1  Bishop  Matthew  Hehl,  on  behalf  of  the  congregation  at  Lititz,  pe- 
titioned Dr.  Shippen  not  to  locate  the  hospital  in  that  town,  to  which 
the  following  reply  was  received : 

"SiR. 

"  I  am  so  much  affected  at  the  very  thoughts  of  distressing  a  Society  I 
have  so  great  an  esteem  for,  that  you  may  depend  upon  it  I  will  not  put 
in  execution  the  proposal  of  removing  the  inhabitants  of  Lititz  unless 
cruel  necessity  urges,  which  at  present  I  don't  imagine  will  be  the  case. 
If  we  should  fix  the  General  Hospital  &  take  more  room  in  your  village 
it  shall  be  done  in  a  manner  the  least  distressing  &  disagreeable  to  your 
flock  that  is  possible,  of  which  I  will  consult  you. 
"I  am  Sir 

"  Your  &  the  congregations 

"  Affectionate  &  very  humble  servant 

"WM  SHIPPED. 
"  Manheim 
"9  April,  1778." 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  81 

March  30. — Bro.  Hasse  returned  from  headquarters  with 
the  following  reply : 

HEAD  QUARTERS  28  March  1778. 

SIR. 

I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  25th  instant  by  Mr. 
Hasse,  setting  forth  the  injury  that  will  be  done  to  the  In- 
habitants of  Letiz  by  establishing  a  General  Hospital  there 
— it  is  needless  to  explain  how  essential  an  establishment  of 
this  kind  is  to  the  welfare  of  the  Army,  and  you  must  be 
sensible  that  it  cannot  be  made  anywhere,  without  occa- 
sioning inconvenience  to  some  set  of  people  or  other — at 
the  same  time  it  is  ever  my  wish  and  aim  that  the  public 
good  be  affected  with  as  little  sacrifice  as  possible  of  indi- 
vidual interests — and  I  would  by  no  means  sanction  the  im- 
posing any  burthens  on  the  people  in  whose  favor  you 
remonstrate,  which  the  public  service  does  not  require. 
The  arrangement  and  distribution  of  Hospitals  depends  en- 
tirely on  Doctor  Shippen,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  he  will 
not  exert  the  authority  vested  in  him  unnecessarily  to  your 
prejudice.  It  would  be  proper  however  to  represent  to  him 
the  circumstances  of  the  inhabitants  of  Letiz;  and  you  may 
if  you  choose  it,  communicate  the  contents  of  this  Letter  to 
him. 

I  am  Sir 

Your  most  obed't  Serv't 

GEO.  WASHINGTON 
The  REVEREND  MB  ETTWEIN 

Bethlehem. 

April  8. — An  order  by  Express  from  Dr.  [Thomas]  Bond 
was  received,  removing  the  Hospitals  here  to  Beading. 

April  12  (Palm  Sunday). — The  services  were  attended  by 
Gen.  [Lachlan]  Mclntosh,  of  Georgia.  Many  New  England 
recruits  on  their  way  to  camp  nighted  here. 

April  14. — To-day  completed  the  removal  of  the  Hospital.1 

1  BETHLEHEM  Feb.  25, 1778. 
EGBERT  LETTIS  HOOPER  Jr.,  D.Q.M.G. 

To  JEREMIAH  DENKE,       Dr. 
To  Rent  for  the  house  appointed  &  used  for  the  Continental 

forage,  from  April  1  1777  to  March  1, 1778, 11  months     .    £27.10. 

VOL.  xin. — 6 


82  Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution. 

April  16. — Gen.  Pulaski1  and  Col.  Kobatsch  attend  the 
meeting  this  afternoon. 

April  24. — About  400  £Tew  York  troops  en  route  for 
Albany,  passed  through  to-day. 

To  Kent  for  2  rooms  &  1  kitchen  over  the  Water  Works,  occu- 
pied by  sundry  departments,  as,  Guard  for  the  military 
baggage  &  stores,  the  Commissary  for  Issues  &  his  clerks 
and  assistants,  &  now  for  the  invalids  on  guard  here  from 
Oct  6  to  Feby  21,  4  mo  15  days £15.15. 

"  Kent  for  a  house  with  5  rooms  occupied  by  several  depart- 
ments of  the  Army  &  Guard  appointed  here  &  now  by 
the  invalids  on  guard  from  Sept  15  to  Feby  15—5  months  12.10. 

"  Bent  for  a  large  room  and  kitchen  in  the  Fulling  Mill  for 
sick  Doctors,  officers  &  stewards  from  Sept  13  to  Jany.  15, 
4  mo 6.00 

"  Eent  for  the  so-called  Guard  House  near  the  Saw  Mill  oc- 
cupied for  military  stores  and  otherwise — a  guard  being 
there  continually  from  May  1/77  to  Feby  15/78— 9£ 
months 9.10. 

1  General  Count  Casimir  Pulaski,  while  stationed  at  Bethlehem  with  a 
detachment  of  his  troopers,  always  placed  guards  at  the  Sisters'  House 
during  the  passage  of  troops  through  the  town.  In  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment for  the  protection  thus  afforded  them,  their  superintendent,  Sister 
Susan  von  Gersdorf,  suggested  the  making  of  a  banner,  or  more  properly 
a  guidon.  The  design  of  the  work  was  intrusted  to  Sisters  Rebecca 
Langly  and  Julia  Bader ;  and  in  its  execution  they  were  assisted  by  a 
number  of  their  associates,  more  especially  by  Sisters  Anna  Beam,  Anna 
Hussey,  and  Erdmuth  Langly.  The  guidon  was  accepted  by  Pulaski, 
and  borne  in  his  corps  through  the  campaign,  and  until  he  fell  in  the 
attack  on  Savannah,  in  the  autumn  of  1779.  After  a  careful  examination 
of  all  the  diaries  at  Bethlehem,  not  the  slightest  reference  to  a  presen- 
tation such  as  the  lamented  Longfellow  narrates  in  his  poem,  "  Hymn 
of  the  Moravian  Nuns,  at  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  at  the  consecration  of  Pu- 
laski's  Banner,"  was  found.  The  following  letter  on  the  subject  is  of 
interest : 

"  CAMBRIDGE,  January  13,  1857. 

"  DEAR  SIR, — The  '  Hymn  of  the  Moravian  Nuns'  was  written  in 
1825,  and  was  suggested  to  me  by  a  paragraph  in  the  North  American 
Review,  Vol.  II.  p.  390. 

u  The  standard  of  Count  Pulaski,  the  noble  Pole  who  fell  in  the  attack 
on  Savannah,  during  the  American  Eevolution,  was  of  crimson  silk, 
embroidered  by  the  Moravian  Nuns  of  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

"  The  banner  is  still  preserved ;  you  will  find  a  complete  account  of 
the  matter  in  Lossing's  *  Field  Book  of  the  Eevolution.' 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  83 

May  13.— Gen.  Gates  and  wife,  and  Gen.  Ethan  Allen1 
reached  here,  en  route  for  Peekskill. 

May  17  (Sunday). — In  the  English  morning  service,  there 
were  present  Samuel  Adams,  Delegate  from  Massachusetts, 
and  Gen.  Pulaski,  with  some  members  of  his  corps,  in  full 
dress  uniform. 

June  1. — In  the  Single  Brethren's  House,  late  Hospital, 
the  whitewashes  and  others  commenced  renovating. 

June  15. — John  Hancock  with  others  from  Boston,  on 
their  way  to  Yorktown,  nighted  here. 

June  19. — Two  Delegates  to  Congress  from  Connecticut, 
one  of  them  [Titus]  Hosmer,  remained  here. 

June  27. — The  Single  Brethren  slept  in  their  hall  for  the 
first  time.  [Since  the  hospital  was  removed  from  their 
building.] 

July  I. — Three  Delegates  to  Congress;  also  [Governor] 
Morris,  of  New  York;  Col.  [John]  Banister,  of  North 
Carolina;  and  Mr.  [George]  Plater2  from  Maryland  visited 
here. 

July  2. — News  was  received  that  on  last  Sunday  (28th 
ulto)  a  battle  was  fought  at  Monmouth. 

July  3. — Bro.  Ettwein  accompanied  the  three  Delegates 
to  Nazareth  and  Christian's  Spring. 

July  5. — News  reached  us  that  Wyoming  had  been 
attacked  and  destroyed  by  Tories  and  Indians. 

July  9. — Many  fugitives  from  "Wyoming  came  hither. 

July  10-11. — Some  of  the  wounded  arrived  from  Wy- 

"  The  last  line  is  figurative.  I  suppose  the  banner  to  have  been 
wrapped  about  the  body,  as  is  frequently  done. 

"  Yours  truly, 

."  HENRY  W.  LONGFELLOW." 

The  guidon  is  now  in  possession  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society. 
For  a  colored  plate  see  "  Penna.  Archives,"  Second  Series  (frontispiece), 
Vol.  XI. 

1  He  had  just  been  exchanged,  and  was  on  his  return  to  Vermont.    A 
niece  of  his,  Anna,  daughter  of  Levi  and  Ann  Allen,  a  pupil  in  the 
Seminary  at  Bethlehem,  died  May  22,  1795,  and  is  buried  there. 

2  Delegate  to  Congress,  1778-81,  and  for  many  years  judge  of  the 
Maryland  Court  of  Appeals. 


84  Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution. 

oming,  who  reported  that  400  of  the  New  Englanders  had 
been  killed  in  the  fight. 

July  15-17. — Many  fugitives  from  Shamokin  and  the  West 
Branch,  passed  through  on  the  way  to  New  York  and 
Jerseys. 

July  31. — Heard  heavy  cannonading  in  the  forenoon. 
Col.  Kobatsch  and  the  equipped  members  of  his  corps  re- 
cruited in  Easton,  passed  through  en  route  to  Baltimore. 

August  2. — Several  hundred  militiamen  marched  through 
on  their  way  to  punish  the  Indians  over  the  Blue  Mountains. 

August  11. — To-day  Mrs.  Webb  and  family,  who  have 
been  here  fifteen  months,  left  for  New  York,  thankful  for 
all  our  kindness.1 

October  8. — Gen.  Neuville,2  a  French  officer,  came  to  see 
the  sights. 

October  27. — Gen.  [William]  Woodford  passed  through  to 
Virginia. 

November  4. — A  rumor  reached  us  that  a  part  of  Gen. 
Washington's  army  of  5000  men  were  to  encamp  three 
miles  from  here  on  Nancy's  Run.  This  rumor  originated 
from  a  brigade  of  wagons  unloading  their  stores  at  the 
Flax  Seed  House ;  but  this  was  only  done  to  allow  of  repairs 
being  made. 

November  25. — This  afternoon  the  French  Ambassador, 
Moris.  Gerard,3  Don  Juan  de  Miralles,  a  Spaniard,  and 

1  The  wife  of  the  Methodist  preacher,  Captain  Thomas  Webb,  who  had 
effected  his  exchange.    See  PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  X.  p.  233. 

2  Brevet  Brigadier-General  de  la  Neuville  served  under  General  Gates 
as  inspector,  but  retired  from  the  army  after  six  months'  service,  and 
returned  to  France. 

3  "  MY  DEAR  FRIEND. 

"  Monsr.  Gerard  the  Minister  Plenepotentiary  of  France  will  be,  pro- 
vided he  meets  no  obstruction  on  the  Boad,  at  Bethlehem  on  Wednesday 
the  25th  Inst.  about  midday,  this  worthy  character  merits  regard  from 
all  the  Citizens  of  these  States,  an  acquaintance  with  him  will  afford 
you  satisfaction  and  I  am  persuaded  his  Visit  will  work  no  evil  or  in- 
convenience to  your  community.  Don  Juan  de  Miralles  a  Spanish 
Gentleman  highly  recommended  by  the  Governor  of  Havanna  will  ac- 
company Mr.  Gerard.  The  whole  suite  may  amount  to  six  Gentlemen 
&  perhaps  a  servant  to  each.  I  give  this  previous  intimation  in  order 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  85 

Silas  Deane,  arrived  from  Philadelphia  to  see  the  sights 
here. 

November  26. — Bro.  Ettwein  took  them  to  Christian's 
Spring  and  Nazareth,  and  in  the  evening  they  attended  a 
concert  we  had  arranged  for  them. 

November  28. — Our  distinguished  visitors  returned  to 
Philadelphia  to-day. 

December  3. — Heard  that  Washington  and  his  army  were 
again  at  Morristown. 

December  5. — Had  not  Quarter  Master  Hooper  exerted 
himself  in  our  behalf,  we  would  have  had  quartered  on  us 
the  Burgoyne  captives,  who  marched  in  seven  columns. 

December  30. — Thanksgiving  Day,  pursuant  to  an  Act  of 
Congress.  The  inmates  of  the  Single  Brethren's  House 
number  106. 

1779. 

January  2. — A  troop  of  Pulaski's  cavalry  passed  through 
on  the  way  to  Lebanon  for  winter  quarters. 

January  5. — To-day  arrived  the  Brunswick  General  Baron 
von  Riedesel,1  with  his  wife,  three  children,  and  suite  from 
Boston,  with  a  letter  from  Gen.  Gates.2  The  field-preacher 

that  preparations  suitable  to  the  occasion  may  be  made  by  Mr  Johnson 
[Jansen]  at  the  Tavern,  &  otherwise  as  you  think  expedient.  My  good 
wishes  attend  you  all.  I  beg  Mr  John  Okely  will  forbear  with  me  a  few 
days  longer,  I  consider  him  a  merciful  Creditor  and  when  an  opportunity 
presents  I  will  pay  him  more  in  one  Act  than  all  my  words  are  worth. 
Believe  me  Dear  Sir  to  be  with  sincere  respect  and  very  great  affection 
your  friend  and  most  humble  servant 

"HENRY  LAURENS. 
"Philadelphia  23  Novem.  1778 
"(The  REV  MR  ETTWEIN,  Bethlehem.)" 

1  For  his  description  of  Bethlehem  and  copy  of  letter  to  General 
Washington,  see  "  Memoirs  of  Major-General  Riedesel,"  Vol.  II.  pp. 
60-75  and  240. 

*  "  BOSTON,  Nov'r  1778. 
"DEAR  SIR. 

"  This  Letter  will  be  delivered  to  you  by  Madame  Reidesel,  the  Lady 
of  Major  General  Reidesel  to  whom  I  entreat  you  will  show  every  Mark 
of  Civility  and  Respect  in  your  Power.  Wise  Reasons  have  determined 
Congress  to  direct  the  March  of  the  Army  under  the  Convention  of 


86  Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution. 

John  August  Milius  [the  chaplain  of  Baron  Riedesel's  own 
regiment]  is  of  the  party. 

January  7. — After  spending  two  days  pleasantly  in  our 
midst  the  Eiedesel  party  set  out  for  Virginia. 

January  11. — Gen.  [William]  Phillips,  with  some  officers 
arrived. 

January  22. — Gen.  Phillips  and  officers  left  for  Virginia 
to-day.  They  were  so  much  pleased  with  our  attentions, 
that  they  distributed  5  guineas  among  the  small  girls. 

January  26. — Thirteen  Brunswick  officers1  on  parole 
with  their  attendants  arrived  and  were  given  quarters  at 
the  request  of  Quarter  Master  Hooper.  Among  the  num- 
ber were  Major  [Just  C.  von]  Maibom ;  Capt.  [August  F.] 
Dommes;  Lieuts  [August  W.]  Breva;  [Andreas]  Myer; 

Bach ;  [Johann  H.]  von  Godecke ;  [Count  E.  A.]  von 

Eantzau ;  Judge  Advocate  [Johann  B.]  Stutzer,  and  Chap- 
lain Melzheimer. 

Saratoga  to  Charlotteville,  in  Virginia.    General  Reidesel,  his  Lady  and 
little  Family,  accompany  the  Troopes  of  their  Prince.    It  is  a  painful 
and  fatiguing  Journey  at  this  Season  of  the  year.    I  doubt  not  your 
Hospitable  Disposition  will  render  it  as  pleasant  as  possible,  and  that 
without  my  Recommendations,  you  naturally  would  indulge  the  Senti- 
ments which  influence  the  Gentleman  and  the  Citizen  of  the  World. 
"lam 
"  Dear  Sir 

"  Your  affectionate 

"  Humble  Servant 

"HORATIO  GATES. 
"  REV.  MR  ETTWEIN 
"at  Bethlehem  Penna." 

1  These  Brunswickers  were  a  lively  set  of  fellows,  and  much  given  to 
music.  Having  an  excellent  harper  and  flutist  among  them,  they  would 
occasionally  serenade  the  town  people,  and  Beckel's  Hill  (Market  and 
Main  Streets)  was  a  favorite  spot  to  which  they  would  repair.  A  bur- 
lesque song  and  popular  air  with  them  was  the  "  Merz  Kater ;"  a  transla- 
tion of  one  verse  is  here  given  : 

"  Is  it  not  a  rare  delight 
When  a  tom-cat  in  the  night 
On  the  roof-tree  makes  his  bow 
Calling  to  his  wife  Mi-au !" 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  87 

March  28  (Palm  Sunday). — The  Brunswick  officers  were 
present  at  service. 

April  4  (Easter). — At  10  o'clock  Chaplain  Melzheimer 
kept  a  service  for  his  comrades  in  the  Single  Brethren's 
Chapel. 

April  11. — The  Brunswickers  communed  in  the  Chapel 
after  service. 

May  11. — Gen.  Sullivan  has  his  headquarters  at  Easton, 
preparatory  to  going  on  his  expedition  against  the  Indians. 

May  16. — The  Brunswick  officers  left  for  Lancaster. 

June  5. — Gen.  Sullivan,  Cols.  [Elias]  Dayton1  and  Pierce2 
visited  our  town. 

June  15. — Early  this  morning  Lady  Washington  arrived 
from  Easton  in  company  with  Gens.  Sullivan,  [Enoch] 
Poor,3  [William]  Maxwell,4  and  some  20  officers.  After 
dinner  Bro.  Ettwein  escorted  Lady  Washington  through 
the  large  buildings,  and  in  the  evening  with  her  suite  she 
attended  the  service,  Bro.  Ettwein  speaking  in  English. 

June  16. — Lady  Washington  set  out  for  Virginia  this 
morning. 

1  Colonel  Third  New  Jersey  Regiment. 

3  Query.— Captain  Pierce,  A.D.C,  to  General  Sullivan? 

8  General  Poor  died  September  8, 1780 ;  and  three  days  thereafter,  out  of 
respect  for  his  memory,  the  countersign  was  "  Poor,"  as  the  following 
extracts  from  Adjutant  Bloomfield's  "  Orderly  Book,  No.  2,  3rd  Jersey 
Eegiment,"  in  the  Library  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania, 
attests  : 

"  HEAD  QUARTERS  Sept.  11, 1780. 

"Parole Portsmouth. 

"Countersign Poor. 

Dallas. 
"U.  W Magnanimity." 

The  following  is  also  copied  from  the  same  "  Orderly  Book :" 

"  SEPTEMBER  12, 1780 
"  Advertisement. 

"Part  of  the  Effects  of  the  late  Brigadier  Gen.  Poor  (among  which  are 
several  Suits  of  Cloaths,  a  Genteel  Small  Sword,  Sash  Appauletts,  and 
many  other  articles)  will  be  Vendued  at  Lieut.  Col.  Dearbourn's  Marquee 
To-morrow  Morning  Ten  O'clock." 

4  See  "Letters  and  Journals  Relating  to  the  War  of  the  American 
Revolution,"  by  Mrs.  General  Eiedesel,  pp.  113-167. 


88  Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution. 

June  25. — Mons.  Gerard,  the  French  Minister,  visited  us 
again. 

July  28. — Three  gentlemen  from  Virginia,  one  a  "Wash- 
ington and  nephew  of  the  General's,  visited  here  and  at 
Nazareth,  en  route  for  camp. 

September  25. — The  British  Gen.  Phillips  arrived,  en  route 
for  New  York. 

September  26. — Baron  Eiedesel,  wife,  children  and  suite 
came  from  Philadelphia.  Gen.  Phillips  left  to-day.  The 
Baron  with  his  family  attended  the  evening  service. 

October  10. — Baron  Biedesel  and  family  returned  from 
Elizabethtown,  whither  they  had  gone  with  an  officer,  who 
is  to  find  quarters  for  them  here. 

October  11. — Gen.  Phillips  returned  to-day.  "We  quar- 
tered the  whole  party  in  the  Tavern.  Quarter  Master 
Hooper  told  us  that  it  is  Washington's  orders,  that  they  be 
quartered  only  at  Bethlehem  or  Nazareth. 

November  22. — Gens.  Riedesel  and  Phillips  left  for  New 
York  by  permission  of  Congress. 

1780. 

February  16. — The  Lehigh  Eiver  has  been  frozen  over 
seven  weeks,  but  a  thaw  is  at  hand. 

June  28. — Some  British  prisoners  on  parole  visited  here. 

July  10. — Two  teams  from  here  and  one  from  Nazareth 
were  pressed  into  the  army  for  two  months  service,  and  our 
teamster  Frederick  Beitel  with  them. 

October  2. — Joseph  Reed,  President  of  the  Council,  John 
Bayard,  Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  and  David  Rlttenhouse, 
State  Treasurer,  escorted  by  20  Bucks  County  militia  on 
horseback,  came  here  on  a  visit  from  Philadelphia. 

October  3. — The  President  attended  the  services. 

October  5. — To-day  the  President  spent  some  hours  in  the 
Choir  Houses,  and  inspected  the  water-works  and  other 
objects  of  interest. 

October  6. — The  President  and  party  left  for  Reading 
to-day. 


Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution.  89 

November  29.— Major  Maibom  and  other  Brunswick  officers 
arrived  from  Eeading  on  their  way  to  New  York. 

December  1.-—  To-day  the  Brunswick  officers  left  for  New 
York. 

December  31.— The  population  of  Bethlehem  is  574. 

1782. 

July  25. — After  dinner  we  had  the  pleasure  to  welcome 
his  Excellency  Gen.  "Washington,  who  is  accompanied  by 
two  aids  and  no  escort,  with  our  trombones.  The  Sisters' 
House  was  first  visited,  and  next  the  Single  Brethren's 
House,  in  the  chapel  of  which  the  party  were  refreshed 
with  cake  and  wine,  while  Bro.  Jacob  Van  Yleck  played  on 
the  organ.  The  oil-mill,  water  works  and  other  objects  of 
interest  were  subsequently  inspected.  Bro.  Ettwein  waited 
on  and  escorted  Gen.  Washington  from  place  to  place,  and 
also  kept  the  evening  service,  which  was  attended  by  the 
visitors.  After  the  service  the  church-choir  entertained 
their  guests  with  sacred  music,  both  vocal  and  instrumental. 

July  26. — Gen.  Washington  left  for  Easton  early  this 
morning,  and  before  starting  expressed  himself  as  much 
pleased  with  the  attentions  shown  him.1 

1  During  Washington's  visit  to  Alexander  Martin,  Governor  of  North 
Carolina,  in  May  of  1791,  he  visited  the  Moravian  town  of  Salem,  re- 
maining there  overnight.  Bishop  J.  D.  Koehler,  on  behalf  of  the 
Church,  presented  him  with  an  address  of  welcome,  to  which  he  returned 
the  following  answer : 
"  GENTLEMEN  : 

"  I  am  greatly  indebted  to  your  respectful  &  affectionate  expression 
of  personal  regard,  &  I  am  not  less  obliged  by  the  patriotic  sentiment 
contained  in  your  address. 

"  From  a  society  whose  governing  principles  are  industry  and  the  love 
of  order  much  may  be  expected  towards  the  improvement  •&  prosperity 
of  the  country  in  which  their  settlements  are  formed,  &  experience 
authorizes  the  belief  that  much  will  be  obtained. 

"  Thanking  you  with  grateful  sincerity  for  your  prayers  in  my  behalf, 
I  desire  to  assure  you  of  my  best  wishes  for  your  social  &  individual 
happiness. 

"  G.  WASHINGTON." 


90         The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752. 


A  LIST  OF  THE  ISSUES   OF  THE  PEESS  IN  NEW 
YOKK,  1693-1752. 

BY   CHARLES   R.    HILDEBURN. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  XII.  page  482.) 

[Books  and  pamphlets  which  have  come  under  the  personal  inspection 
of  the  compiler,  and  of  which  he  has  secured  full  titles  and  collations 
with  a  view  to  their  future  publication,  are  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*). 
Additions  and  corrections  to  this  list  will  be  gladly  received.  The  com- 
piler is  especially  indebted  to  Messrs.  William  Kelby  and  Wilberforce 
Eames  for  their  assistance.] 

1720. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  W.  Bradford. 

1721. 

Act  for  better  clearing  Highways.  do. 

"     "    settling  the  Militia.  do. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 

*  Frelinghuisen's  Drie  Predicatien.  do. 
Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1722.  do. 

1722. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
Astronomical  Diary  for  1723.  do. 
Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1723.  do. 

*  New  Jersey  Court  Ordinance.  do. 

*  New  Jersey.     Speeches  in  the  Assembly.  do. 
Ordinance  regulating  Fees.  do. 

1723. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
Johnson's  History  of  the  Pirates.  do. 
Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1724.                                 do. 

*  New  Jersey.     Acts  of  Assembly. 
Ordinance  regulating  Fees  in  the  Court  of 

Chancery.  do. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752.        91 

Ordinance  regulating  the  Recording  of 

Deeds.  W".  Bradford. 

1724. 

Burling's  Remarks.  do. 

*  Burnet's  Essay  on  Scripture  Prophecy.  do. 

*  Colden's  Papers  Relating  to  the  Indian 

Trade.  do. 

*  Dummond  (Evan).     Memorial  of  do. 
French  Convert.  do. 
Johnson's  History  of  the  Pirates,  2d  edi- 
tion, do. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly.  do. 
Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1725.  do. 

*  New  Jersey.     Ordinance  regulating  Fees.  do. 

*  «  a  a  a 

in  the  Court  of  Chancery.  do. 

Report  on  the  Indian  Trade.  do. 

Stoddard's  Sermon.  do. 

*  Votes  of  Assembly.  do. 

1725. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
Extracts  from  the  Minutes  of  the  Council 

concerning  the  French  Church.  do. 

*  Frilinghausen's  Klagte  van  Eenige  Leeden, 

&c.  W.  Bradford  and  J.  P.  Zenger. 

History  of  the  Kingdom  of  Basaruah.  "W.  Bradford. 

Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1726.  do. 

*  New  Jersey.     Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 

"  Ordinance    regulating    the 

Courts.  do. 

New  York  Gazette.  do. 

*  Papers  concerning  Mr.  Rou's  Affair.  do. 
Scotch  Psalms.  .      do. 
SeweWs  History  of  the  Quakers.  (Haven's 

List.)  Printed  in  London. 

Tate  and  Brady's  Psalms.  W.  Bradford. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  do. 


92         The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752. 

1726. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly,  1691  to  1725.  "W.  Bradford. 

*  "                   to  June  17.  do. 

*  "                   to  Nov.  11.  do. 

*  Freeman's  Verdeediging.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Interest  of  the  Country  in  laying  Duties.  do. 

"          "  "        in  laying  no  Duties. 

Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1727.  W.  Bradford. 

New  England  Psalms.  do. 

New  York  Gazette.  do. 

*  Ordinance  regulating  Fees.  do. 

*  "                 «             "    in  the  Court  of 
Chancery.  do. 

*  Ordinance    regulating   the   recording   of 

Deeds.  do. 

*  Sameuspraak  over  de  Klagte  der  Rari- 

tanders.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  True  State  of  Mr.  Rou's  Case.  W.  Bradford. 
Two  Interests  Reconciled. 

Van  Driesen's  De  Aanbiddelyke  "Wegen 

Gods.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
1727. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  W.  Bradford. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1728.  do. 

*  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  Col  den's  History  of  the  Five  Nations.  "W.  Bradford. 
Doings  of  the  Council.  do. 
Hughes'  Almanac  for  1728.  do. 
Husbandman's  Guide.  do. 
Leeds'  (F.)  Almanac  for  1728.  do. 

"       (T.)       "          "      "  do. 

New  Jersey.    Votes  of  Assembly.  do. 
New  York  Gazette. 

*  Palmer  et  al.  vs.  Van  Courtland  and  Philipse.  do. 

*  Sir,  In  my  former  I  frankly  informed  you, 

&c.     [A  second  letter  to  A.  Philipse.]  J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  To  the  Hon.  Adolph  Philipse.  do. 
Votes  of  Assembly.  W.  Bradford. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752.        93 

1728. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  "W.  Bradford. 
Berkenmeyer's  Herden  en  Wackter  Stem.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1729.  W.  Bradford. 

*  Bradford's  Secretary's  Guide,  4th  edition.  do. 
Conductor  Generalis.  do. 

*  Decree  in  the  case  of  Solomon  de  Me- 

dina, do. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1729.  do. 
New  York  Gazette.  do. 
Fender's  Divinity  of  the  Scriptures.  do. 
Votes  of  Assembly.  do. 


1729. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1730. 

*  Bradford's  Secretary's  Guide,  4th  edition. 

*  Dickinson's  Remarks  on  an  Overture  to 

the  Synod  of  Philadelphia. 

*  Frilinghausen's  Een  Trouwertig  Yertog. 
Leeds'  (F.)  Almanac  for  1730. 

u          /rp  \  «  u        u 

New  York  Gazette. 
Votes  of  Assembly. 

1730. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly. 
Berkenmeyer's  Consilium  in  Arena. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1731. 

*  Laws  of  New  York,  1726-30. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1731. 
Letter  to  a  Parishioner.     (See  1733.) 
New  Jersey.     Acts  of  Assembly. 
New  York  Gazette. 

Vanema's  Arithmetica. 
Votes  of  Assembly. 
Wetmore's  Quakerism. 


do. 
do. 
do. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 

do. 
W.  Bradford. 

do. 

do. 

do. 


do. 

W.  Bradford. 

do. 

do. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 
"W..  Bradford. 

do. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 
W.  Bradford. 


94 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752. 


1731. 

Act  of  Parliament  for  the  regulation  of 

Seamen.  "W.  Bradford. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly,  July,  1729.  do. 

*  "                Sept.,  1731.  do. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1732.  do. 
Cook's  Sermon  on  Rev.  John  Davenport.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1732.  W.  Bradford. 

*  New  York  City.    Laws  and  Ordinances  of  do. 
New  York  Gazette.  do. 

*  Patent  for  the  Oblong  or  Equivalent  Lands.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Votes  of  Assembly.  W.  Bradford. 

1732. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1733.  do. 
Eccleston's  Epistle.  do. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1733.  do. 
New  Jersey.     Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
New  York  Gazette.                                                  do. 
True  Vindication  of  Alexander  Campbell.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Votes  of  Assembly.  W.  Bradford. 

1733. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
Ambrose's  Death's  Arrest. 

Birkett's  Almanac  for  1734.  W.  Bradford. 

Campbell's  Protestation,  March  26,  1733.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

De  Lancey's  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury.  W.  Bradford. 

Eleutherius  Ernervatus.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Johnson's  Letter  to  a  Dissenting  Parish- 
ioner, do. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly.  W.  Bradford. 
Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1734.  do. 
New  York  Gazette.                                                 do. 

"          Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Opinion,  &c.,  of  the  Chief  Justice  on  the 

Jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Court.  do. 

The  same,  2d  edition.  do. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752.        95 

Proceedings  of  Eip  Van  Dam. 

Quinby's  Correspondence  with  the  Dutch 

Church.  W.  Bradford. 
Some  Observations  on  De  Lancey's  Charge 

to  the  Grand  Jury.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

1734. 

Account  for  building  100  Sail  of  Vessels.  W.  Bradford. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 

"                    Nov.  do. 

Birkett's  Almanac  for  1735.  do. 

Cosby 's  (Governor)  Speech,  April  25.  do. 

*  De  Lancey's  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury, 

July,  1734.  do. 
De  Lancey's  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury, 

Oct.,  1734.  do. 

*  Harison's    Letter  to  the  Corporation  of 

Few  York  City.  do. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly  to  June  22.  do. 

*  "                 "          to  Nov.  28.  do. 
Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1735.  do. 
Letter  of  Timothy  Wheelwright.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
New  York  Gazette.  W.  Bradford. 

"           Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Opinion  on  Courts  of  Justice.     (By  W. 

Smith  and Murray.)  W.  Bradford. 

*  Keport  of  a  Committee  of  Council  on  a 

letter  found  in  Jas.  Alexander's  house.  do. 

Sydney's  Reply  to  Cosby's  Speech.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  Vindication  of  J.  Alexander  and  W.  Smith.  do. 

1735. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  W.  Bradford. 
Alexander  (J.)  and  W.  Smith's  Complaint. 

Birkett's  Almanac  for  1736.  W,  Bradford. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly.  do. 

*  New  York  City.     Charter  of  J.  P.  Zenger. 

"           Gazette.  W.  Bradford. 

"           Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 


•96         The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1698-1752. 

*  Ordinance  for  regulating  Fees.  W.  Bradford. 
Pemberton's  Sermon  before  the  Synod  at 

Philadelphia.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  Tennent's  Danger  of  forgetting  God.  do. 

*  "        The  Espousals.  do. 

*  "        Necessity  of  Religious  Violence.    "W.  Bradford. 

1736. 

Albany.     Charter  of  do. 

*  Alexander's  (James)  Disavowal  of  Gov. 

Clarke.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

Almanac  in  Dutch  for  1737. 

A  Sheet  Almanac  for  1736.  W.  Bradford. 

Beach's  Vindication  of  the  Worship  of 

God.  do. 

Birkett's  Almanac  for  1737.  do. 

Clarke's  (Governor)  Speech,  Oct.  14,  1736.  do. 

Dickinson's  Vanity  of  Human  Under- 
standing. 

*  Hale's  Some   Necessary  and    Important 

Considerations.  W.  Bradford. 

His  Majesty's  Commission  to  Gov.  Cosby.     J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly.  W.  Bradford. 
Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1736.  do. 
Letter  to  one  of  the  Members  of  Assembly. 

New  York  Gazette.  W.  Bradford. 

"  Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

Sentiments  of  a  Principal  Freeholder.  W.  Bradford. 

Tennent's  Sermon  at  New  York.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

"         Two  Sermons  at  Brunswick.         W.  Bradford. 
Truman's  Observations  on  Freeman's  Per- 
formance. 
Van  Dam's  (Rip)  Copy  of  a  Letter. 

"  Protestation. 

Word  in  Season.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  Zenger's  Trial.  do. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  169S-1752.         97 


1737. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly. 
Almanac  in  Dutch  for  1738. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1738. 
Blenman's  Remarks  on  Zenger's  Trial. 
The  same,  2d  edition. 

Dickinson's  Defense  of  a  Sermon  preached 
at  Newark. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly  to  April  28. 

*  "        "         "          "  Dec.  16. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1737. 
New  York  Gazette. 

"  "Weekly  Journal. 

Scheme  to  encourage  the  raising  of  Hemp. 
Spiritual  Journey  Temporized.  (See  1741.) 

*  To  Governor  Clarke.    Address  from  the 

Council. 

1738. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly. 
Almanac  in  Dutch  for  1739. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1739. 
Haeghoort's  Keter  der  Goddelyke  Waar- 

heden. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1738. 

Morris'  (Lewis)  Speech  to  the  New  Jersey 

Assembly. 
Military  Discipline. 

*  New  Jersey.    Votes  of  Assembly. 
New  York  Gazette. 

Weekly  Journal. 


u 


1739. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1740. 
Bradford's  Secretary's  Guide,  5th  edition. 
Dickinson's  Danger  of  Schism. 
VOL.  xin. — 7 


W.  Bradford. 

W.  Bradford, 
do. 
do. 


W.  Bradford. 
J.  P.  Zenger. 
W.  Bradford. 

do. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 
W.  Bradford. 


W.  Bradford. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 
W.  Bradford. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 

do. 
W.  Bradford. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 
W.  Bradford. 
J.  P.  Zenger. 
W.  Bradford. 
J.  P.  Zenger. 


W.  Bradford, 
do. 
do. 


98         The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752. 


*  Journal  of  Assembly  to  April  14. 

*  «        "         «          "  Nov.  17. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1739. 

*  Morris'  (Lewis)  Speech  to  the  New  Jersey 

Assembly. 
New  Jersey.    Address  of  the  Council  to 

Gov.  Morris. 
"  Address  of  the  Assembly  to 

Gov.  Morris. 
New  York  Gazette. 

"          "Weekly  Journal. 

*  Short  Direction  for  Unregenerate  Sinners. 
"Whiten"  eld's  Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don's Pastoral  Letter. 

"  Letter  to  some  Church  Mem- 

bers. 

"  Marks  of  a  New  Birth. 

"  Sermon  on  Intercession. 

1740. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1741. 

*  Dickinson's  Call  to  the  Weary. 
Douglas'   Account    of   the    Throat  Dis- 
temper. 

Geestelyk  died  Bequaam  on  Gesongen,  &c. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly  to  May  13. 

*  «        "         «          to  July  12. 

*  "        "          "          to  Nov.  3. 

*  Kort  Handleiding. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1740. 
New  York  Gazette. 

"       "      Weekly  Journal. 
Quinby's  Short  History  of  a  Long  Journey. 
Reasons  for  writing  a  scandalous  letter  to 

Gov.  Cosby. 
Whitefield's  Yoorbidding.      B.  Franklin 


W.  Bradford, 
do. 
do. 

do. 
J.  P.  Zenger. 

do. 

W.  Bradford. 
J.  P.  Zenger. 

do. 

W.  Bradford. 

do.? 

do. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 


W.  Bradford, 
do. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 

do. 
W.  Bradford. 

do. 

do. 

J.  P.  Zenger. 
W.  Bradford. 

do. 
J.  P.  Zenger. 

do. 

do. 
&  J.  P.  Zenger. 


(To  be  continued.) 


The  Wreck  of  the  Ship  "John"  in  Delaware  Bay,  1732.       99 


THE  WEECK  OF  THE  SHIP  "JOHN"  IN  DELAWAKE 

BAY,  1732. 

[We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  George  Vaux  for  the  following  account  of  the 
wreck  of  the  ship  "  John"  on  the  Brown  Shoal  in  Delaware  Bay,  in  De- 
cember of  1732,  written  by  one  of  his  ancestors  who  was  a  passenger  on 
board. — ED.  PEKNA.  MAG.] 

"  I  fully  intended  to  have  sent  thee  word  by  way  of  New 
York,  for  expedition  sake,  but  the  ship  altering  her  voyage 
frustrated  my  design.  In  this  I  purpose  to  acquaint  thee 
with  our  unfortunate  voyage  and  the  unhappy  accident  that 
attended  it,  with  as  much  brevity  as  the  case  will  admit  of. 
Which  is  as  follows : 

"  After  many  storms  and  tempests,  on  the  13th  of  No- 
vember, we  were  beat  off  the  coast  by  a  terrible  N.  W.  wind, 
succeeded  by  thunder  and  lightning  in  a  very  surprising 
manner,  insomuch  that  we  could  carry  no  sail  the  sea  beat- 
ing in  upon  us  to  that  degree  we  expected  we  must  una- 
voidably have  foundered,  or  been  beat  to  pieces,  by  the  vio- 
lence of  the  wind  and  waves.  Our  Captain,  with  several  of 
his  men,  who  had  used  the  sea  for  many  years,  said  they 
never  had  been  in  so  violent  a  storm  before.  This  held  us 
three  days  and  nights  successively  with  little  abatement. 
Thus  were  we  beaten  off  the  coast,  and  did  not  make  the 
Capes  'till  the  9th  of  December  (which  was  exactly  thirteen 
weeks  from  the  day  we  set  sail  from  Gravesend)  two  days 
before  which  we  espied  a  sail,  and  it  being  calm  we  had  an 
opportunity  to  speak  with  her,  the  Captain's  name,  Thomas 
Ramsey,1  of  whom  I  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  hereafter. 
She  was  bound  for  this  place  and  beat  off  the  coast  as  long 
as  we,  and  their  provisions  almost  spent;  but,  however,  our 

1  Captain  Thomas  Kamsey  commanded  the  snow  "  Speedy,"  and  was 
unable  to  enter  at  the  custom-house,  Philadelphia,  before  March  6, 
1733,  owing  to  the  ice  in  the  river. 


100     The  Wreck  of  the  Ship  "John"  in  Delaware  Bay,  1732. 

Captain  desiring  to  know  from  whence  she  came,  which  was 
from  St.  Kitts,  and  her  load  consisting  of  Rum  and  Sugar, 
and  we  having  no  liquor  but  water,  our  Captain  desired 
Ramsey  to  spare  him  some  Rum,  which  he  readily  agreed 
to,  and  went  on  board  with  four  sailors  in  order  to  get  it, 
and  brought  away  as  much  as  he  thought  necessary.  By 
this  means  our  captain  became  acquainted  with  Ramsey. 
But  now  to  return.  On  the  ninth  of  December  about  eleven 
O'Clock  in  the  forenoon,  we  made  the  Capes,  and  got  in  good 
anchoring  ground.  The  next  business  was  to  get  a  Pilot. 
For  which  purpose  our  Captain  sent  his  boat  with  Samuel 
Neave,1  Anthony  Duche,  and  Robert  Best,  passengers,  and 
three  sailors.  The  wind  blew  fresh  when  they  went  off, 
and  in  the  evening  blew  hard,  so  we  could  not  expect  them 
that  night ;  but  the  next  morning  being  pretty  still  we  fully 
expected  them,  with  a  pilot ;  not  knowing  that  the  Creek  they 
were  to  go  over  was  frozen  so  hard  occasioned  their  stay. 
So  we  lay  four  days  in  expectation  of  a  pilot,  but  none  came 
off  to  us,  nor  was  there  but  one  in  the  place,  and  he  was 
engaged  to  another  ship.  The  next  morning  after  we  made 
the  Capes,  Capt.  Ramsey  with  a  passenger  of  his  came  to 
pay  our  captain  a  visit.  It  was  a  still  morning  as  I  hinted 
before,  but  towards  evening  it  blew  very  hard  so  that  they 
could  not  get  on  board  their  own  ship  though  there  was 
great  need  of  Captain  Ramsey,  for  his  ship  drove  from  her 
anchors,  and  he  was  afraid  she  would  drive  to  sea  again. 
This  made  his  visit  very  uneasy  to  him,  as  well  it  might : 
for  had  his  ship  gone  to  sea  with  so  few  hands,  and  hardly 
any  provisions,  in  all  probability  she  would  have  been  lost, 
and  very  likely  all  that  was  left  on  board  his  have  perished 
for  want :  but  through  mercy  it  was  not  so,  though  Capt. 
Ramsey  staid  with  us  till  the  3d  day,  not  being  able  to  get 
on  board  before.  In  the  interval  of  which  time  Ramsey 

1  Samuel  Neave,  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  was  a  prominent 
merchant  of  Philadelphia,  being  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Neave  &  Har- 
man,  and  Neave,  Harman  &  Lewis.  In  1760  he  joined  the  Schuylkill 
Fishing  Club,  and  his  autograph  will  be  found  among  the  signers  of  the 
Non-Importation  Act.  He  died  unmarried  in  1774,  and  bequeathed 
£500,  Pennsylvania  currency,  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital. 


The  Wreck  of  the  Ship  "John"  in  Delaware  Bay,  1732.     101 

had  agreed  with  our  Captain  that  his  Boatswain  should 
pilot  our  ship  up,  and  himself  would  follow.     Our  Captain 
not  knowing  when  a  pilot  would  come  off  to  him,  and  being 
both  loth  to  lose  time,  takes  the  Boatswain  for  his  pilot, 
with  the  recommendation  from  Ramsey,  that  he  knew  the 
bay  these  twenty  years  and  had  piloted  up  two  ships  before. 
All  this  was  plausible,  and  all  thought  recommendation  good 
enough.     So  the  third  day  morning  Ramsey  went  on  board 
his  own  ship,  for  he  could  not  possibly  get  on  board  before. 
When  he  went  off  he  promised  he  would  weigh  anchor  and 
follow  us  directly,  so  our  Captain  agreed  to  stay  for  him,  and 
did  so,  from  seven  O'Clock  in  the  morning  till  about  ten, 
but  could  see  no  manner  of  forwardness  in  Ramsey,  from 
which  he  concluded  that  he  could  not  purchase  his  anchors, 
nor  no  likelihood  of  his  overtaking  us,  and  a  fine  wind 
springing  up  at  S.W.  our  Captain  began  to  be  impatient, 
and  the  pilot  very  urgent  to  sail.     Orders  were  given  to 
weigh  anchor  and  make  sail  directly,  our  sails  were  set,  our 
top-sails  unreefed,  and  away  we  went  at  the  rate  of  ten 
miles  or  knots  an  hour.     The  tide  being  strong  drew  us 
very  fast.     This  without  doubt  was  pleasing  to  us,  expecting 
to  be  at  our  port  presently  not  knowing  the  river  was  froze 
over,  which  occasioned  the  ships  to  come  back  that  had  made 
a  farther  progress  than  we :  but  before  we  had  sailed  one 
league  our  captain  spied  as  he  thought  his  boat  coming 
with  his  passengers  and  pilot  in  her,  which  indeed  it  was ; 
but  they  had  not  the  success  to  come  to  us,  nor  we  the  hap- 
piness to  meet  them,  for  the  wind  blew  fresh,  and  we  being 
some  distance  from  them  the  pilot  did  not  care  to  come  for 
fear  he  should  be  drove  upon  the  ice.    It  is  true  our  captain 
lay-to  for  them,  but,  they  going  back,  hastened  us  to  go  for- 
ward, and  so  left  them  to  take  care  of  themselves,  the  cap- 
tain intending  to  call  for  his  boat  as  he  came  back.     We 
(the  passengers)  were  concerned  to  think  our  companions 
and  shipmates  should  be  left  behind :  but  our  pilot  on  board 
our  ship  being  eager  to  pursue  his  prize,  who  was  to  have 
full  pilotage,  and  if  he  brought  us  up  safe  he  was  promised 
he  should  carry  her  down,  for  his  encouragement;  so  orders 


102     The  Wreck  of  ike  Ship  "John"  in  Delaware  Say,  1732. 

were  given  to  make  sail ;  but  we  had  not  sailed  above  7  or  8 
leagues l  before  we  found  to  our  very  great  surprise  our  ship 
fast  aground,  upon  that  sand,  the  great  York  a  fine  ship  of 
five  hundred  tons  was  lost,  and  proving  a  burying  place  to 
many  poor  creatures  on  board  her  as  it  was  to  four  poor 
creatures  on  board  us.2  The  thought  in  relating  it  really 
affects  my  mind  with  sorrow,  but  to  see  the  poor  creatures 
perish  was  enough  to  pierce  one's  heart.  The  name  of  the 
sand  I  cant  certainly  tell,  there  being  various  opinions  about 
it ;  but  most  seem  to  agree  that  it  was  the  Brown  which 
took  its  name  from  one  Capt.  Brown,  of  another  good  ship 
that  was  lost  there,  and  ours  is  now  lost  makes  the  third : 
but  not  being  material  what  name  it  is  called  by  aground 
were  we,  and  everybody  was  very  eager  to  save  their  lives 
which  we  had  no  hopes  of  but  our  long  boat.  So  we  begged 
and  prayed  of  our  captain  to  hoist  it  out,  but  he  pleaded 
with  us  not  to  be  in  a  hurry,  telling  the  ill  consequences  that 
attended  it,  and  that  many  times  more  people  have  been 
saved  by  keeping  to  a  ship  than  by  trusting  too  much  to  a 
long  boat.  This  way  of  arguing  though  reasonable  could 
hardly  prevail  upon  us,  who  looked  upon  ourselves  as  dying 
people.  So  he  gave  orders  the  boat  should  be  got  ready, 
and  everybody  being  willing  to  save  some  clothes,  as  well 
as  their  lives,  the  captain  himself  setting  an  example,  he 
permitted  every  person  to  put  in  a  bundle,  which  was  no 
sooner  done  but  the  women,  and  those  that  could  not  so 
readily  help  themselves,  were  ordered  to  get  in  first  for  fear 
they  should  be  left  behind.  This  was  done  I  believe  with  a 
good  intent  on  the  captain's  part,  for  everybody  was  ready 
to  get  in  as  fast  as  possible :  but  before  the  boat  was  hoisted 
along  side  it  was  almost  half  full  of  bundles,  and  seven 
people  went  in,  but  the  boat  being  an  old  crazy  thing,  and 

1  The  writer  is  incorrect  as  to  the  distance  of  the  Brown  Shoal  from 
Lewes. 

2  The  Gazette  of  December  12-19, 1732,  contains  the  following  notice 
of  the  wreck :  "  The  Ship  John  is  ashore  upon  a  Shole  about  ten  miles 
above  Lewes,  supposed  to  be  irrecoverably  lost,  but  the  People  are  sav'd ; 
we  have  however,  no  perfect  Account  of  her.    There  are  forty  Servants 
on  board." 


The  Wreck  of  ike  Ship  "John"  in  Delaware  Bay,  1732.     103 

the  sailors  being  in  confusion  did  not  stand  by  their  tackling 
as  they  ought  to  do,  by  which  means  she  went  down  head- 
foremost, and  stood  right  on  end.  The  water  flowed  in  im- 
mediately and  the  boat  stove  along  side.  Seven  people  went 
in,  but  four  came  up  alive,  and  one  of  the  four  died  pres- 
ently after.  This  to  be  sure  was  a  terrible  sight  indeed,  to 
see  four  poor  creatures  perish  before  our  eyes,  and  all  hopes 
of  being  saved  taken  away  from  us.  We  had  nothing  now 
left  us  but  a  cracked  ship,  which  we  expected  would  be 
beat  to  pieces  with  striking  so  hard  upon  the  sand.  It  was 
grievous  to  behold  us  in  this  deplorable  condition,  but  to 
stand  still  would  not  do;  so  our  captain  advised  us  to 
lighten  the  ship,  in  hopes  of  getting  her  off.  Accordingly 
we  went  about  it  and  got  out  I  believe  near  twenty  tons 
of  ballast.  The  next  morning  early  we  cut  away  our 
main  mast,  but  all  to  no  purpose,  for  we  could  not  get 
her  off.  This  being  done  our  captain  looked  to  see  if 
he  could  see  any  sail  coming  our  way,  which  he  spied, 
and  there  was  no  less  than  six  seemed  to  come  pretty  near 
us,  which  put  new  life  in  us  all,  expecting  no  less  but  they 
would  send  out  their  boats  and  save  us,  which  might  easily 
have  been  done  at  that  time.  They  drawing  near  we  made 
all  the  signals  of  distress  imaginable,  by  firing  off  guns,  and 
making  false  fires,  yet  so  inhuman  were  they  (although 
they  have  confessed  they  saw  us),  they  would  take  no  notice 
of  us,  which  we  thought  barbarous  to  the  highest  degree. 
They  laid  the  fault  upon  the  pilot  that  went  on  the  first 
ship.  We  contrived  at  last  to  make  a  little  boat,  though 
we  had  no  tools  fit  for  it,  for  the  carpenter's  tools  were  lost 
in  the  long-boat ;  however  they  nailed  a  few  boards  together, 
and  three  people  were  appointed  to  go  in  it — two  sailors  and 
a  clergyman,  who  went  purely  to  serve  the  company  and  to 
get  relief  with  a  letter  from  our  captain  of  my  writing. 
These  poor  creatures  were  twenty-two  hours  upon  the  open 
sea,  in  this  small  thing,  and  the  weather  being  excessive 
cold  froze  the  sailor's  legs  to  the  boat,  and  the  clergyman, 
who  was  not  used  to  such  hardships,  was  froze  to  death 
soon  after  he  got  to  shore,  the  top  of  his  thumb  dropping 


104     The  Wreck  of  the  Ship  "John"  in  Delaware  Bay, 

off,  as  they  told  us,  a  little  before  he  died.  "We  were  very 
much  concerned  to  hear  of  his  death.  He  was  a  good  com- 
panion and  seemed  to  be  a  religious  man.  I  with  many 
more,  although  our  number  was  now  reduced,  was  five  days 
and  nights  on  a  wreck  in  the  coldest  time  in  the  hard  winter, 
which  has  been  so  severe  that  the  inhabitants  here  say  they 
scarcely  ever  saw  the  like,  and  to  be  in  a  cold  wrecked  ship 
in  the  open  sea  surely  it  was  the  greatest  of  mercies  we 
perished  not  with  cold.  We  had  but  little  rest  all  the  time 
we  lay  down  it  is  true  to  keep  ourselves  together,  for  the 
ship  struck  so  hard  at  times  that  it  would  drive  us  from  one 
side  to  the  other. 

"  Now  it  is  proper  to  acquaint  thee  how  we  came  to  be 
delivered,  which  was  by  the  all-sufficiency  of  an  all  wise 
Being,  whose  ways  are  past  finding  out.  On  the  sixth  day 
of  our  calamities,  when  we  had  given  over  all  thoughts  of 
being  saved,  for  the  weather  has  been  so  cold,  and  froze  so 
very  hard  that  we  could  not  expect  any  ship  to  come  to  us 
for  the  ice.  It  happened  that  day,  that  a  sloop  came  into 
the  bay,  which  the  inhabitants  of  Lewestown  forced  to  come 
and  save  us :  but  when  they  heard  our  ship  belonged  to 
Hudson  they  did  not  care  to  move  much  about  it,  for  he 
has  a  very  bad  name  here,  so  we  sped  the  worse  for  his 
sake :  but  this  sloop  was  sent  to  save  our  lives.  As  for  the 
goods  I  cannot  give  thee  an  account  of  what  is  saved,  but 
certain  it  is  that  a  great  deal  is  damaged,  and  some  lost,  our 
ship  having  six  foot  water  in  her  hold  when  they  went  for 
the  goods.  The  goods  that  are  saved  are  put  on  board 
Ramsey,  who  intends  to  come  up  as  soon  as  the  river  is 
open  and  fit  for  ships  to  pass.  It  has  been  froze  over  three 
months  already,  &  still  remains  impassable,  for  ships  to 
come  in  or  go  out,  which  puts  a  stop  to  business  entirely  in 
this  place. 

"At  Lewestown  we  landed, — a  dismal  spectacle  to  be- 
holders, who  seemed  to  sympathise  with  us  in  our  affliction ; 
but  the  inhabitants,  those  that  kept  public  houses,  made  us 
pay  severely  for  what  we  had.  It's  a  poor  little  town,  but 
plenty  of  provisions  in  this  place.  I  staid  twelve  days,  and 


The  Wreck  of  the  Ship  "John"  in  Delaware  Bay,  1732.     105 

by  chance  or  rather  by  Providence,  found  a  friend  or  two. 
(One)  would  lend  me,  or  Samuel  E"eave  what  money  we  had 
occasion  for,  his  name  Nath1  Palmer,  starch  maker,  in  Phil- 
adelphia at  whose  house  we  now  board  and  lodge.  Thus 
have  I  gone  through  this  unfortunate  voyage  and  scene  of 
affliction,  for  we  was  very  hardly  dealt  by  at  sea,  our  cap- 
tain being  a  selfish,  arbitrary  man,  but  for  brevity  sake  I 
omit  relating  his  unkind  dealing  with  us,  and  the  poor 
Palatines  especially,  who  often  complained  they  were  almost 
starved. 

"  It  may  not  be  amiss  to  give  thee  some  account  of  our 
travel  by  land.  Lewestown  is  150  or  as  some  say  160  miles 
from  this  place.  So  !N".  Palmer  bought  S.  Neave  &  I  each  a 
horse  to  ride  to  this  town,  which  we  accomplished  in  three 
days,  and  about  three  hours,  which  was  very  hard  traveling 
indeed,  being  short  days,  and  the  roads  deep  with  snow,  and 
through  woods  that  for  a  great  many  miles  we  could  see  no 
house. 

"  I  have  been  told  by  divers  persons  here  that  if  my  goods 
had  come  in  time,  and  in  good  order,  they  would  have 
come  to  a  very  good  market,  Blankets,  wigs  and  bed-ticks, 
with  duffields,  being  almost  never  failing  commodities  here, 
and  most  woolen  goods  in  the  fall  of  the  year.  So  if  thou 
please  to  send  me  a  parcel  of  the  cheaper  sort  against  next 
Fall,  if  thou  approves  of  me  staying  here  so  long,  it  may 
be  a  means  to  set  me  up  again.  Thou  mayest  assure  thyself 
I  will  use  my  utmost  endeavours  to  make  as  good  returns 
and  as  quick  as  possible.  Though  I  confess  this  place  is 
much  at  a  loss  for  returns,  and,  their  way  of  trading  being 
by  way  of  truck,  there  is  very  little  money  stirring." 


106      What  Right  had  a  Fugitive  Slave  of  Self-Defence,  etc. 


WHAT  EIGHT  HAD   A  FUGITIVE   SLAVE  OP  SELF- 
DEFENCE  AGAINST  HIS  MASTER? 

The  trial  of  John  Bead  for  the  murder  of  Peter  Shipley, 
at  the  sessions  of  the  Court  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  held  at 
"West  Chester,  Penna.,  in  November  of  1821,  from  the  par- 
ticular circumstances  attending  it,  excited  an  unusual  de- 
gree of  interest,  even  beyond  the  limits  of  the  State.  The 
accused  had  been  tried  in  May  for  the  murder  of  Samuel 
G.  Griffith,  and  acquitted.  The  case  was  tried  before  Judge 
Darlington,  president,  and  Judges  Ralston  and  Davis,  asso- 
ciates. Counsel  for  the  Commonwealth,  Dick  (in  the  place 
of  Dillingham,  prosecuting  attorney,  who,  having  been 
Read's  counsel  in  the  former  trial,  was  excluded  from 
taking  part  against  him  in  this),  assisted  by  Barnard  and 
Duer ;  for  the  prisoner,  Tilghman  and  Bell. 

Read,  the  prisoner,  a  negro,  two  or  three  years  before 
came  into  Pennsylvania  from  Maryland  and  represented 
that,  although  he  was  free,  an  attempt  had  been  made  to 
hold  him  in  slavery,  frequently  declared  himself  afraid  of 
kidnappers,  and  often  went  armed.  He  married  in  Penn- 
sylvania and  had  one  child ;  hired  a  house  in  Kennet  Town- 
ship, and  worked  about  in  the  neighborhood.  On  the  night 
of  the  14th  of  December,  1820,  his  wife  was  from  home ; 
he  lay  down,  but  felt  uneasy  and  could  not  sleep,  and  then 
got  up  and  made  a  fire.  About  midnight  he  thought  he 
heard  persons  walking  around  the  house, — one  at  length 
rapped  smartly  at  the  do6r.  He  asked  what  was  wanted; 
the  person  answered  they  had  a  search-warrant  for  stolen 
goods.  Read  told  them  to  go  away;  he  believed  them  to 
be  kidnappers,  and  if  they  were  not,  he  had  no  stolen  goods, 
and  if  they  would  wait  until  morning  they  might  search  the 
house.  Soon  after  they  began  to  force  the  door.  He  rolled 
a  barrel  of  cider  against  it,  and  told  them  if  they  attempted 


What  Eight  had  a  Fugitive  Slave  of  Self-Defence,  etc.     107 

to  come  in  he  would  kill  them.  They  pried  the  door  off 
the  hinges,  and  it  fell  over  the  cider-barrel;  at  the  instant 
he  heard  the  click  of  a  pistol,  and  called  out,  "  It  is  life  for 
life !"  One  of  the  persons  said,  "  Eush  on,  Shipley ;  d — n 
the  nigger,  he  won't  shoot."  A  person  attempted  to  enter, 
he  shot  him ;  another  attempted  to  come  in,  he  struck  him 
with  a  club,  the  man  fell  on  his  knees,  and  as  he  arose  Read 
struck  him  once  or  twice.  Seizing  his  gun  he  ran  to  a 
neighbor's  and  told  him  that  the  kidnappers  had  attacked 
his  house ;  that  he  had  killed  two,  and  asked  for  more  pow- 
der, as  he  was  afraid  they  would  pursue  him.  He  made  no 
attempt  to  escape,  and  was  arrested. 

"When  the  neighbors  came  upon  the  ground  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  found  Mr.  Griffith  lying  on  the  bed  in  Read's 
house,  dead.  Mr.  Shipley,  the  overseer,  carried  Griffith 
there,  and  then  went  to  Mrs.  Harvey's,  about  one  hundred 
yards  distant,  and  prevailed  upon  her  to  let  him  in.  There 
he  languished  eight  days  and  died.  Read's  club  was  found 
in  the  house,  close  by  the  cider-barrel;  two  pistols,  loaded, 
one  of  them  cocked,  a  whip,  and  a  pair  of  gloves  were  found 
at  the  door ;  and  a  pair  of  handcuffs  and  a  rope  were  found 
in  the  pockets  of  Mr.  Shipley.  A  third  pistol  was  found 
on  Mr.  Griffith.  There  were  but  two  wounds  upon  Mr. 
Shipley. 

It  appeared  sufficiently  clear  that  Read  was  the  child  of 
Muria,  formerly  an  African  queen,  recently  a  slave,  and  no 
proof  of  his  manumission  was  shown.  He  was  claimed  by 
Mr.  Griffith,  from  whose  service  he  had  absconded.  Having 
ascertained  where  he  was,  Mr.  Griffith,  his  overseer,  Mr. 
Shipley,  and  two  assistants,  Minner  and  Pearson,  came  to 
the  house  occupied  by  Read,  about  midnight,  and  made  the 
attempt  which  resulted  in  the  death  of  both  Griffith  and 
Shipley,  as  related.  The  principal  points  disputed  were,  1, 
Whether  Mr.  Griffith  intended  to  take  Read  out  of  the 
State  without  taking  him  before  a  judge,  in  violation  of  the 
Act  of  Assembly;  2,  Whether  Read  knew  his  master;  3, 
What  right  could  Read,  as  a  slave,  acquire  of  self-defence  in 
Pennsylvania  ?  4,  Whether  he  returned,  as  stated  that  he 


108      What  Eight  had  a  Fugitive  Slave  of  Self-Defence,  etc. 

confessed  to  one  witness,  from  the  fence  and  beat  Mr.  Ship- 
ley. The  case  was  fully  and  ably  argued.  Mr.  Dick,  for 
the  Commonwealth,  took  up  about  one  hour  and  a  half  in 
an  argumentative  address.  He  was  followed  by  Mr.  Bell, 
on  behalf  of  the  prisoner,  and  he  by  Mr.  Tilghman,  who 
spoke  from  three  o'clock  until  after  seven.  Mr.  Duer,  in 
conclusion,  on  the  part  of  the  Commonwealth,  contended 
that  the  master  had  a  right  under  the  Act  of  Congress,  at 
any  time  and  place,  and  at  any  hour,  by  himself  or  his  agent, 
to  seize  his  slave ;  that  the  slave  had  no  right  to  resist  his 
master ;  that  his  house  was  no  protection ;  that,  therefore, 
the  master  and  the  deceased  Shipley,  his  overseer,  were  in 
the  exercise  of  a  legal  right,  and  Read,  in  resisting,  was 
perpetrating  a  wrong ;  that  he  must  have  known  his  master, 
and  that  the  killing,  in  resisting  the  legal  attempt  to  arrest 
him,  was  murder  in  the  first  degree. 

Judge  Darlington  then  summed  up  the  evidence,  and  laid 
down  the  law  in  a  charge  of  an  hour  and  a  half.  He  ad- 
verted to  the  delicacy  of  his  situation,  having  been,  on  the 
other  trial,  attorney  for  the  Commonwealth;  but  remarked 
that  his  regret  was  considerably  diminished  by  the  consid- 
eration that  the  jury  were  the  judges  of  the  law  as  well  as 
the  fact  in  the  case  before  them.  He  gave  a  full  and  lucid 
exposition  of  the  whole  law  on  the  subject.  In  respect  to 
the  construction  of  the  Act  of  Assembly  of  1820,  on  which 
much  reliance  was  placed,  he  differed  from  the  opinion  of 
Judge  Eoss,  delivered  at  Norristown.  The  counsel  for  the 
prisoner  had  contended  that  by  this  act  the  attempt  to  take 
any  person  claimed  as  a  slave  out  of  the  State,  without 
taking  him  before  a  judge  to  prove  his  right,  was  declared  a 
felony ;  that  from  the  time  and  circumstances  of  the  attack, 
no  doubt  could  exist  but  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
party  to  take  Read  out  of  the  State,  in  violation  of  that  act; 
they  were,  therefore,  in  the  commission  of  a  felony,  and 
Read  was  justified  in  resisting  unto  the  death.  The  counsel 
for  the  Commonwealth  maintained  that  this  act  was  in- 
tended to  prevent  kidnapping,  or  man-stealing ;  that  it  did 
not  apply  to  a  master  who  intended  to  arrest  and  reclaim 


An  Account  of  a  Naval  Engagement,  etc.  109 

his  runaway  slave,  whom,  by  the  Act  of  Congress,  he  was 
authorized  to  arrest,  or  seize,  when  and  where  he  could. 
But  Judge  Ross  had  decided  that  the  act  had  reference  to 
masters'  seizing  their  slaves  and  taking  them  out  of  the 
State  without  going  before  a  judge.  He  was  of  opinion 
that  such  was  not  the  construction,  inasmuch  as  the  law  so 
construed  inflicted  the  same  penalty  (seven  years'  imprison- 
ment in  the  penitentiary)  upon  the  acknowledged  master, 
reclaiming  his  slave  and  taking  him  away,  as  upon  the  kid- 
napper who  should  attempt  to  carry  off'  a  freeman ;  and  this 
opinion  was  confirmed  by  the  construction  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  old  Act  of  Assembly  in  relation  to  the  same 
subject.  He  then  examined  the  evidence  and  weighed  it 
with  great  perspicuity  and  impartiality,  expressing  his  opin- 
ion that  there  was  not  conclusive  proof  that  Read  knew  his 
master  or  overseer,  and  intimating  very  clearly  that  the 
witness  who  testified  that  the  prisoner  confessed  he  returned 
and  beat  the  deceased  until  he  thought  him  quite  dead,  was 
mistaken. 

The  jury  convicted  Read  of  manslaughter,  and  he  was 
sentenced  to  an  imprisonment  of  nine  years  in  the  peniten- 
tiary. 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  A  NAVAL  ENGAGEMENT  BETWEEN 
AN  AMERICAN  PRIYATEER  AND  A  BRITISH  MAN- 
OF-WAR,  1778. 

[The  London  Chronicle,  October  6-8,  1778,  contains  the  following  ac- 
count of  an  engagement  between  an  American  privateer  (brigantine), 
mounting  fourteen  guns — 4-  and  6-pounders — and  six  coehorns,  and  the 
British  ship  "  Minerva,"  commanded  by  Edward  Morrison,  of  sixteen 
guns — 6-pounders — and  ten  coehorns,  off  the  Jersey  coast,  in  lat.  38.40° 
N.,  and  long.  73°  W.,  in  May  of  1778.— ED.  PENNA.  MAG.] 

"  On  the  evening  of  May  the  25th,  we  discovered  a  sail 
astern,  but  there  being  little  wind  he  did  not  come  fast  up 
with  us.  In  the  morning  of  the  26th,  saw  the  vessel  still 
astern,  carrying  all  sail  to  come  up  with  us.  At  half  past 


110  An  Account  of  a  Naval  Engagement,  etc. 

seven  we  had  a  squall,  which  obliged  us  to  hand  our  top- 
gallant sails,  and  run  hefore  it;  then  we  discovered  the 
vessel  to  be  a  brigantine  of  force ;  we  handed  our  main- 
sail, and  took  in  most  of  our  small  sails.  At  eight  o'clock 
he  came  up  with  us,  it  blowing  then  easy,  he  kept  his  head 
toward  us,  so  that  we  could  not  see  his  whole  force,  and  we 
suspected  his  attempting  to  board;  on  which  we  fired  a 
cohorn,  and  hoisted  our  colours.  He  still  keeping  his  sta- 
tion, we  fired  on  board  of  him,  and  opened  our  stern  ports  ; 
on  seeing  this  he  run  up  abreast,  and  gave  us  a  broadside, 
hoisting  the  13  stripes.  We  returned  his  broadside,  and 
the  action  continued  for  one  hour  and  57  minutes,  having 
obliged  him  to  sheer  off  at  ten  o'clock.  We  were  in  no 
condition  to  follow  him,  16  of  our  crew  being  killed  and 
wounded;  our  scuppers  on  both  sides  running  with  blood 
(I  may  say)  of  as  brave  men  as  ever  faced  an  enemy ;  our 
sails  and  rigging  being  mostly  cut  and  destroyed,  and  all 
our  masts  very  severely  wounded.  Our  greatest  distance 
from  the  privateer  during  the  engagement,  did  not  ex- 
ceed the  length  of  our  ship ;  and  we  were  often  yard-arm 
and  yard-arm,  scarce  clearing  one  another's  rigging.  Our 
topmast  stay-sail,  which  continued  set  during  the  action, 
had  180  shot  through  it ;  9  great  shot,  beside  small  ones 
through  our  ensign;  1  through  our  pendant;  13  shot  in 
our  mizen-mast;  our  main-mast  shot  through,  and  our 
fore-mast  greatly  damaged.  I  believe  that  the  rebel  was  as 
much  damaged  in  rigging  as  ourselves,  and  his  loss  of  men 
must  have  been  very  considerable,  he  being  quite  crowded 
with  them;  he  carried  6  swivels  in  his  tops,  and  great 
quantities  of  their  shot  consisted  of  old  iron  cut  square,  old 
pots,  old  bolts,  &c. 

"About  the  middle  of  the  engagement  an  alarm  was 
raised  that  our  ship  was  beginning  to  sink ;  on  this  a  num- 
ber of  the  men  deserted  their  quarters,  and  among  them  the 
person  who  was  at  the  helm ;  the  captain  rallied  them  in- 
stantly, took  the  helm  himself,  and  while  standing  there  a 
ball  went  through  his  hat.  Such  resolution  was  then  shewn 
that  had  the  ship  been  in  a  sinking  condition,  I  am  con- 


An  Account  of  a  Naval  Engagement,  etc.  Ill 

vinced  she  would  have  gone  to  the  bottom  with  the  colours 
standing,  every  one  on  board  being  determined  to  sell  his 
life  as  dear  as  he  could.  The  rebel  hailed  us  to  strike  but 
we  could  spare  no  time  to  answer  him. 

"  We  steered  away  in  a  very  distressful  situation  for  the 
Delaware,  as  the  nearest  friendly  port ;  and  on  the  evening 
of  the  27th  was  off  Egg-island,  where  we  came  to  an  anchor, 
intending  to  stop  till  the  tide  made ;  but  in  half  an  hour 
two  row-gallies  came  off  and  viewed  us.  On  hoisting  our 
colours,  one  of  them  gave  us  three  shot  which  we  returned, 
and  they  left  us.  Then  we  hove  up  and  stood  across  to- 
wards Cape  Henlopen,  and  were  close  in  with  it  in  the 
morning,  in  hopes  of  meeting  some  of  his  Majesty's  ships, 
that  would  assist  us  with  a  Surgeon,  and  see  us  into  a  safe 
port ;  but  we  could  not  fall  in  with  any ;  and  it  began  to 
blow  so  fresh  against  us,  that  we  could  not  carry  sail,  by 
our  masts  being  wounded,  therefore  we  bore  away  for  New 
York ;  and  in  a  few  hours  the  Thames  frigate  (then  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Halloway)  came  up  with  us,  from  whom 
we  got  every  assistance ;  and  on  the  30th  of  May  we  arrived 
at  New  York. 

"Seven  killed;  nine  wounded.  Both  the  mates  are  of 
the  wounded. 

"  P.S. — The  report,  during  the  engagement  of  the  Minerva 
being  sinking,  arose  from  some  of  the  enemy's  shot  having 
gone  through  and  through,  which  staved  14  puncheons  of 
rum  between  decks." 


112 


Notes  and  Queries. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MARRIAGE  CERTIFICATE  OF  JOHN  EOADES  AND  HANNAH  WILLCOX, 
1692.—  Whereas  John  Eoades  of  the  County  Philadelphia  and  Han- 
nah Willcox  Daughter  of  Sarah  Willcox  of  Schoolkill  in  the  County 
aforesaid  having  declared  theire  Intentione  of  Takeing  Each  Other  as 
Husband  and  Wife  before  severall  Men  and  Womens  Meetings  of  the 
People  called  Quakers  whose  Proceedings  Therein  after  deliberate  Con- 
sideraton  Thereof  and  Consent  of  parties  and  Kelations  concerned  being 
approved  by  the  said  Meetings. 

AND  alsoe  the  said  John  Roades  and  Hannah  Willcox  having  Pub- 
lished theire  said  Intentions  in  Writing  according  to  the  Lawes  of  this 
province  Whereby  the  said  Law  is  fulfilled.  .  .  . 

Now  these  are  to  CERTIFIE  all  Persons  whome  it  may  concern  that 
for  the  full  Determination  of  theire  said  Intentions  this  tenth  day  of  the 
Ninth  Month  in  the  Yeare  One  Thousand  Six  Hundred  and  Ninty  and 
two,  they  the  said  John  Roades  and  Hannah  Willcox  in  an  Assembly 
of  the  aforesaid  people  Mett  together  for  that  end  and  purpose  at  the 
Dwelling  House  of  Sarah  Willcox  aforesaid,  according  to  the  Example 
of  the  primitive  Christians  Recorded  in  the  Scriptures  of  Truth  did 
take  each  Other  as  Husband  and  Wife  in  Manner  following  (viz)  he  the 
said  John  Roades  takeing  the  said  Hannah  Willcox  by  the  Hand  said 
friends  in  the  feare  of  the  Lord  and  Before  you  his  people  I  take  this 
my  friend  Hannah  Willcox  to  be  my  wife  promising  as  the  Lord  shall 
Inable  mee  to  be  unto  her  a  faithfull  and  Loving  Husband  till  Death 
shall  part  us.  ...  AND  the  said  Hannah  Willcox  in  Like  Manner 
takeing  the  said  John  Roades  by  the  Hand  said  friends  I  Likewise  do  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  in  the  presence  of  You  his  people  take  John 
Roades  to  be  my  Husband  promising  to  be  unto  him  a  faithfull  and 
Loving  Wife  till  Death  separate  us.  ...  AND  the  said  John  Roades  and 
Hannah  Willcox  as  a  farther  Confirmation  thereof  did  then  and  there 
to  these  presents  Set  theire  Hand  AND  wee  whose  Names  are  hereunto 
Subscribed  are  Witnesses  of  the  same  the  Day  and  Yeare  abovesaid. 


Thomas  Duckett 
Anthony  Morris 
Paul  Saunders 
Griffith  Owen 
James  ffox 
Joshua  flfearne 
Wm  Hudson 
William  Powell 
Sam11  Carr 
Griffith  Jones 
John  Brietwen 
Philip  England 
Joseph  Jones 
Jonathan  Duckett 
James  Coates 
Joseph  Richardson 
John  Warner 


James  Kite 
Thomas  Canby 
Job  Bunting 
Stephen  Wilson 
Michael  Blunston 
Wm  Hudson 
Wm  Troter 
Rachell  Jones 
Ruth  Duckett 
Sarah  Owen 
Elizabeth  fox 
Elizabeth  luf 
Mary  Hudson 
Mary  Cotes 
Ann  Hudson 
Rebeckah  Thaach 
Barbara  Peper 


Sarah  Wilson 
Ann  Richardson 
Elizabeth  Richardson 
Ann  Roades 
John  Roades 
Hannah  Willcox 
Sarah  Willcox 
Joseph  Willcox 
Adam  Roades 
Esther  Willcox 
Ann  Willcox 
Katherine  Roades 
Sarah  Blunston 
Elener  Wood 
Rebecka  ffearn 
Sarah  Bowne 


Notes  and  Queries. 


113 


A  LIST  OF  GERMAN  EMIGRANTS,  1773.— Eupp's  "Collection  of 
Thirty  Thousand  Names  of  Immigrants  to  Pennsylvania"  gives  the 
arrival  at  the  port  of  Philadelphia,  18th  September,  1773,  of  the  ship 
"Britannia,"  James  Peter,  master,  from  Kotterdam  via  Cowes,  with  two 
hundred  and  fifty  passengers.  Of  this  number  one  hundred  and  eighteen 
names  are  given.  Bradford's  Journal  of  29th  September  contains  the 
following  advertisement : 

"GERMAN  PASSENGERS. 
"  Just  arrived  in  the  Ship  Britannia,  James  Peter,  Master. 

A  number  of  healthy  GERMAN  PASSENGERS,  chiefly  young  people, 
whose  freights  are  to  be  paid  to  Joshua  Fisher  and  Sons  or  to  the 
Master  on  board  the  Ship  lying  off  the  Draw-bridge." 

Among  the  recent  accessions  to  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylva- 
nia is  an  original  manuscript  endorsed:  "Germans  Landed  from  on 
board  the  Britannia  11  mo :  2d  1773,"  evidently  prepared  by  an  employe"  of 
Messrs.  Joshua  Fisher  &  Sons,  which  gives  the  names  of  fifty-three  pas- 
sengers, with  the  amount  of  their  passage-money  and  expenses  due.  This 
list  is  particularly  valuable  as  it  gives  the  names  of  several  males, 
females,  and  children  not  given  by  Mr.  Rupp,  and  should  be  compared 
with  his  by  all  interested.  We  make  a  verbatim  copy  of  the  names : 
Andreas  Keym  ....  £26.  7.— 


Lena  Bekker,  his  wife 
Expenses,  16  days 

Hendrick  Soneau 
Dorothea,  his  wife 
Expenses    . 


22.  2.— 
1.12.—  £50.  1.— 

20.15.— 
20.11.— 
1.12.—     42.18.— 


Johann  Fredrick  Camerloo        .        .      23.15. — 

Anna,  his  wife 22.  1. — 

Expenses 1.12.— 


47.  8.— 


Simon  Martz, 

Ann,  wife, 

Anna  Margaretta,  daughter. 

Expenses    .... 


Augustinus  Hess 
Maria,  wife 

Anna  Margtu  daughter 
Expenses    . 


Jacob  Schott,  j 
Anna,  wife  J 
Expenses  . 

Christophel  Schwer, ) 
Anna,  wife 


John  George  Kunkell, 
Anna,  wife, 
Catherina,  daughter 
Expenses    . 


2.  8.— 

19.  1.— 
18.19.— 
19.  4.— 
2.  8.—    59.12.- 

17.  1.— 
1.12.—     18.13.- 

.  IK         i  •  • 

50.  7.— 
1.12.—    51.19.- 


VOL.  XIII. — 8 


114  Notes  and  Queries. 

Jacob  Steyheler £19.19.— 

Catharina,  wife 17.18.— 

Expenses 1.12.—  £39.  9.— 

Bernard  Schmit,        1 

Margaretta,  wife,        I  61    5  — 

Turgen,  son, 

Catharina,  daughter  J 

Expenses 3.  4.—     64.  9.— 

Andreas  Otto,  )  41    7 

Sophia,  wife     | 

Expenses 1.12.—     42.19.— 

John  Dan1  Both,  \ 
Anna,  wife  f 

Expenses 

Jacob  Wanner, )  9ft  t  r 

Maria,  wife       J         •        •        •        •      ^.15.- 
Expenses    ......        1.12.—     22.  7.— 

Dan1  Specs, )  QQ  IT 

Anna,  wife  | 38'17'- 

Expenses    .        .        ....        1.12.—     40.  9.— 

Dan1  Specs,  Junr, )  QA  1  T 

A  •  f  f         •  •  *  •  OO»  A I  •" ""  ' 

Anna,  wife  j 

Expenses 1.12.—     38.  9.— 

Christian  Habert, 

Anna 

Expenses 


Andreas  Kirch, 
Anna  Maria,  wife, 
Maria  Eliz%  daughte 
Expenses    . 


Jacob  Zwytser,  42   7  — 

Johanna  Barbara,  wife  j 

Expenses 1.12.—     43.19.— 

Conrad  Foltz, 
Susanna,  wife, 
Maria,  daughter 
Expenses    . 

William  Schwatz,  j 
Anna  Maria,  wife  j 
Expenses 1.12.—  37.  8.— 

Christian  Nell 20.—.— 

Expenses 16.—     20.16.— 


Notes  and  Queries.  115 

Johann  Jeremiah  Snell      .        .        .   £24.19. — 
Expenses 16.—  £25.15.— 

Gerrett  Benenge*         .        .        .        .      23.11.— 
Expenses 16. —     24.  7.— 

Ant*  Guerin 21.  3.  6 

Expenses 16.—    21.19.  6 

Pierie  Mullott 21.—.— 

Expenses 16.—     21.16.— 

Gerturia  Vogelesang  ....      17.18. — 

16.—     18.14— 

The  following  memorandum  is  appended  to  the  list:  "  Sund^  at  H. 
Haines ;  1  Frying  Pan ;  1  large  Iron  Pot ;  Scales  &  Weights ;  some 
Flour,  ab*  a  week ;  some  salt  Beef;  some  Barley  &  Rice ;  a  chest  belong- 
ing to  G.  Vogelesang.  1  bar1  Bread  will  last  near  2  weeks." 

WASHINGTON  IN  1789.  A  CONTEMPORARY  ACCOUNT  OF  HIS  RE- 
CEPTION IN  NEW  YORK.— From  a  communication  of  Dr.  Walter 
Franklin  Atlee  to  The  Times,  20th  February,  1889,  we  take  the  follow- 
ing extracts  relating  to  the  reception  of  President  Washington  in  New 
York  in  April  of  1789 : 

"  In  1850  I  was  a  resident,  as  substitute,  in  the  Pennsylvania  Hos- 
pital. When  writing  my  name  in  the  book  kept  for  that  purpose,  and 
writing  it  as  I  usually  have  done, — Walter  F., — the  old  steward,  Friend 
Allen  Clapp,  then  eighty-two  years  of  age,  said,  '  Thou  must  write  thy 
name  in  full.'  When  Franklin  was  written,  he  exclaimed,  '  Walter 
Franklin !  When  I  was  a  lad  I  saw  General  Washington  and  Lady 
Washington  come  up  the  river  in  a  boat,  and  walk  on  a  carpet  to  Walter 
Franklin's  house,  where  they  were  to  stay,  in  New  York.'  My  mother 
was  the  daughter  of  Walter  Franklin,  and  she  told  me,  when  I  spoke  of 
this  to  her,  that  her  father's  father  was  Thomas  Franklin,  who  came 
from  New  York,  and  married,  in  Philadelphia,  the  daughter  of  Samuel 
Rhoads,  and  the  Walter  Franklin  in  whose  house  General  Washington 
resided  in  New  York  was  an  older  brother  of  Thomas.  A  few  years 
ago  a  letter  written  to  Kitty  Franklin  Wistar,  the  daughter  of  Mary 
Franklin,  who  was  married  to  Casper  Wistar,  of  Brandy  wine,  giving  an 
account  of  the  preparation  of  the  Franklin  house  for  Washington's  re- 
ception, at  the  time  of  his  arrival  in  New  York,  was  shown  to  me,  and 
I  give  here  a  copy  of  this  part  of  the  letter.  It  is  dated  New  York,  30th 
of  the  Fourth  month,  1789. 

"  '  Great  rejoicing  in  New  York  on  the  arrival  of  General  Washing- 
ton ;  an  elegant  Barge  decorated  with  an  awning  of  Sattin,  12  oarsmen 
drest  in  white  frocks  and  blue  ribbons,  went  down  to  E.  Town  [Eliza- 
bethtown]  last  Fourth  day  to  bring  him  up.  A  stage  was  erected  at  the 
Coffee  House  wharf  covered  with  a  carpet  for  him  to  step  on,  where  a 
company  of  light  horse,  one  of  Artillery,  and  most  of  the.  inhabitants 
were  waiting  to  receive  him.  They  paraded  through  Queen  Street  in 
great  form,  while  the  music,  the  drums,  and  ringing  of  bells  were  enough 
to  stun  one  with  the  noise.  Previous  to  his  coming,  Uncle  Walter's 
house  in  Cherry  Street  was  taken  for  him,  and  every  room  furnished  in 
the  most  elegant  manner.  Aunt  Osgood  and  Lady  Kitty  Duer  had  the 
whole  management  of  it.  I  went  the  morning  before  the  General's  ar- 


116  Notes  and  Queries. 

rival  to  look  at  it — the  best  of  furniture  in  every  room — and  the  greatest 
quantity  of  plate  and  china  that  I  ever  saw  before,  the  whole  of  the  first 
and  second  story  is  papered  and  the  floors  covered  with  the  richest  kind 
of  Turkey  and  Wilton  Carpets — the  house  really  did  honour  to  my  Aunt 
and  Lady  Kitty,  they  spared  no  pains  nor  expense  in  it.  Thou  must 
know  that  Uncle  Osgood  and  Duer  were  appointed  to  procure  a  house 
and  furnish  it,  accordingly  they  pitched  on  their  wives  as  being  likely 
to  do  it  better.  I  have  not  done  yet  my  dear,  is  thee  almost  tired  ?  The 
evening  after  his  Excellency's  arrival  a  general  illumination  took  place, 
except  among  friend?  and  those  styled  Anti-Federalists,  the  latter's  win- 
dows suffered  some  thou  may  imagine — as  soon  as  the  General  has  sworn 
in,  a  grand  exhibition  of  fireworks  is  to  be  displayed,  which  is  to  be  ex- 
pected will  be  to-morrow, — there  is  scarcely  anything  talked  of  now 
but  General  Washington  and  the  Palace,— and  of  little  else  have  I  told 
thee  yet,  tho'  have  spun  my  miserable  scrawl  already  to  a  great  length, 
but  thou  requested  to  know  all  that  was  going  forward.' 

"  The  '  Uncle  Osgood'  of  this  letter  is  the  person  who  married  Walter 
Franklin's  widow.  This,  probably,  caused  the  statement  in  Todd's  story 
of  New  York  that  Washington  went  to  the  Osgood  mansion." 

LETTER  OF  ZACHARIAH  POULSON,  JR.,  to  DR.  THOMAS  PARKE. — The 
autograph  collection  of  Mr.  Charles  Roberts  contains  the  following  in- 
teresting letter  of  Zachariah  Poulson,  Jr.,  librarian  of  the  Library 
Company  of  Philadelphia,  to  Dr.  Thomas  Parke,  one  of  its  directors. 
The  latter  resided  on  the  west  side  of  Fourth,  between  Market  and 
Chestnut  streets.  [Benjamin]  Poultney,  [William]  Eawle,  and  Richard 
Wells,  who  are  named  in  the  letter,  were  also  directors  of  the  library. 

GERMANTOWN,  September  27, 1793. 
MY  DEAR  SIR, 

The  Anxiety  I  feel  for  your  Safety  has  led  me  to  make  many  Inquiries 
were  seldom  answered  in  a  satisfactory  manner  I  am  induced  to  trouble 
you  for  the  desired  Information.  I  sincerely  regret,  with  you,  the  loss 
of  those  of  your  Connections,  and  the  many  other  valuable  Citizens,  who 
have  fallen  victims  to  the  Disorder  which  is  unhappily  depopulating  our 
City.  Though  I  have,  in  some  measure,  withdrawn  myself  and  family 
from  its  baneful  Influences,  yet,  I  sincerely  lament  its  Effects  and  sorrow- 
fully sympathize  with  those  who  are  left  within  its  reach  and  hourly  be- 
hold its  ravages.  Your  Situation  is  an  hazardous  one — Every  precaution 
should  be  taken  for  your  own  preservation.  For  the  sake  of  your  dear 
Family — for  the  sake  of  your  Friends — be  careful  of  yourself.  Let  not 
your  benevolence  lead  you  beyond  the  bounds  which  Prudence  dictates. 
Several  of  your  Profession  have  already  fallen — their  friends  and  the 
Community  at  large  have  cause  now  to  regret  that  they  ventured  too  much 
and  are  no  more  in  a  Situation  to  be  useful.  If  your  numerous  avoca- 
tions will  permit  you  to  favor  me  with  a  few  lines  they  will  be  highly 
acceptable.  I  stay  with  my  wife's  Uncle  Jacob  Knorr — a  little  abov'e 
the  seven  mile  stone. — If  they  are  left  with  the  widow  of  Reuben 
Haines,  in  Market-Street,  they  will  be  safely  forwarded  to  me.  Previ- 
ous to  my  departure  from  the  City  I  carefully  secured  the  windows  and 
doors  of  the  Library,  and  directed  one  of  my  boys,  who  declined  to  leave 
the  city  while  his  parents  remained  there,  to  go  around  it  daily — this  ser- 
vice, he  tells  me,  he  faithfully  performs.  I  was  exceedingly  anxious  of  ob- 
taining your  approbation  of  the  measure,  but  I  had  not  the  pleasure  of 
finding  you  at  home.  I  have  the  hope,  however,  that  the  necessity  of 
the  Case  will  justify  me  to  you  and  the  other  Directors.  I  am  desirous  of 
returning  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  with  safety,  and,  I  shall  esteem  it  a 


Notes  and  Queries.  117 

particular  favor  if  you  will  be  pleased  to  give  me  an  intimation  of  the 
happy  time  as  soon  as  it  arrives.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  Mr. 
Eawle  and  family  in  health  yesterday — if  you  have  any  Commands  to 
him  they  may  be  conveyed  to  me  by  the  above  mentioned  Channel  and 
I  will  deliver  them  myself.  The  last  time  I  notified  the  Directors  to 
attend  none  came  but  Mr.  Poultney — now,  alas,  he  is  no  more !  He 
staid  with  me  two  hours— our  Conversation  was,  for  the  most  part, 
serious — and  made  a  deep  impression  upon  me.  It  is  said,  That  Those 
who  mourn  shall  be  comforted — We  have  now  many  Causes  for  mourn- 
ing ;  but  when  shall  we  be  comforted  f  When  will  it  please  the  Almighty 
to  remove  the  great  Calamity  which  destroys  our  Relatives  and  Friends  ? 
It  seems  to  be  the  duty  of  every  Individual  to  unite  in  addressing  the 
Great  Disposer  of  Human  Events  to  take  from  us  this  calamitous  Scorge. 

A  few  Persons  who  came  from  the  City  have  died  of  the  Disorder  at 
and  near  Germantown.  Doctor  Warner  of  this  place  has  had  it  above 
twelve  days — it  is  said  he  is  getting  better — It  is  also  reported  that  Mr. 
Pragers  has  it  here.  The  people  of  this  place  dread  it  much — if  a  per- 
son from  the  City  has  only  a  common  fever  he  is  immediately  forsaken. 
Two  men  in  the  neighborhood,  who  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  their 
wives  with  the  Fever,  were  necessitated  to  bury  them  with  the  assistance 
of  only  one  person.  I  do  not  know  of  a  house  in  this  place  in  which  a 
person  from  the  City  could  get  lodgings  unless  he  could  prove  that  he 
had  been  some  days  from  the  City.  There  are  many  Philadelphians 
here  and  in  the  neighbourhood.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  Dr  Wistar 
ride  through  Germantown — he  looks  better  than  I  expected,  but  seems 
very  feeble — He  told  me  that  he  had  handed  Mr.  Bache  his  Case  for 
publication. 

Next  Thursday  is  the  stated  time  for  the  Directors  to  meet ;  but,  as 
the  cause  which  prevented  them  from  assembling  on  the  fifth  of  this 
month  still  exists,  it  will  be  hardly  necessary  to  notify  them.  Hardie 
left  town  before  the  Library  was  closed — Pray  are  any  of  the  Officers  and 
Directors  in  town  beside  yourself?  Is  my  good  friend  S.  Coates  still 
with  you?  I  hope  our  friend  R.  Wells  is  out  of  danger.  I  am  very 
desirous  of  knowing  how  it  is  with  you — do,  therefore,  favor  me  with  a 
few  Lines.  The  Bearer  waits  and  I  have  only  time  to  add,  that 
I  am,  with  great  Respect, 

Your  sincere  and  much  obliged 

Friend  and  Servant 

Z.  POULSON,  JUN'. 
DOCTOR  THOMAS  PARKE. 

P.S.  Mrs.  Poulson  is  looking  over  my  Shoulder  and  says  I  must  not 
close  this  without  adding  her  Compliments  to  you. 
Friday,  Three  o'Clock  in  the  Afternoon. 

God  preserve  you  and  yours. 

FORT  ADAMS,  CHICKASAW  BLUFFS.— The  following  letters  in  the 
collection  of  Isaac  Craig,  Esq.,  Allegheny,  Pennsylvania,  determine 
the  name  of  the  fort  erected  at  Chickasaw  Bluffs  in  1797,  and  also  by 
whom  it  was  named : 

FORT  ADAMS,  CHICKASAW  BLUFFS,  October  23d,  1797. 
SIR. 

I  had  the  pleasure  to  receive  your  favor  of  the  9th  ultimo,  together 
with  dispatches  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  safe  on  19th  instant,  as  also 
a  packet  of  Gazettes,  for  which  I  return  you  my  sincere  thanks.  Mr. 
Toler  will  be  detained  a  couple  of  days  longer,  as  I  wish  to  avail  myself 


118  Notes  and  Queries. 

of  his  return,  being  a  confidential  man,  to  send  my  dispatches  to  the 
General  as  well  as  to  the  War  Office,  and  this  will  take  me  some  time  as 
it  contains  a  lengthy  correspondence.  I  have  engaged  a  man  by  the 
name  of  Moore  to  assist  Mr.  Toler  in  ascending  the  river  ;  I  have  made 
no  agreement  with  him  what  sum  he  is  to  receive,  for  his  services  will 
be  regulated  by  yourself  on  Mr.  Toler's  declaration  of  his  merit.  I 
have  been  at  this  place  since  the  20th  of  July  last,  and  have  erected  a 
Fort  which  I  have  called  Adams.  I  shall  garrison  it,  and  leave  it  about 
the  1st  of  next  month,  and  repair  to  Natchez.  Any  more  Gazettes  that 
you  may  have  preserved  will  at  all  times  be  thankfully  received.  Please 
to  mention  me  to  General  and  Colonel  Neville,  and  all  my  friends  in  your 
quarter,  and  believe  me,  Sir,  your 

friend  and  respectful 

Humble  Servant, 

I.  GUION,  Captain 
in  the  Army  of  the  U.S. 

[Isaac  Guion,  of  New  York,  appointed  captain  Third  Infantry,  1792 ; 
brigade  inspector,  1796 ;  major,  1801.  He  was  a  surveyor  and  inspector 
of  revenue  at  Natchez,  Mississippi,  1821,  to  his  death,  in  February  of 
1825.] 

CHICKASAW  BLUFFS,  Octbr  26th,  1797. 
DEAR  SIR. 

...  I  have  no  news  to  give  you  whatever  further  than  the  Dons 
whom  we  had  near  neighbors  in  their  armed  galleys  for  some  time  were 
friendly.  We  have  erected  a  strong  Stockade  Fort  on  the  Bluff,  with  the 
consent  of  our  great  friends,  the  Chickasaws,  on  which  the  Flag  of  the 
United  States  was  displayed  on  the  22d  inst.,  and  the  Fort  named 
Adams,  in  Honour  to  the  President.  I  have  lived  since  parting  with 
you  constantly  in  my  Boat,  which  is  now  more  than  five  months — a 
very  pleasant  time  you  may  suppose  it  has  been  in  this  warm  climate.  . .  . 

Believe  me  with  regard, 

Yours, 

JN.  HETH. 

MAJOR  ISAAC  CRAIG, 
Pittsburgh. 

[Captain  John  Heth,  of  Virginia,  was  appointed  ensign,  1790 ;  lieu- 
tenant Third  Infantry,  1791 ;  captain,  1802.] 

THE  GENESIS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES:  A  narrative  of  the  move- 
ment in  England  (1605-1616)  which  resulted  in  the  plantation  of  North 
America  by  Englishmen,  disclosing  the  contest  between  England  and 
Spain  for  the  possession  of  the  soil  now  occupied  by  the  United  States 
of  America ;  the  whole  set  forth  through  a  series  of  historical  manu- 
scripts now  first  printed,  together  with  a  reissue  of  rare  contemporane- 
ous tracts,  accompanied  by  bibliographical  memoranda,  notes,  plans,  and 
portraits,  and  a  comprehensive  biographical  index,  collected,  arranged, 
and  edited  by  Alexander  Brown.  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.  1889. 

From  the  prospectus  of  this  important  contribution  to  American  his- 
tory we  make  the  following  extracts : 

"  Mr.  Brown  recognizes  the  fact  that  the  crucial  period  of  English 
occupancy  of  North  America  was  that  included  between  the  return  of 
Weymouth  to  England  in  July,  1605,  and  closing  with  the  return  of 
Dale  to  England  in  June,  1616.  This  period  witnessed  the  first  founda- 
tion of  English  colonies  in  Virginia ;  it  saw  the  moment  of  impending 
ruin,  and  it  closed  with  the  irrevocable  establishment  of  the  English  race 


Notes  and  Queries.  119 

on  American  soil.  The  method  adopted  in  setting  forth  this  history  is 
the  only  one  which  can  satisfy  the  historical  student  who  desires  not  so 
much  to  know  the  opinion  of  an  historian  as  to  be  furnished  with  the 
means  of  forming  his  own  opinion.  Mr.  Brown  recognizes  this,  and 
gives  the  reader  all  the  contemporary  evidence  in  the  case,  or  bearing 
on  the  case,  now  attainable.  He  presents  the  documents,  broadsides,  and 
rare  tracts  in  his  narrative,  in  their  historic  order,  as  they  came  to  hand 
in  London  or  in  the  court  of  Spain.  These  documents  and  reprints  are 
furnished  with  head-notes,  which  state  explicitly  their  origin  and 
present  location,  as  well  as  the  events  which  called  them  forth ;  with 
foot-notes  explanatory  of  difficulties,  and  with  editorial  narrative  which 
points  out  the  relation  which  they  bear  to  each  other  and  to  historical 
development.  The  whole  number  of  documents  contained  in  the  work 
is  three  hundred  and  sixty-five.  Of  these  seventy-one  have  been  pub- 
lished before.  The  remainder,  two  hundred  and  ninety-four,  are  now 
for  the  first  time  given  to  the  public.  They  include  communications 
between  Virginia  and  London,  and  confidential  communications  be- 
tween the  Spanish  Court  and  its  agents  in  London  ;  agreements,  con- 
tracts, constitutions,  and  records.  There  are  petitions  to  Parliament, 
letters  of  Philip  III.  of  Spain  to  Zufiiga,  and  from  Zufiiga  to  Philip ; 
from  Newport  to  Salisbury ;  from  Ealeigh  to  Salisbury ;  from  Captain 
John  Smith  to  the  treasurer  of  the  company  ;  from  Velasco  to  the  king 
of  Spain ;  from  Digby  to  James  I. ;  from  Gondomar  to  Philip ;  from 
Molino  to  Gondomar,  and  a  great  variety  of  other  illuminating  letters  ; 
passages  from  the  records  of  the  Grocers,  Mercers,  Merchant  Taylors, 
Fishmongers,  and  other  companies  concerned  in  the  colonizing  move- 
ment, and  a  number  of  relations. 

"  In  collecting  and  annotating  these  valuable  documents,  Mr.  Brown 
has  taken  occasion  to  bring  together  a  large  collection  of  valuable 
prints  from  contemporary  portraits  of  the  prominent  figures  in  the 
history.  All  of  these  are  rare,  and  some  possibly  unique.  The  docu- 
ments included  in  this  work  necessarily  contain  the  names  of  a  great 
number  of  persons,  some  of  them  persons  of  rank  and  distinction,  many 
more  persons  of  whom  but  little  is  known.  Many  of  those  named  are 
the  originators  of  families  who  are  to-day  largely  represented  in  the 
United  States.  Mr.  Brown  has  spared  no  pains  to  obtain  every  scrap  of 
information  which  could  throw  light  on  the  careers  of  these  men,  and 
he  has  condensed  this  information  into  a  thorough  and  comprehensive 
biographical  index,  consisting  of  over  one  thousand  entries.  The  entire 
work  will  be  contained  in  two  octavo  volumes,  of  about  450  pages  each. 
The  publication  will  begin  as  soon  as  three  hundred  subscribers  have 
been  obtained.  The  price  to  them  will  be  $12  for  the  two  volumes, 
bound  in  cloth." 

A  HISTORY  OF  THE  NEW  HAMPSHIRE  CONVENTION  FOR  THE  INVES- 
TIGATION, DISCUSSION,  AND  DECISION  OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONSTITUTION, 

AND  OF  THE  OLD  NORTH  MEETING-HOUSE  OF  CONCORD.      By  Joseph 

B.  Walker.     Cupples  &  Burd,  Boston,  1888.     12mo,  pp.  128.    $2. 

Mr.  Walker  gives  a  faithful  history  of  the  old  North  Meeting-House, 
biographical  notices  of  the  members  of  the  New  Hampshire  Convention 
that  ratified  the  Constitution,  and  probably  all  that  will  ever  be  known 
of  the  debate  on  that  question.  The  only  authentic  record  of  a  speech 
made  on  the  occasion  that  Mr.  Walker  has  been  able  to  discover  is  the 
abstract  of  that  of  General  John  Sullivan,  published  in  the  papers  of 
the  day.  That  attributed  to  Colonel  Ebenezer  Webster,  Mr.  Walker 
says,  "  was  written  out  from  tradition  by  a  hand  other  than  his  own, 


120  Notes  and  Queries. 

long  after  the  convention."  "  The  same,"  he  adds,  "  may  perhaps  be 
true  of  the  one  credited  to  the  Hon.  Joshua  Atherton  upon  the  subject 
of  slavery,"  which  cannot  be  found  to  exist  earlier  than  1827,  when  it 
was  published  in  the  New  Hampshire  Statesman.  In  connection  with 
the  history  of  the  ratification  of  the  Constitution  by  New  Hampshire  it 
may  be  well  to  add  that  there  can  be  little  reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of 
Madison's  assertion  that  the  impoverished  condition  of  the  State  treasury 
at  first  precluded  the  hope  that  New  Hampshire  would  send  delegates 
to  the  Federal  Convention.  For  some  time  she  had  allowed  herself  to 
be  unrepresented  in  the  Continental  Congress,  and  although  Madison 
wrote  before  the  meeting  of  the  Assembly,  the  only  body  that  could 
appoint  delegates  to  the  Convention,  he  doubtless  echoed  the  sentiments 
of  the  hour.  When  the  Assembly  met,  and  delegates  were  named,  the 
question  of  means  was  settled,  not  by  the  authorities,  but  by  public- 
spirited  John  Langdon.  The  evidence  of  this  will  be  found  in  the 
Independent  Gazette  of  Philadelphia  for  July  23,  1787.  It  reads  as 
follows : 

"  PORTSMOUTH,  July  7th 

"  We  hear  that  his  Excellency  the  late  President  Langdon  will  leave 
this  town  on  Monday  to  join  the  Federal  Convention.  The  prayers  of 
the  good  will  follow  this  distinguished  patriot,  who,  when  the  public 
treasury  was  incapable  of  furnishing  supplies,  generously  offered  to  bear 
the  expense  of  himself  and  colleague  on  this  important  mission." 

WILLIAM  PENN  IN  AMERICA  :  OR  AN  ACCOUNT  OF  HIS  LIFE  FROM 
THE  TIME  HE  RECEIVED  THE  GRANT  OF  PENNSYLVANIA,  IN  1681, 
UNTIL  HIS  FINAL  RETURN  TO  ENGLAND.  By  William  J.  Buck. 
Philadelphia,  1888.  12mo,  424  pp.  Price,  $2.50. 

Notwithstanding  the  numerous  biographies  of  the  Founder  of  Penn- 
sylvania which  have  been  written,  Mr.  Buck,  believing  that  there  was 
still  room  for  another,  compiled  the  work  before  us.  In  it  he  has  given, 
as  far  as  possible,  the  daily  occurrences  and  movements  of  Penn,  dating 
from  his  first  application  for  the  grant  of  Pennsylvania,  to  his  final  return 
to  England  and  the  appointment  of  Deputy-Governor  Evans,  a  period  of 
upwards  of  twenty  years.  In  his  preface  the  author  states  that  Penn's 
character  is  favorably  sustained,  that  he  had  no  desire  to  be  partial,  but 
to  do  him  that  justice  to  which  he  is  fairly  entitled.  Neither  does  he 
seek  to  raise  him  up  by  reviling  his  enemies,  but  permits  his  actions  to 
speak  for  themselves.  Most  of  the  pecuniary  troubles  which  befell  the 
Founder  he  attributes  not  so  much  to  the  opposition  that  he  encoun- 
tered as  to  his  own  mismanagement.  In  the  compilation  of  his  book, 
Mr.  Buck  has  been  careful  and  judicious,  drawing  largely  from  the 
Penn  and  Logan  Correspondence,  the  Penn  Manuscripts,  Penn's  Private 
Correspondence,  the  Claypoole  Letter-Book,  the  Harrison  Letters,  the 
Logan  Papers,  and  the  Memoirs  and  Collections  of  the  Historical  Society 
of  Pennsylvania ;  from  the  Records  and  Minutes  of  five  Monthly  and 
one  Quarterly  Meeting  of  the  Society  of  Friends  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
from  other  original  sources.  The  type  is  neat  and  clear,  the  paper  good, 
and  an  index  renders  it  a  useful  book  of  reference.  Edition  limited  to 
three  hundred  copies.  On  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Association,  southwest 
corner  of  Fifteenth  and  Race  Streets. 

SAMUEL  POWELL,  OF  PHILADELPHIA,  NOT  THE  SON  OF  WILLIAM 
POWELL  FROM  SOUTHWARK,  ENGLAND.— Until  lately,  Samuel  Powell, 
the  noted  carpenter  and  builder  of  provincial  Philadelphia,  was  con- 
sidered to  be  either  the  son  of  the  William  Powell  above  mentioned,  or 


Notes  and  Queries.  121 

else  a  man  the  name  of  whose  father  was  forgotten  in  the  lapse  of  the 
last  two  hundred  years.  Of  the  two  theories,  I  followed  the  former  in 
my  answer  to  "  A.  S.  M."  in  the  PENNSYLVANIA  MAGAZINE,  Vol.  VIII. 
p.  120,  1884,  because  it  then  seemed  the  most  probable.  Since  then, 
however,  through  investigations  made  by  Mr.  Charles  Penrose  Keith 
for  the  Real  Estate  Title  Insurance  and  Trust  Company,  it  is  shown 
that  there  is  really  no  proof  of  the  said  William  being  the  father  of  the 
said  Samuel,1  while  from  researches  made  for  me  among  the  Quaker 
records  of  Somersetshire  it  appears  that,  considering  said  Samuel's  age 
(about  83)  at  his  death,  in  1756,  he  may  have  been  the  son  of  either 
Gregory  Powell  or  Samuel  Powell,  both  of  whom  were  neighbors  in 
North  Curry  Hundred,  said  shire,  and  had  sons  named  Samuel,  between 
whom  it  is  yet  impossible  to  decide  which  came  to  Philadelphia,  although 
the  probabilities  are  in  favor  of  the  son  of  Samuel. 

Since  the  full  particulars  of  the  matter  would  make  this  communica- 
tion too  long  for  insertion  in  this  magazine,  I  have  lodged  them  in 
manuscript  at  the  Historical  Society,  where  they  can  be  consulted  by 
those  interested  (vide  Miscellaneous  MSS.,  Vol.  II.). 

P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 

THE  FIRST  PRINTED  FAMILY  RECORD.— Dr.  William  H.  Egle,  in 
Notes  and  Queries,  states : 

We  are  in  possession  of  what  we  consider  the  first  family  record  pub- 
lished in  America.  It  is  a  broadside,  printed  at  Ephrata  in  1763,  of  two 
octavo  pages,  on  one  sheet,  10J  by  8£  inches.  It  is  in  German,  and  we 
give  the  following  translation  : 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1728,  the  28th  of  March,  was  our  son  Daniel 
Bollinger  born  on  the  Conestoga. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1730,  on  the  15th-16th  of  December,  was  our 
daughter  Magdalena  Bollinger  born  on  the  Conestoga. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1732,  on  the  14th  of  February,  was  our  daugh- 
ter Anna  Bollinger  born  on  the  Conestoga. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1734,  on  the  15th  of  March,  was  our  daughter 
Elizabeth  Bollinger  born  on  the  Conestoga. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1736,  the  15th-16th  of  January,  was  our  daugh- 
ter Barbara  Bollinger  born  on  the  Conestoga. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1738,  the  first  of  January,  was  our  son  Christian 
Bollinger  born  on  the  Conestoga. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1741,  the  5th  of  May,  was  our  daughter  Sophia 
Bollinger  born  on  the  Conestoga. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1743,  in  March,  was  our  daughter  Maria  Bollin- 
ger born  on  the  Conestoga. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1748,  the  12th  of  September,  was  Hans  Rudolph 

1  Mr.  Keith  says,  in  his  letter  to  me,  "  In  examining,  for  the  Heal  Estate  Title  In- 
surance and  Trust  Company,  the  records  concerning  William  Powell,  a  first  pur- 
chaser, and  his  family,  I  find  no  evidence  that  the  Samuel  Powell,  of  Philadelphia, 
carpenter,  who  married  Abigail  Willcox,  was  his  son.  Said  William,  of  '  Southwark, 
Co.  Surry,  cooper,'  was  a  cooper  in  Philadelphia  County  in  1686,  having  a  wife 
named  Christian,  and  died  later  than  July  12,  1718.  He  had  two  sons  :  John,  his 
heir  apparent,  who  died  after  April  8,  1710,  and  who  married  Ann,  daughter  of 
David  Harvard,  and  William,  of  Philadelphia,  cooper,  who  married,  10th  mo.  31, 
1700,  Elizabeth  Kelly,  and,  10th  mo.  9,  1707,  Sarah  Armitt,  and  died  about  1732, 
leaving  a  son,  Samuel,  also  of  Philadelphia,  cooper,  who  married,  9th  mo.  1726, 
Mary  Raper,  and,  about  1730,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Roberts.  This  last 
Samuel  died  about  1750,  and  his  widow  married,  llth  mo.  9,  1758,  Jonathan 
Mifflin." 


122  Note*  and  Queries. 

Bellinger  born  in  the  Cocalico,  on  the  Conestoga.  The  Sun  and  Mer- 
cury are  his  planets. 

In  the  year  of  Christ,  1756,  the  llth  of  February,  between  7  and  8 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  was  Abraham  Bellinger  born  into  the  world. 
The  following  planets  were  shining  in  the  Heavens : 

The  Moon  in  Gemini. 

The  Sun  in  the  Waterman. 

Saturn  in  the  Waterman. 

Jupiter  in  the  Scales. 

Mars  in  the  Crabs. 

Venus  in  the  Fishes. 

Mercury  in  the  Fishes. 

LETTER  OF  DR.  JOHN  Co  WELL  TO  HIS  FATHER,  1776.— The  writer  of 
the  following  letter,  a  surgeon's  mate  in  the  Hospital  Department  of  the 
Continental  army,  studied  his  profession  under  Dr.  William  Shippen. 
After  the  war  he  removed  to  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  where  he  engaged 
in  private  practice,  which  was  largely  increased  on  the  death  of  his 
brother,  Dr.  David  Cowell.  He  died  there  30th  January,  1789,  in  his 
thirtieth  year,  from  the  lingering  effects  of  fever  contracted  while  in  the 
hospital  service. 

AMBOY  AUG  9th  1776 
DEAR  AND  HONOURED  FATHER— 

I  have  just  sit  down  to  write  you  a  few  lines  to  let  you  know  that  I 
am  well,  hoping  these  few  lines  may  find  you  in  health.  I  arrived  here 
yesterday  after  a  very  tedious  and  wearisome  journey.  I  have  little 
news  to  tell  at  present,  there  is  a  deserter  that  swam  over  from  Staten 
Island,  that  brings  us  intelligence  that  there  are  about  14,000  men  there 
fit  for  duty,  and  2000  sick.  A  few  nights  before  I  came  there  were 
over  150  men,  going  over  to  Staten  Island  to  get  intelligence  by  taking 
some  of  their  out-guards,  but  their  orders  were  countermanded  just  as 
they  were  ready  to  go,  and  there  will  be  no  occasion  to  go  now  for  they 
have  got  all  the  intelligence  they  desire  bv  the  deserter,  it  is  thought 
that  we  shall  attack  Staten  Island  in  a  few  days  from  all  quarters.  We 
have  about  40  men  sick  in  this  Hospital  now  and  expect  more  every  day. 

Dr  Shippen  is  gone  to  Philadelphia,  but  we  expect  him  back  next 
week,  the  Hospital  is  in  the  house  where  Charles  Pettit,  Secretary,  lived, 
it  is  a  very  pleasant  place  near  the  water,  we  live  very  well  or  at  least 
as  well  as  can  be  expected.  I  should  be  glad  if  Eunice  would  send  me 
a  gown  of  any  sort ;  I  dont  care  what  it  is,  if  it  is  but  cool,  for  it  is  a 
thing  that  I  want  very  much,  there  are  none  of  the  mates  without  them 
but  me — I  have  nothing  more  to  tell  you  at  present,  expect  to  have  more 
news  next  time  I  write  so  I  remain  your  loving  and  affectionate  son. 

JOHN  COWELL. 

FORM  OF  INDENTURE  OF  APPRENTICE,  1745.— This  Indenture  Wit- 
nesseth,  that  Henry  Drinker  junior,  son  of  Henry  Drinker  of  the  City 
of  Philadelphia,  Scrivener,  Doth  By  Virtue  of  these  Presents  (with  ye 
Advice  &  Consent  of  his  Father)  put  himself  Apprentice  to  George 
James  of  sd  City  Shopkeeper.  With  him  (or  Assignee  Provided  it  be 
his  son  Able  James)  to  Live  &  as  an  Apprentice  to  serve  from  the  date 
hereof  Untill  the  Expiration  of  Four  Years  and  one  month  During 
which  Time  the  sd  Apprentice  his  Master,  for  the  Time  being,  Faithfully 
shall  serve  his  Secrets  keep  his  Lawful  Commands  readily  obey.  He 
shall  not  in  any  Wise  damage  his  said  Master,  nor  Waste  his  Goods,  nor 
Lend  them  unlawfully  to  any.  He  shall  not  Buy  nor  Sell,  Nor  absent 


Notes  and  Queries.  123 

himself  at  any  Time  from  his  Master's  Service  without  his  Leave.  But 
shall  diligently  &  Circumspectly  attend  his  Masters  Business  of  Shop 
keeping  during  the  aforesaid  Term  of  Four  Years  and  one  Month.  And 
the  said  Master  shall  Teach  or  Cause  his  sd  apprentice  to  be  Taught  & 
Instructed  in  the  best  Method  he  can  of  Shop  keeping,  or  Retailing 
Goods  &  Bookkeeping.  And  Learn  or  Cause  him  to  Learn  Arithmetick 
as  far  as  the  Rule  of  3  Direct  &  the  Rule  of  Practice.  And  shall  find 
&  provide  for  him  sufficient  Meat  Drink,  Apparel,  Lodging  &  Washing 
during  the  sd  Term  And  at  ye  End  thereof  give  him  One  good  New  suit 
of  Apparel  besides  ye  rest  of  his  Wearing  Cloaths.  In  Witness  whereof 
the  said  Parties  have  to  these  Presents  interchangeably  set  their  Hands, 
&  Seals  Dated  ye  first  Day  of  the  Eleventh  Month  Anno  Domini  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  &  forty  four/5. 

GEO.  JAMES  [LS] 
Sealed  &  Delivered 
In  the  Presence  of 
HENRY  DRINKER, 
WILLIAM  BENNETT. 

HISTORIC  FAMILIES  OF  KENTUCKY,  FIRST  SERIES.  By  Thomas 
Marshall  Green.  Robert  Clarke  &  Co.,  Cincinnati.  8vo,  pp.  304.  $2. 

Under  this  title  the  author  has  written  of  the  families  of  McDowell, 
Logan,  and  Allen,  and  those  with  whom  they  have  intermarried.  Many 
of  them  had  Scotch-Irish  ancestors,  who  found  their  way  to  Kentucky 
from  Pennsylvania  and  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  So  many  of  our  citi- 
zens can  trace  their  origin  to  this  sturdy  and  energetic  race  that  the 
book  before  us  should  command  a  host  of  readers.  Among  the  families 
spoken  of  are  those  of  Alexander,  Allen,  Anderson,  Andrews,  Ball,  Bar- 
bour,  Bell,  Benton,  Birney,  Blair,  Bowman,  Brashear,  Breckinridge, 
Brown,  Buford,  Bullitt,  Burden,  Butler,  Campbell,  Carlisle,  Corrington, 
Carson,  Caruthers,  Carthrae,  Chrisman,  Christian,  Clarke,  Clay,  Critten- 
den,  Cummings,  Dickson,  Drake,  Duke,  Fontaine,  Frogg,  Hall,  Harbe- 
son,  Hardin,  Harvey,  Harvie,  Hawkins,  Helm,  Innes,  Irvine,  Gordon, 
Jones,  Kuth,  Kirk,  Le  Grand,  Lewis,  Logan,  Lake,  Lyle,  Madison,  Mar- 
shall, McAlpine,  McClure,  McClarty,  McClung,  McDowell,  McKnight, 
McPheeters,  Metcalfe,  Miller,  Moffett,  Monroe,  Montgomery,  Moore, 
Murray,  Neil,  Newton,  Patton,  Parker,  Ppxton,  Pepper,  Pickett,  Pres- 
ton, Price,  Randolph,  Reade,  Reed,  Reid,  Smith,  Starling,  Stuart, 
Strother,  Taylor,  Thornton,  Todd,  Venable,  Warren,  Washington, 
Woodson,  Wallace.  Besides  these  the  names  of  many  that  occur  in  the 
narrative. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  MINUTES  OF  THE  MONTHLY  MEETING  OF 
FRIENDS,  PHILADELPHIA,  9  Mo.  25,  1720. — "  This  meeting  being  in- 
formed that  Richard  Robinson,  a  person  of  our  profession,  hath  lately 
been  guilty  of  speaking  divers  slighty  and  disrespectful  words  in  dero- 
gation of  the  King,  which  this  meeting  highly  resents,  as  being  repug- 
nant to  our  known  principles  and  practice,  and  appoints  Hugh  Durborrow 
and  John  Warder  to  let  the  said  Richard  Robinson  know,  that  if  he  do 
not  condemn  the  same,  and  give  such  proofs  of  his  allegiance  as  may  be 


appointed 

resentment  of  this  meeting  on  the  report  of  his  speaking  slightingly  of 
the  king,  inform  the  meeting,  that  Richard  acknowledged  himself  sorry 
for  what  he  had  said,  and  expressed  a  willingness  to  give  any  satisfac- 


124  Notes  and  Queries. 

tion  friends  should  reasonably  desire,  and  accordingly  sent  in  a  paper 
condemning  his  imprudent  conduct  &c,  which  paper  of  condemnation 
with  the  minute  of  the  last  Monthly  Meeting  relating  to  him,  this  meet- 
ing desires  Thomas  Griffith  to  read  publickly  in  the  close  of  the  morning 
meeting  next  first  day  of  the  week,  and  that  Richard  do  attend  the 
meeting,  and  stand  up  while  the  paper  is  reading." 

BEQUESTS  TO  FUNDS  OF  THE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PENNSYL- 
VANIA.—Through  Mr.  John  Jordan,  Jr.,  executor  of  the  estate  of 
the  late  William  Man,  of  this  city,  the  Society  has  received  the  follow- 
ing bequests,  the  testator  directing  that  the  principal  be  invested  by  the 
trustees  and  the  interest  applied  to  the  funds  specified  : 

To  the  Library  Fund $8,000.00 

"       Binding  Fund 2,000.00 

"      General  Fund 5,000.00 


$15,000.00 

Mr.  Man  was  elected  a  life-member  of  the  Society  25th  April,  1864. 
He  was  the  youngest  son  of  the  late  Daniel  Man,  sea  captain  and  mer- 
chant, of  this  city,  and  was  born  30th  September,  1817.  After  receiving 
a  part  of  his  education  at  the  Moravian  school,  Nazareth  Hall,  in  this 
State,  he  followed  for  some  years  his  inclination  for  the  sea.  Since 
1866,  Mr.  Man  has  resided  in  England,  where  his  contributions  to  various 
local  charities  have  been  liberal.  He  died  12th  October,  1888,  at  Wood- 
bridge,  in  Suffolk,  the  home  of  his  ancestors,  where  his  remains  are 
interred.  Notwithstanding  his  long  absence  from  his  native  country, 
Mr.  Man  always  took  an  interest  in  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  our 
Society. 

A  VISIT  TO  THE  BATTLE-FIELD  OF  NEW  ORLEANS.— From  a  letter 
dated  at  New  Orleans,  24th  December,  1815,  and  addressed  to  a  gentle- 
man of  this  city,  we  take  the  following  extracts : 

"  Now  to  the  ground — Six  miles  from  the  city  is  the  headquarters  of 
Jackson,  and  two  and  a  half  miles  distant,  Packenham's ;  between  is 
the  battle-ground  strewed  with  shot  of  all  sizes.  The  burial  place  is 
three  large  square  holes ;  to  appearance  they  were  not  large  enough  to 
contain  the  whole  of  their  dead,  as  there  are  a  large  number  of  human 
skulls  and  bones  unburied — even  on  the  graves  the  bones  are  sticking 
out  of  the  ground.  The  remains  of  a  great  number  of  cartridge-boxes, 
knapsacks,  red-coats,  &c.,  are  still  to  be  seen.  I  searched  a  long  time  for 
a  British  soldier-button,  but  could  not  find  any,  so  I  carried  to  the  ship 
three  shot,  a  24, 18,  and  9,  and  when  we  return  to  Philadelphia  you  shall 
have  the  choice  of  either.  They  were  found  on  the  British  side,  so  that 

Ci  may  rely  upon  their  being  Jackson's  pills.  The  ground  is  entirely 
ren,  occasioned,  it  is  said,  by  the  blood  of  the  killed  and  wounded 
heating  the  ground  so  as  to  destroy  all  the  grass.  One  of  my  companions 
brought  away  a  skull,  '  for,'  said  he,  'shot  may  be  got  anywhere,  but  a 
skull  will  be  indisputable  evidence  that  I  have  been  on  the  battle-ground 
at  New  Orleans.' " 

MARRIAGE  CERTIFICATE  OF  JOSEPH  BURGIN  WITH  JANE  SILVER, 
1692. — The  following  is  a  certificate  of  a  marriage  solemnized  in  open 
court  at  Salem,  New  Jersey,  as  recorded  in  the  Minute  Book  No.  2,  on 
file  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State  at  Trenton,  New  Jersey  : 

These  may  certifie  all  whom  itt  may  concerne  that  Joseph  burgin  of 
yc  town  of  Salem  in  ye  province  of  West  Jersey,  Carpint,  &  Jane  Silver 


Notes  and  Queries.  125 

ter 
of 


province  in  ye  case  provided  take  each  y« 
ye  manner  &  forms  of  ye  church  of  England,  in  witness  whereof  they 
have  hereunto  sett  their  hands  before  uss  whose  names  are  hereunder 
written. 
Present  at  ye  marriage 

Jno  Worlidge.    Justice 
Tho  Johnson  Tho  York 

Jinett  Johnson  Joshua  Jackson 

Sam  Hedge  Rebeka  baker 

Benjamin  Acton          Anna  Hedge 
W"  Elliot  Mary  beere 

Jonathan  Beere          Grace  paine 
John  Allin  Chrystia  Acton 

Charles  Eowe  Mary  York 

Recorded  ye  3d  of  December  1694  by  me 

SAM  HEDGE 
Recorder. 

CHRISTOPHER  SAUR,  JR.,  LOYALIST.— The  following  extracts  are 
taken  from  Davis's  "  Memoir  of  Aaron  Burr :" 

"  Chistopher  Sower,  1st  March,  1779,  says, — An  association  is  signing 
here  (New  York),  according  to  which  the  Loyalists  are  to  form  them- 
selves into  companies  of  fifty  men  each;  choose  their  own  officers;  to 
have  the  disposal  of  all  prisoners  by  them  taken ;  to  make  excursions 
against  the  rebels,  plunder  them,  sell  the  spoil,  appoint  an  agent  to 
receive  the  money,  and  to  divide  it  among  them  in  equal  shares. 

"On  the  back  of  Mr.  Sower's  letter  Mr.  Galloway  has  made,  in  his 
own  handwriting,  this  endorsement :  *  Mr.  Sower  is  a  German  refugee  at 
New  York,  and  a  person  of  the  greatest  influence  among  the  Germans 
in  Pennsylvania.' "  S. 

ARCHBISHOP  HARSNETT'S  SCHOOL. — His  Excellency,  Governor  James 
A.  Beaver,  has  forwarded  to  us  the  circular  issued  on  behalf  of  the  Govern- 
ors, Masters,  and  Scholars  of  Archbishop  Harsnett's  School,  Chigwell,  in 
the  County  of  Essex,  England,  founded  in  1629.  It  was  at  this  school 
that  the  Founder  of  Pennsylvania  received  his  education,  whose  name 
attaches  still  to  one  of  its  dormitories,  and  the  room  in  which  he  was 
taught  is  still  its  principal  school-room.  The  reputation  of  the  school 
is  high  among  the  other  public  schools  of  England.  The  Governors 
propose : 

1.  "To  establish  Penn  Scholarships  in  the  school,  so  as  to  attract 
clever  boys  to  it,  or  to  assist  boys  in  needy  circumstances. 

2.  "  To  found  Exhibitions  to  the  University  of  Oxford,  or  of  Cam- 
bridge, to  be  called  the  Penn  Exhibitions. 

3.  "  To  erect  Penn  Buildings,  to  contain  a  Gymnasium  and  Five  Courts, 
a  Library  and  Museum." 

"  Will  you  help  us,"  states  the  circular,  "  to  accomplish  one  or  the 
other  of  these  objects,  to  enable  us  to  carry  on  and  develop  our  work  in 
the  memory  and  to  the  honor  of  your  distinguished  Founder  ?" 

MINVIELLE  FAMILY,  THEIR  ORIGIN  AND  ARMS.— The  Historical 
Society  of  Pennsylvania  has  in  a  bound  volume  of  manuscripts  a  deed 
from  which  I  take  the  following  brief  extracts,  dated  April  9,  1706. 
"  Isabeau  Minvielle  now  living  in  the  City  of  London  Spinster  and 


126  Notes  and  Queries. 

lately  living  at  Montauban  in  ffrance  One  of  the  daughters  of  Peter 
Minvielle  late  of  Montauban  deceased,"  mentions  "  my  brother  David 
Minvielle  mercht.  now  in  London."  "  My  uncle  Gabrielle  Minvielle 
Late  of  New  Yorke  Mercht.  Deceased,"  and  speaks  of  his  will  8th 
March  1697/8.  The  deed  is  sealed  with  an  heraldic  seal,  partly  defaced, 
a  tree  to  the  left  of  the  shield,  in  the  field,  and  some  other  object.  This 
is,  however,  sufficient  for  identification.  For  a  further  account  of  this 
family  see  Baird's  "  Huguenot  Emigration  to  America,"  Vol.  II.  pp.  138 
to  143.  P. 

SOCIETY  FOR  THE  BELIEF  AND  EMPLOYMENT  OF  THE  POOR  OF 
PHILADELPHIA. 

THIS  IS  TO  CERTIFY,  That  Henry  Drinker  hath  contributed  Ten 
pounds  to  the  Relief  and  Employment  of  the  Poor  of  the  City  of  Phil- 
adelphia, District  of  Southward,  Townships  of  Moyamensing,  Passyunk, 
and  the  Northern  Liberties;  and  is  thereby  become  one  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Contributors,  vested  with  all  the  Rights,  Powers,  and  Privileges 
of  a  Member  thereof,  according  to  An  Act  of  Assembly  made  to  en- 
courage the  same. 

Witness  my  Hand,  and  seal  of  the  said  Corporation  this  Twentieth 
Day  of  June  1766. 

JERE^  WARDER 

[Seal  of  Corporation.]  Trea8 

HALL  AND  GIBBS,  RECORD  OF  SURNAMES.  —  The  Rev.  Charles  H. 
Hall,  rector  of  Holy  Trinity,  Brooklyn,  New  York,  sends  the  following 
record  copied  from  old  manuscripts  in  his  possession  :  "  Lydia  Gibbs, 
born  in  Boston,  January  26,  1669,  married  October  7,  1692,  to  Hugh  Hall, 
Esq.,  of  Barbadoes,  died  Sept.  11,  1699,  and  buried  in  a  tomb  at  church- 
door  in  Philadelphia,  which  must  have  been  Christ  Church." 


*'  THE  CABINET,"  NEWSPAPER.—  While  recently  examining  some  old 
letters  of  my  grandfather,  who  resided  in  Washington,  D.C.,  towards  the 
close  of  the  last  and  beginning  of  the  present  century,  the  following  ex- 
tracts attracted  my  attention.  Where  may  I  find  a  file  of  this  paper, 
and  what  is  known  of  its  publisher  ? 

"  A  Mr.  Lyon,  son  of  Matthew  Lyon,  the  spitler,  who  was  presented 
with  a  wooden  sword  by  Gen.  Gates  at  Ticonderoga,  for  deserting  his 
post  at  Onion  River,  at  this  time  established  a  printing  office  at  George- 
town. He  published  a  paper  twice  a  week,  called  The  Cabinet.  This 
paper  appeared  to  be  more  than  usually  charged  with  scurility  ;  his  ar- 
tillery to  be  leveled  chiefly  against  the  President.  He  copied  from  the 
Aurora  and  other  despicable  papers,  all  that  he  could  find  against  Mr. 
Adams,  not  being  able  to  originate  anything  of  the  kind  himself.  Mr. 
Lyon  soon  received  that  treatment,  which  his  ignorance  and  insolence 
deserved  —  he  was  taken  at  a  public  house  and  severely  chastised  by  the 
foot  and  rattan  as  his  slanderous  abuse  merited.  He  immediately  left 
the  city,  taking  his  press  with  him. 

"  We  may  next  expect  to  hear  from  him  in  Tennessee,  editing  The  Cab- 
inet under  the  inspiration  of  his  father,  who  is  an  old  and  experienced 
Democrat  and  mover  of  sedition,  for  which  he  made  trial  of  the  virtues 
of  the  gaol  in  Vermont;  and  altho'  he  persevered  in  the  application  for 
six  mouths,  yet  it  is  said  that  he  found  but  little  benefit  thereby,  as  he 
still  continues  intent  upon  the  disorganizing  system.  It  is  hoped,  that 


Notes  and  Queries.  127 

if  all  other  prescriptions  fail,  a  specific  remedy  will  be  found  for  him 
and  the  whole  clan,  in  the  halter  and  gibbet."  '  J.  N.  P. 

Albany,  N.  Y. 

MORGAN  CONNOR  (OR  O'CONNOR),  LIEUTENANT-COLONEL,  COM- 
MANDANT OF  THE  SEVENTH  PENNSYLVANIA  REGIMENT  IN  THE  REV- 
OLUTION.—He  was  lost  at  sea  in  the  winter  of  1779.  Letters  of  admin- 
istration in  his  estate  were  granted  to  Dennis  McCarthy,  September  8, 
1780.  (Vol.  I.  p.  31,  No.  47,  Register  of  Wills'  office,  Philadelphia.) 
Dennis  McCarthy,  Bryan  O'Hara,  and  Patrick  Byrne  gave  bonds.  In 
the  second  session  of  the  Eleventh  Congress  the  heirs  (names  not  given) 
of  said  Morgan  Connor  petitioned  for  arrears  of  pay,  etc.,  due  him  (page 
of  Journal,  176).  On  January  31, 1810,  an  adverse  report  was  issued. 
Information  is  desired  regarding  the  family,  parentage,  and  birthplace 
of  this  meritorious  officer,  with  the  names  of  his  heirs. 

JOHN  W.  JORDAN. 

INFORMATION  WANTED. — Can  you  inform  me  where  Robert  Allison, 
who  was  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia  bar  in  December  term,  1798,  was 
born,  and  when?  Also  when  ana  where  he  died?  And  any  other  in- 
formation in  regard  to  any  official  position  he  may  have  held.  The 
same  information  is  desired  of  the  following  other  lawyers  in  Martin's 
list  of  the  "  Bench  and  Bar,"  viz. : 

William  Anderson,  admitted  about  1785. 

George  Armstrong,  admitted  March  8, 1796. 

George  Ashbrook,  admitted  December  term,  1798. 

Samuel  Yorke  Atlee,  admitted  March  4, 1829. 

Wm.  Richardson  Atlee,  admitted  December  15, 1787. 

William  Ayres,  admitted  December  term,  1798. 

Thomas  A.  Armstrong,  admitted  April  27, 1816. 

Daniel  Addis,  admitted  June  7, 1808. 

Edward  Allen,  admitted  about  1785. 

John  Allston,  admitted  March  8, 1830.  E.  S.  S. 

SAMPLE  OR  SEMPLE.— In  the  "  Bench  and  Bar,"  p.  308,  will  be  found 

"Admitted  to  the  Phila.  Bar. 
"Sample,  Cunningham,  Dec.— 1798. 

"        David,  Lancaster,  Apl.  10. 1772. 
Steele,  June— 1796." 

Can  you  give  me  any  account  of  the  above  lawyers  ?  When  were 
they  born  ?  when  did  they  die?  Were  they  related  to  one  another?  and 
what  important  judicial  or  other  position  did  they  occupy  ?  Is  the 
name  Sample  or  Semple?  J.  HILL  MARTIN. 

NAVAL  MEDAL. — Information  is  requested  as  to  the  whereabouts  of 
the  silver  medal  presented  to  the  "  nearest  male  relative  of  Lieut.  Wil- 
liam S.  Bush,  U.S.N.,"  who  was  killed  in  the  engagement  between  the 
"  Constitution"  and  the  "  Guerriere,"  in  August  of  1812.  The  medal  is 
two  and  one-half  inches  in  diameter,  bears  a  relief  portrait  of  Isaac 
Hull,  around  which  are  the  words:  "Peritos  Arte  Superat  Jul. 
MDCCCXII.  Aug.  Certamine  Fortes."  On  the  reverse  side  is  the  scene 
of  a  naval  engagement,  above  which  is:  "Horae  Momento  Victoria;" 
and  below :  "  Inter  Const.  Nav.  Amer.  et  Guer.  Angl."  L.  B.  J. 

COUNTERFEITING  COLONIAL  MONEY.— Will  the  PENNSYLVANIA 
MAGAZINE  kindlv  inform  me  whether  any  person  was  ever  hung  for 
counterfeiting  Colonial  money  ?  H. 


128  Notes  and  Queries. 

EGBERTS.  —  Information  is  desired  about  the  ancestry  and  descendants 
of  --  Eoberts,  who  came  over  with  William  Penn  in  1699,  and  settled 
in  Upper  Darby,  near  Philadelphia.  His  daughter  Martha  married 
Thomas  Evans,  son  of  Lot  Evans,  who  emigrated  from  Wales  same  time 
as  -  Eoberts. 

M.  DE  BRULS,  ENGRAVER.  —  Can  any  one  tell  me  where  an  engraver, 
M.  De  Bruls,  lived,  —  possibly  in  Philadelphia?  I  wish  to  ascertain  the 
date  of  a  book-plate  signed  by  his  name.  E.  B. 

MUSSER  —  PEPPER.  —  Information  is  desired  of  the  ancestry  and  de- 
scendants of  the  Musser  ahd  Pepper  families,  who  were  settlers  of  Lan- 
caster County,  Pennsylvania,  early  in  the  last  century. 

West  Philadelphia.  MOTZER. 

SITGREAVES.  —  Information  is  wanted  concerning  the  parentage  of 
William  Sitgreaves,  during  the  Revolutionary  period  a  noted  merchant 
of  Philadelphia  ;  also  that  of  his  wife,  Susanna.  J.  B. 

CHARLES  COXE,  OF  SIDNEY.  —  Information  is  desired  concerning  the 
parentage  of  Charles  Coxe,  of  Sidney,  Hunterdon  County,  New  Jersey, 
who  married,  1759,  Eebecca  Wells,  of  Philadelphia.  E.  S. 

FOOTMAN.  —  What  is  known  concerning  the  parentage  of  Eichard 
and  Eleanor  Footman,  who  resided  in  this  city  at  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century  ?  C.  C.  T. 

Darby,  Pa. 

MARKOE.  —  Information  is  requested  of  the  ancestry  of  Abram 
Markoe,  for  some  time  captain  of  the  First  City  Troop.  S.  T.  D. 

Bristol,  Pa. 

LIGHT.—  Who  were  the  parents  of  John  Light,  who  settled  in  Lan- 
caster County  prior  to  the  Eevolution,  and  that  of  his  wife,  Catherine 
Britzius?  M. 

Eeading,  Pa. 


BLACKWELL  FAMILY  EECORD.  (See  PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  XII.  p. 
497.)  —  In  the  Old  Episcopal  church-yard,  Allentown,  New  Jersey,  are 
two  large  vaults,  side  by  side,  covered  with  a  large  slab,  on  which  are 
these  two  inscriptions  :  "  Isaac  Price  Died  February  25th  1768  Aged  46 
years.  Mary  Blackwell  Died  April  7th  1766  Aged  21  Years."  As  these 
are  on  the  same  slab,  a  kinship  was  likely  between  the  Prices  and  Black- 
wells.  The  Eev.  Eobert  Blackwell,  minister  of  St.  Mary,—"  Old  Coles- 
town  Church,"  —  was  made  rector,  November  19,  1772.  He  married 
Eebecca,  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Harrison,  and  resided  in  Haddonfield. 
During  the  Eevolutionary  War  he  became  a  chaplain  in  the  army,  and 
the  church  was  again  left  without  regular  service.  (Clement's  "  First 
Settlers  in  Newtown  Township,  N.  J.,"  p.  209.)  Hinchman  and  Harri- 
son are  well-known  Haddonfield  families.  I  think,  therefore,  these 
Bible  records  belong  to  those  of  the  name  in  New  Jersey.  It  is  also 
noticeable  that  the  names  of  four  Blackwells  occur  among  the  soldiers 
of  the  Eevolutionary  War  from  Hunterdon  County,  New  Jersey.  (See 
Stryker,  p.  509.)  W.  J.  P. 


THE 


PENNSYLVANIA   MAGAZINE 


OF 


HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY. 


YOL.  XIII.  1889.  No.  2. 


THE   FIEST   CONGKESS  OF   THE  UNITED   STATES.1 

BY  HAMPTON   L.   CARSON,   ESQ. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN: 

We  have  assembled  to-night  for  the  purpose  of  commemo- 
rating an  interesting  and  important  national  event.  We  have 
met  in  this  beautiful  hall,  dedicated  to  the  muse  of  history 
and  adorned  with  visible  reminders  of  the  heroic  past,  in 
obedience  to  the  sentiment  that  no  marked  event  in  our 
national  history  should  be  permitted  to  pass  without  a 
gathering  of  the  people,  in  honor  of  the  deeds  of  our  illus- 
trious sires,  and  in  pious  gratitude  to  God  for  the  blessings 
of  liberty.  These  commemorative  celebrations  are  of  price- 
less value.  They  serve  to  keep  alive  the  recollection  of  the 
past ;  they  reanimate  the  aged ;  they  kindle  the  enthusiasm 
of  the  young ;  they  instruct  the  ignorant ;  and  promote  the 
careful  study  of  our  institutions.  They  destroy  the  barriers 
of  local  prejudice  and  sectionalism,  and  knit  in  closer  bonds 
of  union  the  members  of  our  great  republic."  They  are 

1  A  paper  read  before  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  April  6, 
1889,  to  commemorate  the  first  meeting  of  the  First  Congress  of  the 
United  States. 

VOL.  xiii.— 9  (129) 


130  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

occasions  upon  which  we  renew  our  vows  of  fealty  to  the 
Constitution.  Eloquence,  poetry,  and  philosophy  find  in 
them  fresh  sources  of  inspiration.  The  pulse  of  the  patriot 
is  quickened,  the  sympathies  of  statesmen  are  broadened, 
while  the  souls  of  all  true  lovers  of  liberty  according  to 
law  are  lifted  up  and  purified.  During  the  past  decade 

"  What  great  events  have  chased  the  seasons  by, 
Like  gale-blown  waves  beneath  a  thundering  sky !" 

At  Lexington  -and  Bunker  Hill,  at  Philadelphia  in  1876, 
at  Saratoga  and  Trenton,  at  Brandywine  and  Germantown, 
at  Valley  Forge  and  Monmouth,  at  Stony  Point  and  Charles- 
ton, Savannah,  and  Eutaw  Springs,  we  met  to  commemorate 
the  self-sacrificing  struggles  of  our  sires.  At  Yorktown  we 
celebrated  their  final  triumph  and  deliverance  from  bondage. 
But  eighteen  months  ago  the  citizens  of  thirty  States  met 
in  our  city — the  city  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and 
the  Constitution — to  applaud  the  completion  of  the  struct- 
ure of  our  government  by  its  architects  and  builders,  and  its 
solemn  dedication  to  the  service  of  the  people  and  mankind. 
We  now  stand  upon  the  threshold  of  the  Centenary  of  their 
last  great  act.  The  inauguration  of  Washington  was  their 
crowning  work.  Their  labors  were  then  ended,  and  our 
ship  of  State,  freighted  with  the  rights  of  men,  and  floating 
from  her  mast-head  the  banner  of  constitutional  freedom,  was 
launched  upon  the  sea  of  Time,  in  which  the  centuries  are 
but  as  waves. 

I  do  not  intend  to  anticipate  the  thoughts  appropriate  to 
the  celebration  of  the  30th  of  April,  but  to  invite  your  at- 
tention to  an  acJMvhich,  though  less  imposing,  was  none  the 
less  important  than  the  inauguration  of  the  President. 

We  meet  to  commemorate  the  first  meeting  of  the  First 
Congress  of  the  United  States. 

The  old  Congress  of  the  Confederation,  among  its  last 
acts,  had  provided  that  the  First  Congress  under  the  Consti- 
tution should  convene  in  the  city  of  New  York  on  the  4th 
of  March,  1789.  On  that  day  but  eight  members  of  the 
Senate  and  thirteen  of  the  House  of  Representatives  ap- 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  131 

peared  in  their  respective  halls  and  took  their  seats,  and  both 
Houses  adjourned  from  day  to  day  until  the  1st  of  April, 
when,  a  quorum  of  the  House  being  present,  an  organization 
was  effected  by  the  choice  of  Frederick  Augustus  Muhlen- 
berg,  of  Pennsylvania,  as  Speaker,  and  John  Beckley  as 
Clerk,  both  gentlemen  being  selected  by  ballot.1  It  was  not 
until  the  6th  of  April,  however,  that  a  quorum  of  the  Sen- 
ate was  present,  so  that  this  is  the  natal  day  of  our  National 
Congress^  which,  under  the  Constitution,  consists  of  two 
bodies,  a  Senate,  in  which  the  States  are  equally  represented, 
and  a  House  of  Representatives,  in  which  the  people  of  the 
States  are  represented  in  proportion  to  their  population. 
In  their  aggregate  capacity,  both  are  representatives  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States. 

This  feature  of  the  Constitution  was  a  novelty.  The 
Continental  Congress  had  consisted  of  but  one  body,  and 
the  debate  in  the  Federal  Convention  upon  the  respective 
merits  of  a  single  chamber,  or  of  the  bicameral  system,  as 
it  was  termed  by  Bentham,  had  been  warmly  contested,  the 
ultimate  decision  being  in  favor  of  the  latter,  although 
stoutly  opposed  by  Dr.  Franklin. 

During  the  first  week  of  its  sessions  the  House  had  pro- 
ceeded to  the  appointment  of  a  Committee  upon  Rules  and 
Orders  of  Procedure,  and  was  actually  engaged  in  the  con- 
sideration of  a  resolution  relating  to  the  form  of  oath  to  be 
taken  by  its  members  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  when,  on  the  morning  of  the  6th  of  April,  a 
message  was  delivered  by  Mr.  Ellsworth,  of  Connecticut, 
stating  that  a  quorum  of  the  Senate  had  been  formed,  that 
a  President  had  been  elected  for  the  sole  purpose  of  opening 
the  certificates  and  counting  the  votes  of  the  electors  of  the 
several  States,  in  a  choice  of  a  President  and  Yice-President 
of  the  United  States,  and  that  the  Senate  was  then  ready  to 
proceed  in  the  presence  of  the  House  to  discharge  that  duty.2 

1  "  Annals  of  Congress,"  compiled  by  Joseph  Gales,  Sr.,  Washington, 
1834,  Vol.  I.  pp.  16-946;  "History  of  Congress,"  Philadelphia,  1834, 
Vol.  I.  pp.  9-24. 

2  "  Annals  of  Congress,"  Vol.  I.  p.  97. 


132  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

The  House  responded  through  Mr.  Boudinot,  of  New 
Jersey,  that  it  was  ready  forthwith  to  meet  the  Senate,  and 
the  Speaker,  accompanied  by  the  members,  filed  into  the 
Senate  chamber  in  the  west  wing  of  Federal  Hall,  at  the 
junction  of  Wall  and  Broad  Streets. 

It  was  a  solemn  hour  when  John  Langdon,  of  ISTew  Hamp- 
shire, who  twelve  years  before  had  pledged  private  plate  and 
commercial  credit  to  win  the  battle  of  Bennington,  arose 
and  opened  and  counted  the  votes,  whereby  it  appeared  that 
George  Washington  had  been  elected  President  and  John 
Adams  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

The  world  had  never  witnessed  such  a  scene  as  this.  It 
had  contemplated  with  awe  the  making  of  consuls  and  dic- 
tators, the  crowning  of  kings,  the  proclamation  of  em- 
perors. But  the  chariot-wheels  of  the  conqueror  had  been 
driven  over  the  necks  of  the  people,  and  the  gilded  barges 
of  monarchs  had  been  launched  upon  the  tears  of  their  sub- 
jects. The  air  had  been  often  convulsed  with  the  cry,  "  The 
king  is  dead, — long  live  the  king!"  But  now  a  scene  of 
novel  yet  sublime  simplicity  was  witnessed :  a  new  political 
character  had  been  created.  Henceforth  no  tyrant,  knave, 
or  fool  could  plead  hereditary  right  to  rule ;  henceforth  the 
ruler  was  to  be  the  servant  of  the  people,  elected  by  the  free 
ballots  of  freemen,  while  the  welkin  rang  with  joyous 
shouts,  "  Long  live  the  President  of  the  United  States ; 
forever  live  the  Constitution  and  the  Union;  forever  live 
the  liberties  of  America !" 

Thus  was  the  government  happily  organized.  It  must 
have  been  a  profound  relief  to  those  earnest  patriots  who 
had  so  long  waited  in  patience  for  the  dawning  of  day. 
The  years  which  had  succeeded  the  treaty  of  peace  had 
been  dark  indeed.  Political  independence,  it  is  true,  had 
rewarded  the  exertions  of  our  arms,  but  bankruptcy  and  social 
disorder,  lawlessness  and  civil  paralysis,  had  seized  the  State, 
and  the  brightest  anticipations  of  those  lion-hearted  men 
who  had  met  the  dangers  of  July,  '76,  had  turned  like  Dead- 
Sea  apples  into  ashes.  The  Constitution,  which  was  or- 
dained to  provide  a  remedy,  had  been  adopted  only  after  a 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  133 

long  and  bitter  struggle,  and  had  encountered  the  opposition 
of  such  men  as  Patrick  Henry,  Samuel  Chase,  and  Luther 
Martin.  Gerry,  of  Massachusetts,  and  Mason  and  Randolph, 
of  Virginia,  had  discredited  the  instrument  by  their  refusal 
to  sign.  The  victory  had  been  won  by  Madison,  of  Virginia, 
Wilson,  of  Pennsylvania,  Hamilton  and  Jay,  of  New  York, 
and  Ellsworth,  of  Connecticut.  When  the  Constitution  was 
before  the  people  for  adoption,  and  the  result  was  in  doubt, 
Gouverneur  Morris  wrote  to  Washington  as  follows :  "  I 
have  observed  that  your  name  to  the  Constitution  has  been 
of  infinite  service.  Indeed,  I  am  convinced  that  if  you  had 
not  attended  the  Convention,  and  the  same  paper  had  been 
handed  out  to  the  world,  it  would  have  met  with  a  colder 
reception,  with  fewer  and  weaker  advocates,  and  with  more 
and  more  strenuous  opponents.  As  it  is,  should  the  idea  pre- 
vail that  you  will  not  accept  the  Presidency,  it  will  prove 
fatal  in  many  parts.  The  truth  is,  that  your  great  and  de- 
cided superiority  leads  men  willingly  to  put  you  in  a  place 
which  will  not  add  to  your  present  dignity,  nor  raise  you 
higher  than  you  already  stand." l 

And  when,  on  the  morning  of  the  4th  of  March,  solemnly 
appointed  by  law  for  the  new  government  to  go  into  opera- 
tion, Robert  Morris  and  John  Langdon  saw  but  six  asso- 
ciates present  in  the  Senate,  and  Fisher  Ames  and  Elbridge 
Gerry  met  but  ten  fellow-members  in  the  House,  and  the 
long  days  darkened  into  night  until  a  month  had  passed,  it 
would  not  have  been  surprising  if  gloom  and  despair  reigned 
in  the  breasts  of  those  who  maintained  their  vigils  and  their 
trust.  Surely  it  was  an  auspicious  omen  that  the  long  and  dis- 
tressing delay  was  broken  by  the  appearance  in  the  Senate, 
on  the  6th  of  April,  of  Richard  Henry  Lee, — the  man  who, 
on  the  7th  of  June,  1776,  had  proposed  in  Congress :  "  That 
these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free 
and  independent  States :  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  alle- 
giance to  the  British  Crown,  and  that  all  political  connec- 

1  Gouverneur  Morris  to  Washington,  Philadelphia,  Oct.  30,  1787  ; 
Elliott's  "  Debates,"  Vol.  I.  Appendix,  p.  505. 


134  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

tioii  between  them  and  the  State  of  Great  Britain  is,  and 
ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved." 

Who  were  the  members  of  the  first  Senate  of  the  United 
States?  Among  them  we  note  eleven  of  those  who  had 
been  members  of  the  Convention  which  framed  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States.  There  was  the  ardent  and 
self-sacrificing  Langdon.  There  was  Caleb  Strong,  "a 
statesman  of  consummate  prudence  from  the  Valley  of  the 
Connecticut,  a  graduate  of  Harvard,  and  a  fit  representative 
of  the  country  people  of  Massachusetts."  There  too  was 
Oliver  Ellsworth, — a  giant  in  the  law,  the  author  of  the  Judi- 
ciary Act,  and  the  future  Chief-Justice  of  the  United  States. 
At  his  side  sat  that  accomplished  scholar  and  polished  de- 
bater, William  Samuel  Johnson.  Beyond  was  Rufus  King, 
— the  man  who  had  inspired  the  soul  if  not  the  language 
embodied  by  Nathan  Dane  in  the  famous  Ordinance  of 
1787.  His  colleague  was  Philip  Schuyler,  whose  military 
laurels  had  been  unjustly  snatched  by  Gates.  New  Jersey 
had  sent  William  Paterson, — the  author  of  the  plan  in  the 
Federal  Convention  which  bore  fruit  in  the  establishment 
of  the  Senate  and  the  reserved  powers  of  the  States,  and 
subsequently  an  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court. 
Pennsylvania  was  represented  by  Robert  Morris,  whose 
reputation  as  a  financier  can  never  die,  and  William  Maclay, 
a  sturdy  Democrat  and  witty  annalist,  from  whose  "  Sketches 
of  Debate  in  the  First  Senate  of  the  United  States"  we  de- 
rive the  most  life-like  and  suggestive  portraits.  There  too 
was  George  Read,  of  Delaware,  and  Charles  Carroll,  of 
Maryland,  both  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
From  Virginia  came  Richard  Henry  Lee  and  William  Gray- 
son  ;  from  Georgia,  William  Few,  a  modest  but  not  uninfiu- 
ential  member  of  the  Federal  Convention ;  while  from  South 
Carolina  came  Ralph  Izard,  with  blood  as  "  hot  as  the  sands 
of  his  native  State,"  and  Pierce  Butler,  who  "  flamed  like  a 
meteor,"  but  who,  in  spite  of  his  foreign  birth  and  aristo- 
cratic descent,  had  written  in  the  midst  of  the  wildest 
tumult  of  the  Revolution,  "  I  wish  I  was  possessed  of 
power  sufficient  to  enable  me  to  be  more  serviceable  to  a 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  135 

country  that  is  dearer  to  me  than  the  one  I  first  breathed 
in."  l 

In  the  House  of  Representatives,  which  was  the  arena 
sought  by  the  rising  and  vigorous  intellects  of  the  country 
as  the  appropriate  theatre  for  the  display  of  their  powers, 
stood  James  Madison, — the  Father  of  the  Constitution, — 
pre-eminently  first,  debarred  by  the  fears  and  wiles  of 
Patrick  Henry  from  entering  the  Senate,  but  destined  to 
leadership  in  all  the  great  measures  of  legislation  affecting 
the  revenues,  commerce,  and  finance.  Beside  him  were 
Roger  Sherman,  the  shoemaker  of  Connecticut,  the  only 
man  in  the  long  roll  of  illustrious  names  who  had  signed  all 
four  of  the  most  important  State  papers  in  American  his- 
tory,— the  Articles  of  Association  of  the  Congress  of  1774> 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  the  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion, and  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  Nicholas 
Oilman,  of  ISTew  Hampshire, — a  stripling  in  years,  but  a  law- 
yer of  ability ;  Elbridge  Gerry, — a  singular  admixture  of  en- 
lightened statesmanship  and  political  cunning;  Thomas 
Fitzsimons, — a  Philadelphia  merchant,  and  the  stoutest  ad- 
vocate of  our  first  protective  tariff;  George  Clymer  and 
Daniel  Carroll, — all  of  them  members  of  the  Federal  Conven- 
tion, and  therefore  trained  in  the  best  school  to  qualify  them 
for  the  high  and  responsible  duty  of  organizing  the  govern- 
ment. There  too  were  Fisher  Ames,  the  most  brilliant 
orator  of  that  day  and  the  most  renowned  supporter  of  the 
treaty  negotiated  by  Mr.  Jay;  Elias  Boudinot,  of  New 
Jersey,  once  President  of  the  Continental  Congress ;  Fred- 
erick Augustus  Muhlenberg,  of  Pennsylvania,  the  first 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  a  galaxy  of 
lesser  lights,  whose  names  still  glow  in  our  political  firma- 
ment. 

Such  were  the  men  who  composed  the  First  Congress  of 
the  United  States.2 

1  Original  autograph  letter,  never  published,  in  possession  of  writer. 

2  The  complete  list  is  as  follows : 

Senate. 

Caleb  Strong,         )  Massachu-        I    John  Langdon,     j  New  Hamp- 
Tristram  Dalton,    j      setts.  |    Paine  Wingate,     j      shire. 


136 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 


In  reviewing  the  work  of  this  Congress  our  attention  is 
first  attracted  by  the  effort  to  establish,  or  the  final  estab- 


Wm.  Saml.  Johnson,  )  Connecti- 
Oliver  Ellsworth,        j      cut. 


Philip  Schuyler, 
RufusKing, 

Jonathan  Elmer, 
Wm.  Paterson, 

3d  session, 
Philemon  Dickinson, 


Y    , 

)rk> 


New 
Jersey. 


Richard  Henry  Lee, 
Wm.  Grayson, 
after  31st  March,  1790, 


vir- 
ginia. 


John  Walker, 

3d  session, 
James  Monroe, 

At  3d  session. 

Samuel  Johnston,     }  North  Caro- 
Benjamin  Hawkins,  J      Una. 

Carolina. 


At  the  3d  session. 
Joseph  Stanton,  Jr.,  )  Ehode 
Theodore  Foster,      J      Island. 


Representatives. 


Massachu- 
setts. 


Connec- 
ticut. 


Abiel  Foster, 

Nicholas  Gilman,     >      ,  . 

Samuel  Livermore,  J      snire' 

George  Thatcher, 

Fisher  Ames, 

George  Leonard, 

Elbridge  Gerry, 

Benjamin  Goodhue, 

Jonathan  Grout, 

George  Partridge, 

Theodore  Sedgwick, 

Benjamin  Huntington, 

Roger  Sherman, 

Jonathan  Sturges, 

Jonathan  Trumbull, 

Jeremiah  Wadsworth, 

Egbert  Benson, 

William  Floyd, 

John  Hathorn,  I  New 

Jeremiah  Van  Rensselaer,  f  York. 

John  Lawrence, 

Peter  Sylvester, 

Elias  Boudinot,  "I 

Lambert  Cadwalader,  i  New 

James  Shureman,          j      Jersey. 

Thomas  Sinnickson,     J 

George  Clymer, 

Thomas  Fitzsimons, 

Thomas  Hartley, 

Daniel  Heister,  I  Pennsylva- 

F.  A.  Muhlenberg,      [       nia. 

Peter  Muhlenberg, 

Thomas  Scott, 

Henry  Wynkoop, 


John  Vining,  {-Delaware. 


Daniel  Carroll, 
Benjamin  Contee, 
George  Gale, 
Joshua  Seoey, 
William  Smith, 
Michael  Jenifer  Stone, 


Theodoric  Bland, 
John  Brown, 
Isaac  Coles. 
Samuel  Griffin, 
Richard  Bland  Lee, 
James  Madison,  Jr., 
Andrew  Moore, 
John  Page, 
Alexander  White, 
Josiah  Parker, 


Mary- 
land. 


Virginia. 


Edanus  Burke, 
Daniel  Huger, 
William  Smith, 
Thomas  Sumter, 
Thomas  Tudor  Tucker, 


South 
Caro- 
lina. 


Abraham  Baldwin,  ] 

James  Jackson,        >  Georgia. 

George  Mathews,     J 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  137 

lishment,  of  certain  customs   and   ceremonies  which  have 
long  since  ceased  to  exist. 

On  the  21st  of  April,  the  Vice-President,  Mr.  Adams,  was 
introduced  to  the  Senate  by  Mr.  Langdon,  and  delivered  an 
address,  in  which  he  congratulated  the  country  upon  the 
successful  formation  of  the  Federal  Union,  upon  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution,  and  the  auspicious  circumstances 
under  which  the  new  government  came  into  operation 
under  the  Presidency  of  him  who  had  led  the  American 
armies  to  victory,  and  conducted  by  those  who  had  con- 
tributed to  achieve  independence. 

Two  days  later  an  animated  debate  arose  upon  the  ques- 
tion, What  titles  shall  be  annexed  to  the  office  of  President 
and  Yice-President  ?  and  a  committee,  consisting  of  Mr.  Lee, 
Mr.  Izard,  and  Mr.  Dalton,  was  appointed  to  consider  and 
report  thereon.  The  matter  had  been  suggested  by  Mr. 
Adams,  who,  from  his  experience  and  knowledge  of  foreign 
Courts,  and  an  exalted  notion  of  the  dignity  of  his  office, 
declared  himself  in  favor  of  titles.1  He  was  warmly  opposed 
by  Mr.  Maclay,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  based  his  objections 
upon  the  language  of  the  Constitution,  forbidding  titles  of 
nobility.  On  the  9th  of  May  the  committee  reported  in 
favor  of  "  His  Highness,  the  President  of  the  United  States 
and  Protector  of  their  Liberties."  Mr.  Lee  was  warm  in  its 
support.  He  declared  that  all  "the  world,  civilized  and 
savage,  called  for  titles.  There  must  be  something  in 
human  nature  that  occasioned  this  general  consent;  there- 
fore he  conceived  it  was  right."  He  read  a  list  of  all  the 

At  the  third  session  of  the  First  Congress  the  following  additional 
members  attended : 
Benjamin  Bourn,  }•  Rhode  Island. 
John  Baptist  Ashe, 
Timothy  Bloodworth,      N  ^ 
John  feevier, 
John  Steele, 
Hugh  Williamson, 

1  See  "  History  of  Congress,"  Vol.  I. ;  "  Annals  of  Congress,"  Vol.  I. ; 
Benton's  "  Abridgment  of  the  Debates,"  Vol.  I. ;  "  Sketches  of  Debates 
in  the  First  Senate  of  the  United  States,"  by  William  Maclay,  a  Senator 
from  Pennsylvania,  Harrisburg,  1880. 


138  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

princes  and  potentates  of  the  earth,  where  the  word  High- 
ness occurred.  The  Grand  Turk  had  it.  All  the  princes 
of  Germany  had  it.  The  sons  and  daughters  of  crowned 
heads  had  it.  Venice  and  Genoa  gave  titles,  and  France 
and  Spain.  Mr.  Izard  followed  in  the  same  strain,  but 
favored  the  words  "  His  Excellency."  Paterson  rose,  but 
"  there  was  no  knowing  which  mind  he  was  of."  Lee  consid- 
ered him  against  him  and  answered  him ;  but  Paterson  finally 
voted  with  Lee.  Ellsworth  declared  that  the  appellation  of 
President  was  common.  It  put  him  in  mind  that  there 
were  presidents  of  fire  companies  and  cricket  clubs.  On  the 
other  side  were  arrayed  Charles  Carroll  and  William  Ma- 
clay.  They  denounced  kings  and  royal  governments,  and 
all  their  "  faulty  finery,  expensive  trappings,  and  brilliant 
scenes."  They  preferred  the  simple  language  of  the  Consti- 
tution, and  declared  that  no  additional  words  could  add  to 
the  dignity  of  offices,  or  to  the  character  of  the  men  who 
held  them.  In  the  mean  time  the  House,  at  the  instance  of  Mr. 
Maclay,  who  had  suggested  to  the  Speaker  and  other  friends 
that  the  Senate  displayed  a  disposition  to  erect  pompous 
and  lordly  distinctions  between  them,  established  a  precedent 
by  addressing  the  President  by  his  constitutional  name, 
without  title,  and  the  matter  culminated  in  a  resolution  to 
conform  to  the  position  of  the  House  for  the  sake  of  harmony. 
Once  again  was  the  serenity  of  the  atmosphere  disturbed. 
The  President  was  to  address  the  Senate.  How  should  the 
Yice-President  behave  ?  How  should  the  Senate  receive 
the  address  ?  Should  it  be  standing  or  sitting  ?  Mr.  Lee 
declared  that  he  had  been  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
that  the  Lords  sat,  while  the  Commons  stood  on  the  delivery 
of  the  King's  speech.  Mr.  Izard  made  the  "  sagacious  dis- 
covery that  the  Commons  stood  because  they  had  no  seats  to 
sit  in  on  being  arrived  at  the  House  of  Lords.  It  was  dis- 
covered too,  after  some  time,  that  the  King  sat  and  had  his 
robes  and  crown  on."  The  Yice-President  declared  that  he 
could  not  say  how  it  was,  as  there  "  was  always  a  crowd  and 
ladies  along."  Mr.  Carroll  exclaimed  it  was  of  no  con- 
sequence how  it  was  in  Great  Britain ;  they  were  no  rule  to 


The  First  Congress  of  the.  United  States.  139 

us.1  In  the  mean  time  the  President  arrived  and  advanced 
between  the  Senators  and  Representatives,  bowing  to  each, 
and,  after  taking  the  oath  of  office  upon  the  gallery  opposite 
the  middle  window  of  the  Senate  chamber,  in  the  presence 
of  the  people  who  were  congregated  in  the  street  below,  re- 
turned, and  all  arose  as  he  addressed  them. 

A  few  days  later  the  Senate  and  the  House  separately 
waited  upon  the  President  at  his  residence,  presented  an 
answer  to  his  address,  and  received  his  reply,  everything 
being  conducted  with  stately  and  formal  ceremony. 

On  the  21st  of  August  a  committee  was  appointed  by  the 
Senate  to  wait  upon  the  President  and  confer  with  him  as  to 
the  proper  mode  of  communication  to  be  observed  between 
them  when  carrying  out  that  clause  in  the  Constitution 
which  required  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  in  the 
matter  of  treaties  and  appointments  to  office.  It  was  re- 
solved that  the  President  should  attend  in  the  Senate  cham- 
ber, and  that  the  Yice-President  should  yield  his  chair  to  the 
President  and  take  a  seat  upon  the  floor,  reserving  his  right, 
however,  as  presiding  officer  of  the  Senate,  to  put  all  ques- 
tions, whether  in  the  presence  or  absence  of  the  President. 
The  resolution  was  acted  upon  but  once,  when  the  President, 
attended  by  General  Knox,  his  Secretary  of  War,  conferred 
with  the  Senate  in  relation  to  the  treaty  with  the  Creek  and 
Cherokee  Indians.  The  practice  was  then  discontinued,  and 
communication  by  message  established.  The  change  has 
been  deprecated  by  Senator  Benton  as  greatly  to  the  preju- 
dice of  the  free  and  independent  action  of  the  Senate  in 
such  cases.  Important  and  unusual  treaties,  even  those  with 
foreign  powers,  are  now  negotiated  in  secret,  and  then  laid 
before  the  Senate  for  ratification  as  an  administration  meas- 
ure, and  the  Senate  is  coerced  by  the  weight  of  Executive 
influence  and  the  inconveniences  of  rejection,  amounting  to 
moral  duress,  into  an  abdication  of  its  right  to  independent 
judgment  and  action.2 

1  "  Sketches  of  Debates  in  the  First  Senate  of  the  United  States,"  by 
William  Maclay,  a  Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  pp.  42,  48,  50. 

1  Benton's  "Abridgment  of  the  Debates  in  Congress,"  Vol.  I.  p.  18. 


140  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

A  singular  illustration  of  the  practice  prevailing  in  rela- 
tion to  appointments  occurred  in  the  case  of  Colonel  Fish- 
bourne.  That  gallant  and  well-known  soldier  had  been 
nominated  by  the  President  for  the  place  of  naval  officer  of 
Savannah.  The  Senate  refused  to  confirm  him.  The  Presi- 
dent sent  a  letter  nominating  Lachlan  Mclntosh  in  his  stead, 
stating  that  he  was  persuaded  that  whatever  reasons  the 
Senate  had  for  its  dissent  must  be  presumed  to  be  sufficient, 
but  suggesting  that  in  the  future  it  would  be  expedient  for 
that  body,  in  case  of  a  difference  of  judgment,  to  listen  to 
the  reasons  which  had  governed  the  choice  of  the  Execu- 
tive, and  setting  forth  in  strong  terms  the  merits  and  qualifi- 
cations of  Colonel  Fishbourne.1  This  message,  says  Benton, 
is  an  instance  of  the  deference  of  the  President  to  the  Sen- 
ate, in  thus  yielding,  upon  their  objections,  the  nomination 
of  a  citizen  whom  he  knew  to  be  fit  and  worthy.  It  is  an 
instance  also  of  the  deference  of  the  Senate  to  the  individ- 
ual views  of  the  Senators  of  the  State  directly  interested  in 
the  nomination,  and  constitutes  the  first  case  on  record  of 
what  is  now  known  as  "  Senatorial  Courtesy,"  Colonel  Fish- 
bourne  having  been  rejected  simply  because  the  Senators 
from  Georgia  preferred  some  one  else.  During  all  this 
time  the  Senate  sat  with  closed  doors,  both  in  its  legislative 
and  executive  capacities,  a  custom  which  was  maintained 
until  the  20th  of  February,  1794,  when  the  doors  were 
opened  during  legislative  sessions. 

While  the  Senate  was  thus  engaged  in  settling  questions 
of  etiquette,  the  House  was  actively  at  work  upon  impor- 
tant and  necessary  legislation.  It  first  turned  its  attention 
to  the  regulation  of  oaths  of  office,  a  subject  which  produced 
the  earliest  though  not  a  serious  collision  between  the  Feder- 
alists and  those  who  subsequently  became  the  ardent  advo- 
cates of  State  Rights.  As  it  had  been  provided  that  the 
Constitution  should  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  and 
that  Senators  and  Representatives,  and  the  members  of  the 
several  State  Legislatures  and  all  executive  and  judicial  offi- 
cers, both  of  the  United  States  and  the  several  States,  should 
1  Benton's  "Abridgment,"  Vol.  I.  p.  17. 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  141 

be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  the  Constitution, 
a  bill  was  brought  in  for  this  purpose.  It  was  suggested  that 
it  was  inexpedient  to  interfere  with  the  States  or  their  offi- 
cers, as  it  might  produce  jealousy  of  Federal  power.  The 
adopting  States  had  pledged  themselves  to  conform  to  the 
Constitution,  and  it  was  better  to  trust  to  State  action. 
Connecticut  had  already  acted.  Massachusetts  was  in 
doubt,  and  all  congressional  interference  might  produce 
resentments.  The  Senate,  after  some  discussion,  adopted 
an  amendment  of  the  House  bill  by  which  State  officers  were 
obliged  to  take  the  oath ;  it  being  argued  with  great  force  and 
earnestness  by  Langdon,  Ellsworth,  Izard,  and  Lee  that  the 
supremacy  of  the  new  government  was  of  the  first  impor- 
tance, and  that  all  officials,  whether  Federal  or  State,  should 
be  compelled  to  recognize  it. 

As  early  as  the  8th  of  April  the  House,  having  resolved 
itself  into  a  Committee  of  the  "Whole,  entered  into  a  dis- 
cussion of  duties  on  imports.  The  subject  had  been  intro- 
duced by  Mr.  Madison,  who  proceeded  in  the  parliamentary 
form  common  at  that  day,  but  since  abandoned,  of  first  dis- 
cussing and  agreeing  to  a  measure,  and  then  appointing  a 
committee  to  bring  in  a  bill  according  to  what  had  been 
agreed  upon,  thus  giving  scope  to  the  intelligence  of  the 
whole  House  before  the  subject  had  taken  a  form  difficult  to 
alter  and  certain  to  be  objected  to  when  brought  in  by  a 
committee  as  a  specific  bill.1 

In  opening  the  debate,  Mr.  Madison  pursued  a  moderate 
course,  declaring  that  the  plan  he  wished  the  committee  to 
adopt  was  similar  to  propositions  made  on  the  subject  by 
the  Congress  of  1783,  which  were  well  calculated  to  form 
the  basis  of  a  temporary  system :  that  the  main  object  was 

1  The  authorities  from  which  the  following  account  of  the  proceedings 
of  Congress  is  drawn  are  the  "  Annals  of  Congress,"  "  The  History  of 
Congress,"  Benton's  "Abridgment  of  the  Debates,"  Maclay's  "  Sketches 
of  Debates  in  the  First  Senate  of  the  United  States,"  "  The  Laws  of  the 
United  States,"  in  three  volumes,  published  by  authority,  imprinted  in 
Philadelphia  in  1796,  "The  Life  and  Works  of  John  Adams,"  Vol.  III., 
edited  by  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Boston,  1851,  "The  Writings  of 
Madison,"  Vol.  I.,  Philadelphia,  1865. 


142  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

to  provide  a  revenue  in  order  to  meet  the  deficiency  in  the 
Treasury,  and  that  the  methods  to  be  resorted  to  should  be 
as  little  oppressive  to  constituents  as  possible,  as  "  commerce 
ought  to  be  as  free  as  the  policy  of  nations  will  admit."  He 
was  supported  by  Mr.  Boudinot  and  Mr.  White  and  Mr. 
Lawrence.  Upon  the  second  day,  Mr.  Fitzsimons,  a  mer- 
chant of  Philadelphia,  of  ample  experience  and  great  per- 
sonal influence,  aware  that  the  table  of  Congress  was  loaded 
with  petitions  from  the  business  men  of  the  leading  cities  of 
the  Union  from  Boston  to  Charleston,  portraying  the  ruin- 
ous effects  of  foreign  competition  upon  the  manufacturing 
and  other  interests  of  the  country,  gave  the  debate  a  new 
direction  and  a  stronger  impetus  by  declaring  that  he  had 
prepared  an  additional  list  of  articles  to  be  subjected  to 
duties,  among  which  were  some  calculated  "  to  encourage 
the  productions  of  our  country  and  protect  our  infant  manu- 
factures; besides  others  tending  to  operate  as  sumptuary 
restrictions  upon  articles  which  are  often  termed  those  of 
luxury."  The  same  idea  was  clearly  expressed  by  Mr. 
Hartley,  also  of  Pennsylvania,  who  said,  "  If  we  consult 
the  history  of  the  ancient  world,  we  shall  see  that  they  have 
thought  proper  for  a  long  time  past  to  give  great  encour- 
agement to  the  establishment  of  manufactories,  by  laying 
such  partial  duties  on  the  importation  of  foreign  goods,  as 
to  give  the  home  manufactures  a  considerable  advantage  in 
the  price  when  brought  to  market.  It  is  also  well  known  to 
this  committee  that  there  are  many  articles  that  will  bear  a 
higher  duty  than  others,  which  are  to  remain  in  the  common 
mass,  and  be  taxed  with  a  certain  impost  ad  valorem.  From 
this  view  of  the  subject  I  think  it  both  politic  and  just  that 
the  fostering  hand  of  the  general  government  should  ex- 
tend to  all  those  manufactures  which  will  tend  to  national 
utility." 

Thus  early  in  our  history  were  the  doctrines  of  a  protec- 
tive tariff  announced,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  no  little  pride  to 
us  that  it  was  the  voice  of  Pennsylvania  which  first  spoke  in 
their  behalf.  The  effect  of  these  views  is  plainly  traceable 
throughout  the  debate,  which  continued  with  but  little  inter- 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  143 

ruption  until  the  middle  of  May.  Even  Mr.  Madison  shifted 
his  ground,  and  in  a  letter  to  Edmund  Eandolph,  wrote: 
"  Opinions  are  divided  upon  the  point  whether  the  first  plan 
shall  be  a  hasty  and  temporary  essay,  or  be  digested  into  a 
form  as  little  imperfect  as  the  work  of  experience  will 
admit.  There  are  plausible  arguments  on  both  sides.  The 
former  loses  ground  daily,  from  the  apparent  impractica- 
bility of  reaping  the  spring  harvest  from  importations."  l 
Upon  the  floor  he  declared  that  he  hoped  gentlemen  would 
not  infer  that  he  thought  the  encouragement  held  out  by  the 
bill  to  the  manufacturers  improper.  Far  from  it :  he  was 
glad  to  see  their  growing  consequence,  and  was  disposed  to 
give  them  every  aid  in  his  power. 

In  the  Senate  the  bill  was  debated  with  spirit;  Morris, 
Maclay,  Ellsworth,  and  Langdon  contending  with  Lee, 
Izard,  Johnson,  and  Butler,  the  latter  of  whom  denounced 
the  measure  proposed  as  oppressive  to  South  Carolina.  His 
State  "  would  live  free  or  die  glorious."  The  result  was 
a  bill  which  became  a  law  by  the  signature  of  the  Presi- 
dent on  the  4th  of  July,  1789,  imposing  duties  on  goods, 
wares,  and  merchandise  imported ;  this  being  "  necessary," 
as  the  preamble  alleged,  "  for  the  payment  of  the  debts  of 
the  United  States  and  the  encouragement  and  protection  of 
manufactures."  The  duties  imposed  were  low,  measured 
even  by  the  standard  of  those  days,  when  the  cost  of  trans- 
portation was  great.  At  the  second  session  of  this  Congress 
the  President  reminded  them  that  "  the  safety  and  interest 
of  the  people  require  that  they  should  promote  such  manu- 
factures as  would  tend  to  render  them  independent  of  others 
for  essential  (particularly  military)  supplies."  A  second  and 
much  more  protective  tariff  was  adopted  in  August,  1790, 
after  Hamilton  had  been  asked  to  "  report  a  plan,  conform- 
ably to  the  recommendation  of  the  President."  At  the 
next  and  last  session,  in  October,  1791,  Hamilton  made  his 
famous  "Treasury  Report"  on  the  subject,  in  which  he 
dwelt  with  masterly  emphasis  upon  the  new  era  upon  which 

1  Letter,  dated  New  York,  April  12,  1789,  Madison's  "  Writings,"  Vol. 
I.  p.  463. 


144  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

industry  was  entering,  through  the  use  of  machinery  and 
division  of  labor ;  on  the  advantages  that  would  be  lost  to 
the  nation  who  fell  behind  in  this  advance ;  on  the  inter- 
dependence of  all  the  material  interests  of  the  country ;  and 
on  the  relation  of  a  diversified  industry  to  national  pros- 
perity. 

The  second  great  subject  to  which  the  attention  of  Con- 
gress was  directed  was  the  judiciary  department.  The 
Constitution  had  vested  the  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States  "  in  one  Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  Courts 
as  the  Congress  may  from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish." 
In  defining  the  extent  of  the  judicial  power,  the  Constitu- 
tion had  declared  that  it  "  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in  law 
and  equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
under  their  authority;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors, 
other  public  ministers  and  consuls ;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty 
and  maritime  jurisdiction;  to  controversies  to  which  the 
United  States  shall  be  a  party;  to  controversies  between 
two  or  more  States ;  between  a  State  and  citizens  of  another 
State;  between  citizens  of  different  States;  between  citi- 
zens of  the  same  State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  dif- 
ferent States,  and  between  a  State,  or  the  citizens  thereof, 
and  foreign  States,  citizens  or  subjects."  The  original  juris- 
diction of  the  Supreme  Court  was  expressly  limited  to  cases 
affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls, 
and  those  to  which  a  State  shall  be  a  party.  In  all  the 
other  cases  mentioned  the  jurisdiction  was  appellate  only. 

Here  then  was  a  vast  field — new  and  untrodden — a  terra 
incognita — into  which  the  boldest  and  best-equipped  lawyer 
might  well  enter  with  hesitation  and  foreboding.  The  Sen- 
ate first  grappled  with  the  subject,  and  appointed  a  com- 
mittee, of  which  Mr.  Ellsworth  was  chairman,  with  Pater- 
son,  Maclay,  Strong,  Lee,  Bassett,  Few,  and  Wingate  as 
associates.  The  debate  that  ensued  upon  their  report  was 
long  and  able,  in  which  all  the  lawyers  participated,  display- 
ing abundant  learning  and  professional  ingenuity. 

The  result  was  a  bill,  concurred  in  by  the  House,  and  ap- 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  145 

proved  by  the  President  on  the  24th  of  September,  1789. 
It  was  provided  that  the  Supreme  Court  should  consist  of  a 
Chief- Justice  and  five  Associate  Justices,  any  four  of  whom 
should  be  a  quorum,  and  that  they  should  hold  two  sessions 
annually  at  the  seat  of  government.  The  United  States 
were  divided  into  thirteen  districts,  and  a  District  Court 
was  established  in  each.  These  districts  were  divided  into 
three  circuits,  and  a  Circuit  Court  was  established  in  each. 
The  jurisdiction  of  each  court,  whether  original  or  appellate, 
whether  exclusive  or  concurrent,  was  carefully  defined. 
Ample  powers  were  bestowed  both  at  law  and  in  equity, 
and  proceedings  were  regulated.  Attorneys,  marshals,  and 
clerks  were  provided  for,  and  finally  it  was  enacted  "  that  in 
all  Courts  of  the  United  States,  the  parties  may  plead  and 
manage  their  own  causes  personally,  or  by  the  assistance  of 
such  counsel  or  attorneys  at  law  as  by  the  rules  of  the  said 
Courts  respectively  shall  be  permitted  to  manage  and  con- 
duct causes  therein."1 

No  feature  of  the  Constitution  is  more  likely  to  kindle 
the  enthusiastic  admiration  of  the  philosophical  student  of 
our  institutions  than  the  establishment  of  a  judicial  depart- 
ment independent  in  character,  beyond  the  reach  of  preju- 
dice and  passion,  dispensing  with  calm  voice  the  bless- 
ings of  the  government,  armed  with  authority  to  overturn 
improvident  or  unjust  legislation  by  a  State  directed  against 
the  contracts,  the  currency,  or  the  intercourse  of  the  people, 
and  restricting  congressional  action  to  constitutional  bounds. 
The  conception  of  the  Supreme  Court  with  its  appellate 
powers  was  the  greatest  creation  of  the  Constitution.  It 
embodied  the  loftiest  ideas  of  moral  and  legal  power.  Its 
novelty  was  sublime.  It  was  entirely  original.  Its  pro- 
totype existed  nowhere.  No  system  of  government  known  to 
earth  ever  approached  it  in  grandeur.  It  is  the  court  of  last 
resort.  It  is  absolute  in  authority.  It  is  above  the  Execu- 

1  An  Act  to  establish  the  Judicial  Courts  of  the  United  States ;  "Laws 
of  the  United  States,"  Vol.  I.  p.  47.     The  jurisdiction  bestowed  was  by 
no  means  coextensive  with  that  denned  in  the  Constitution,  and  has  been 
enlarged  from  time  to  time. 
VOL.  xm.— 10 


146  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

tive,  it  is  above  the  Legislature.  It  is  subordinate  to  no  other 
department.  Its  decree  is  law.  From  its  mandates  there  is 
no  appeal.  It  is  the  august  representative  of  the  wisdom 
and  justice  and  conscience  of  the  whole  people.  "  It  is 
the  peaceful  and  venerable  arbitrator  between  the  citizens 
in  all  questions  touching  the  extent  and  sway  of  constitu- 
tional power.  It  is  the  great  moral  substitute  for  force  in 
controversies  between  the  people,  the  States,  and  the  Union." 

The  Congress  then  organized  the  Executive  Departments 
of  Foreign  Affairs,  of  War,  of  the  Treasury,  and  the  Land 
Office ;  provided  for  the  temporary  establishment  of  the 
Post-Office ;  fixed  the  salaries  of  all  members  of  the  gov- 
ernment ;  imposed  duties  on  tonnage ;  regulated  the  coast- 
ing trade,  and  the  registering  and  clearing  of  vessels;  es- 
tablished light-houses,  beacons,  buoys,  and  public  piers; 
settled  the  accounts  between  the  United  States  and  indi- 
vidual States ;  provided  for  the  government  of  the  terri- 
tory northwest  of  the  Ohio  River ;  and  adapted  the  military 
establishment  to  the  new  order  of  affairs. 

During  the  passage  of  the  bill  relating  to  the  Department 
of  Foreign  Affairs,  the  question  was  agitated  of  the  Presi- 
dent's constitutional  power  of  removing  from  office.  Mr. 
Madison  had  added  to  his  resolution  the  words,  "  and  to  be 
removable  by  the  President."  A  heated  discussion  followed. 
Mr.  Bland  proposed  to  add  "  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate."  But  his  motion  failed,  and  the  lan- 
guage objected  to  was  retained  by  a  large  majority.  The 
question  was  reopened  and  introduced  in  a  new  form,  when 
the  acknowledgment  of  the  power  as  conferred  by  the  Con- 
stitution upon  the  President  was  sustained  by  thirty  votes 
against  eighteen  in  the  negative.  The  bill  went  to  the 
Senate,  which  was  equally  divided,  and  the  matter  was  set- 
tled by  the  casting  vote  of  the  Yice-President  in  favor  of  the 
exclusive  power  of  the  President.  The  country  acquiesced 
in  the  decision,  and  the  power  of  absolute  removal  has 
been  exercised  by  the  President  ever  since,  except  during  a 
brief  period  beginning  in  Johnson's  administration. 

The  question  of  the  permanent  seat  of  the  government 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  147 

was  then  introduced.  Some  wished  it  upon  the  Potomac, 
others  upon  the  Delaware,  and  others  again  upon  the  Sus- 
quehanna;  Wright's  Ferry,  Yorktown,  Harrisburg,  and 
Peach  Bottom  were  mentioned.  Some  wished  a  centre  of 
territory,  others  a  centre  of  population,  others  again  a 
centre  of  wealth.  Where  were  these  points  and  were  they 
likely  to  be  stable?  The  Pennsylvania  Senators  were 
divided,  and  it  is  probable  that,  owing  to  this  disagreement, 
the  national  capital  was  lost  to  this  State.  Mr.  Maclay 
contended  for  the  Susquehanna ;  Mr.  Morris  was  at  first  in 
favor  of  the  Falls  of  the  Delaware,  but  failing  in  this,  en- 
deavored to  have  it  established  in  Germantown,  contending 
that  it  ought  to  be  near  a  commercial  place.  The  Susque- 
hanna measure  passed  the  House  and  was  agreed  to  in  the 
Senate,  but  Germantown  was  afterwards  substituted  in  the 
Senate  through  the  pertinacious  efforts  of  Mr.  Morris. 
It  was  subsequently  agreed  to  in  the  House,  but,  at  the  in- 
stance of  Mr.  Madison,  an  amendment  was  made  providing 
for  the  operation  of  the  laws  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  district 
until  supplied  or  altered  by  Congress.  This  amendment 
rendered  necessary  the  return  of  the  bill  to  the  Senate, 
where  a  majority  appeared  against  Germantown,  and  on  the 
28th  of  September,  the  question  still  being  open,  the  bill 
was  postponed.  It  was  in  vain  that  Mr.  Maclay  raised  his 
prophetic  voice  that  if  the  Susquehanna  was  yielded  the 
seat  of  government  would  be  fixed  on  the  Potomac.  His 
prophecy  was  verified.  At  the  next  session,  while  the 
funding  bill  was  under  debate,  Mr.  Hamilton  secured  its 
passage  by  yielding  the  capital  to  the  Southern  States,  and 
the  permanent  seat  of  the  government  was  fixed  in  the 
District  of  Columbia. 

The  question  of  amendments  to  the  Constitution  was 
then  taken  up  and  disposed  of.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
several  of  the  States,  notably  Massachusetts  and  Virginia, 
had  proposed  amendments,  embodying  a  Bill  of  Eights,  as 
the  conditions  of  their  ratification  of  the  Constitution.  The 
subject  was  discussed  at  some  length,  and  finally  the  ten 
first  amendments  as  they  now  exist  were  adopted,  and  pre- 


148  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

sented  by  Congress  to  the  States  for  action.  Mr.  Madison's 
position  was  explained  by  him  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Eve.1  He 
writes :  "I  freely  own  that  I  have  never  seen  in  the  Con- 
stitution, as  it  now  stands,  those  serious  dangers  which  have 
alarmed  many  respectable  citizens.  Accordingly,  whilst  it 
remained  unratified,  and  it  was  necessary  to  unite  the  States 
in  some  one  plan,  I  opposed  all  previous  alterations  as  calcu- 
lated to  throw  the  States  into  dangerous  contentions,  and  to 
furnish  the  secret  enemies  of  the  Union  with  an  oppor- 
tunity of  promoting  its  dissolution.  Circumstances  are  now 
changed.  The  Constitution  is  established  on  the  ratifica- 
tions of  eleven  States  and  a  very  great  majority  of  the  people 
of  America,  and  amendments,  if  pursued  with  a  proper 
moderation,  and  in  a  proper  mode,  will  be  not  only  safe  but 
may  serve  the  double  purpose  of  satisfying  the  mind  of 
well-meaning  opponents,  and  of  providing  additional  safe- 
guards in  favor  of  liberty." 

Such  were  the  acts  of  the  First  Congress  during  its  first 
session,  which  was  held  in  the  city  of  New  York,  beginning 
on  the  1st  of  April  and  terminating  on  the  29th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1789.  The  second  session  was  held  at  the  same 
place,  beginning  on  January  4,  1790,  and  terminating  on 
the  12th  of  August  of  that  year. 

After  providing  for  the  taking  of  the  first  census  and  es- 
tablishing a  rule  of  naturalization,  the  Congress  proceeded 
to  the  consideration  of  the  public  credit, — a  matter  which 
provoked  a  prolonged  discussion,  one  which  will  remain  for- 
ever memorable  in  our  annals.  It  was  the  genius  of  Hamil- 
ton that  inspired  that  great  debate.  It  was  he  who  origi- 
nated policies,  breathed  life  into  statutes,  gave  reputation 
and  stability  to  the  administration,  rescued  the  nation  from 
bankruptcy,  adjusted  the  claims  of  creditors,  and  developed 
theories  into  vigorous  principles  of  constitutional  law. 
Amid  a  bewildering  variety  of  business,  he  found  time  to 
evolve  a  great  financial  policy,  broad,  comprehensive,  and 
minute,  which  he  laid  before  the  House  in  a  report  upon 
the  public  credit.  He  had  divided  the  debt  into  three  parts, 
1  Dated  2d  January,  1789,  Madison's  "  Writings,"  Vol.  I.  p.  446. 


The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States.  149 

—the  foreign  debt,  the  domestic  debt,  and  the  debts  of  the 
States  incurred  in  the  cause  of  the  Union  during  the  war  of 
the  Revolution.  To  the  first  there  was  no  objection;  to  the 
second  all  were  agreed,  but  differences  of  opinion  arose  as  to 
how  and  to  whom  the  payment  should  be  made.  To  the 
assumption  of  State  debts  there  was  strenuous  opposition. 
For  the  first  time,  the  lines  of  division  between  the  two 
great  parties  became  distinctly  visible,  and  as  time  went  on 
these  became  more  and  more  strongly  marked.  Jackson, 
Livermore,  Scott,  Sedgwick,  and  Ames  threw  themselves 
into  the  arena :  the  former  in  attack,  the  latter  in  defence 
of  the  bill.  For  the  first  time  in  his  career  Mr.  Madison 
parted  company  with  Washington,  and  drifted  slowly  into 
opposition.  He  moved  to  discriminate  between  original 
creditors  and  present  holders,  so  as  to  pay  claims  in  full  to 
the  former,  the  highest  market  price  to  the  assignee,  and 
the  remainder  to  the  original  creditor.  With  great  astute- 
ness and  plausibility  he  urged  his  views.  He  was  answered 
by  Boudinot,  who  said  that  the  gentleman  from  Virginia 
had  not  scrutinized  the  subject  with  his  usual  accuracy.  He 
was  led  away  by  the  dictates  of  his  heart  and  his  sympathy 
with  the  misfortunes  of  those  who  were  the  prey  of  avarice. 
But  the  real  question  was,  Is  the  debt  due,  and  if  any  of  our 
first  creditors  has  assigned  his  claim  are  we  to  disavow  the 
act  of  the  party  himself?  The  same  reasoning  would  re- 
quire us  to  go  further  and  investigate  every  claim  of  those 
who  had  received  Continental  money,  which  they  afterwards 
parted  with  for  ten,  forty,  or  one  hundred  for  one.  For 
days  the  contest  raged.  Then  Madison  proposed  a  com- 
promise which  was  finally  lost.  Assumption  was  carried  by 
an  overwhelming  vote,  the  result,  it  has  been  said,  of  "  a 
little  talk  and  a  little  dinner,"  where  Hamilton  agreed  to 
secure  votes  for  a  Southern  capital  and  Jefferson  promised 
to  do  the  same  for  assumption. 

The  passions  of  the  House  were  also  aroused  upon  the 
subject  of  slavery.  The  Pennsylvania  Society  for  Promoting 
the  Abolition  of  Slavery  had  presented  a  memorial  for  the 
relief  of  free  negroes  unlawfully  held  in  bondage  and  for 


150  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

the  improvement  of  the  condition  of  the  African  race.  It 
was  signed  by  the  venerable  Benjamin  Franklin  as  presi- 
dent, and  was  introduced  by  Mr.  Hartley,  of  Pennsylvania. 
It  was  instantly  attacked  by  Mr.  Tucker,  of  South  Carolina, 
as  having  for  its  object  to  engage  Congress  in  an  unconsti- 
tutional measure.  Mr.  Burke  and  Mr.  Jackson  followed  in 
the  same  strain,  and  were  replied  to  by  Mr.  Scott  and  Mr. 
Sherman.  Upon  the  question  of  commitment,  however, 
the  votes  stood  forty-three  to  fourteen.  The  flames  were 
smothered  for  a  time,  but  again  broke  forth  when  the 
report  of  the  committee  was  presented.  Mr.  Burke,  of 
South  Carolina,  made  a  violent  attack  upon  the  Quakers. 
He  denied  that  they  were  friends  of  freedom ;  asserted  that 
during  the  late  war  they  were  for  bringing  the  country 
under  a  foreign  yoke ;  that  they  descended  to  the  character 
of  spies ;  had  supplied  the  enemy  with  provisions ;  and  had 
acted  as  guides  to  their  armies.  Mr.  Smith,  from  the  same 
State,  followed  in  a  long  and  bitter  speech.  Mr.  Boudinot 
replied  with  great  spirit.  He  resented  the  attack  upon  the 
Quakers,  and  cited  instance  after  instance  of  their  humanity 
to  prisoners,  and  of  the  aid  and  comfort  they  had  given 
during  the  war.  The  attack  he  denounced  as  an  indis- 
criminate charge.  "  Where  was  the  denomination,"  he 
asked,  "  that  did  not  furnish  opposers  to  our  glorious  Revo- 
lution ?  Were  not  hundreds  of  Presbyterians,  Episcopalians, 
and  almost  of  every  other  denomination,  among  our  enemies  ? 
What  denominations  formed  the  thousands  of  new  levies 
that  endeavored  to  deluge  our  country  in  blood  ?  On  the 
other  hand,  were  not  a  Greene  and  a  Mifflin  furnished  from 
the  society  of  Quakers  ?"  The  report  of  the  special  com- 
mittee was  finally  received  by  a  vote  of  twenty-nine  to 
twenty-five,  and  the  philanthropic  society,  of  which  Dr. 
Franklin  was  president,  was  informed  that  "  Congress  had 
no  right  to  interfere  in  the  emancipation  of  slaves,  or  their 
treatment  in  any  of  the  States." 

When  Congress  next  met,  it  was  in  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia, the  third  session  being  held  in  the  old  building, 
erected  in  1787,  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Sixth  and  Chestnut 


The  First  Congress  of  ike  United  States.  151 

Streets.  There  John  Adams  presided  over  the  Senate. 
There  Madison  and  Fisher  Ames  contended  with  each  other 
upon  the  bill  to  establish  a  National  Bank.  There  Wash- 
ington was  inaugurated  for  his  second  term.  There  John 
Adams  was  inducted  into  the  Presidential  office.  In  a  sim- 
ilar building,  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Fifth  and  Chestnut 
Streets,  sat  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  There 
Jay  and  Rutledge  and  Ellsworth  presided  as  Chief-Justices. 
There  Lewis  and  Dallas,  Ingersoll  and  Tilghman,  Rawle, 
Dexter,  and  Harper  appeared  to  argue  their  causes.  Be- 
tween them  stands  the  Hall,  sacred  to  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  the  Constitution.  Where,  in  America, 
can  be  found  a  similar  group  of  historic  buildings  ?  Quaint 
in  their  simplicity,  solid  in  their  structure,  thrilling  in  their 
associations,  they  speak  each  hour  to  the  Americans  of  to- 
day. They  recall  the  plainness,  the  strength,  the  endurance, 
the  patriotism,  the  heroism,  and  the  sacrifices  of  our  early 
days.  Invested  with  a  charm  that  clings  not  to  the  moulder- 
ing ruins  of  feudal  castles,  or  the  frowning  prisons  of  the 
Doge,  they  speak  not  of  tyranny,  but  of  liberty.  They  are 
shrines  and  places  of  baptism  where  our  fathers  knelt  and 
dedicated  themselves  and  their  children  to  the  service  of 
mankind.  Let  no  rage  for  modern  improvement  demand 
their  removal.  Let  no  thoughtless  spirit  of  progress  lay 
ruthless  hands  upon  their  holy  walls. 

The  third  and  last  session  of  the  Congress  opened  on  the 
6th  of  December,  1790,  and  terminated  on  the  3d  of  March, 
1791.  Besides  a  discussion  upon  the  address  of  the  Presi- 
dent, particularly  in  relation  to  the  treaty  with  the  Creek 
Indians,  debates  arose  upon  duties  on  spirits,  the  public 
lands,  and  a  vacancy  in  the  Presidency.  But  the  subject 
which  engaged  almost  exclusively  the  attention,  and  taxed 
to  the  utmost  the  abilities,  of  both  parties,  was  the  famous 
debate  upon  the  Bill  to  Establish  the  Bank  of  the  United 
States.  The  plan  originated  with  Hamilton,  and  was  adopted 
in  the  Senate  with  but  little  difficulty.  Mr.  Madison  led  the 
opposition  in  the  House,  and  Mr.  Ames  made  a  brilliant 
reply.  It  was  doubted  whether  Congress  had  the  constitu- 


152  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

tional  power  to  establish  a  National  Bank ;  it  was  dreaded 
as  an  engine  of  tyranny  and  faction.  It  was  thought  to  be 
in  derogation  of  the  rights  of  the  States,  and  was  viewed 
with  distrust  and  alarm.  To  this  it  was  answered  that  the 
bank  was  an  instrument  which  was  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  effect  the  powers  vested  in  the  government. 
It  was  to  be  created  for  national  purposes,  and  would  be  the 
great  instrument  by  which  the  fiscal  operations  of  the  govern- 
ment would  be  conducted.  Upon  the  final  vote  the  yeas  and 
nays  were  called,  and  it  was  found  that  thirty-nine  were  in 
favor  of  the  measure  and  twenty  against  it.  It  was  a  great  vic- 
tory for  the  Federalists.  The  division  took  place  almost  upon 
geographical  lines, — the  North  sustaining  the  administration, 
the  South,  with  but  three  exceptions,  appearing  in  opposition. 

On  the  3d  of  March,  1791,  the  First  Congress  adjourned. 

In  this  imperfect  review  I  have  contented  myself  with 
alluding  to  leading  measures,  in  which  we  have  a  general 
outline  of  the  government  of  the  United  States.  It  has  been 
the  work  of  later  years  to  fill  in  the  details,  to  work  out 
new  problems,  to  apply  the  principles  of  the  Constitution  to 
new  conditions,  to  bind  contending  sections  in  stronger  and 
holier  bonds  of  alliance.  The  picture  upon  which  we  look 
in  retrospect  could  not  have  been  perceived  even  in  dim  and 
distant  adumbration  by  the  most  piercing  gaze  of  those  men 
of  eagle  eyes.  They  knew  little  of  what  the  future  had  in 
store.  They  could  not  have  dreamed  of  our  magnificent 
expansion,  our  growth  in  power,  in  influence,  in  grandeur, 
in  wealth ;  and  yet,  so  well  and  wisely  did  they  toil,  and  so 
marvellous  was  the  work  of  their  hands,  that  the  mantle  of 
the  Constitution  has  been  "  spread  without  stretching"  from 
commonwealth  to  commonwealth,  until  forty-two  States  are 
now  enveloped  in  its  still  ample  folds,  and  more  than  sixty 
millions  of  people  repose  beneath  the  aegis  of  its  protection. 
Sustained  in  our  high  hopes  of  the  future  by  our  experience 
of  the  past,  we  may  confidently  exclaim, — 

How  many  ages  hence  shall  this 

Our  lofty  scene  be  acted  o'er 

In  lands  unknown,  and  accents  yet  unborn  ? 


Nawative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  153 


A  NAEEATIYE  OF  THE  TRANSACTIONS,  IMPEISON- 
MENT,  AND  SUFFEEINGS  OF  JOHN  CONNOLLY,  AN 
AMEEICAN  LOYALIST  AND  LIEUT.-COL.  IN  HIS 
MAJESTY'S  SEEYICE. 

(Continued  from  page  70.) 

Nothing  can  have  a  greater  appearance  of  dispassionate 
candour,  if  we  except  the  expression  Tories,  than  this  re- 
port ;  yet  nothing  was  ever  more  abundant  in  chicane  and 
deceit.  On  the  17th  of  May,  the  date  of  our  letter,  the  gaol 
was  exactly,  literally,  in  the  state  we  represented  it  to  be : 
on  the  23d  of  the  same  month  it  was  what  their  report  af- 
firms. But,  in  the  interim,  so  industrious  were  they  to  give 
their  proceedings  every  appearance  of  truth,  as  well  as  of 
humanity,  one  hundred  and  fifty  privates  had  been  sent 
away,  some  of  the  sick  removed,  the  gaol-yard  thoroughly 
cleaned,  and  our  rooms  whitewashed.  They  then,  with  an 
ostentatious  formality,  examined  the  prison,  and  made  their 
report.  But  was  it  probable,  was  it  possible,  that  men  could 
have  the  temerity,  knowing  themselves  in  the  power  of  an 
unforgiving  enemy,  or  the  audacity,  making  pretension  to 
the  character  of  gentlemen,  to  affirm  such  direct  falsehoods 
as  their  report  made  our  letter  to  contain  ?  Or  if  one  were 
so  spleen-ridden,  as  to  magnify  his  miseries  so  excessively, 
would  five  other  gentlemen  have  written  their  names,  and 
disgraced  themselves  in  attestation  of  his  visions  ?  No  : 
Rouzed  by  a  retrospection  of  things  that  could  not  be  justi- 
fied, and  irritated  that  men  should  dare  to  speak  the  plain 
truth,  they  remove,  in  some  measure,  the  cause  of  the  com- 
plaint, and  then  affirm  it  never  existed  :  they  are  afraid  the 
tale  should  be  told  to  their  confusion,  therefore  resolve  to 
tell  it  first  themselves.  No  other  excuse  can  be  adduced  to 
plead  for  the  duplicity  of  their  conduct,  but  the  often  reiter- 


154  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

ated  one  of  political  necessity.  This,  perhaps,  may  justify 
them  to  themselves,  and  to  the  world,  as  politicians,  but 
will  not  invalidate  my  claim  to  distinction  from  the  nation 
in  whose  cause  I  suffered.  It  will,  likewise,  if  admitted, 
be  a  melancholy  proof,  that  politics  and  justice  are  things, 
in  their  own  nature,  very  distinct  and  heterogeneous. 

There  are  other  things  in  this  report  which  I  would  wish 
should  be  particularly  noticed.  Eetaliation,  and  other 
reasons  of  policy  and  prudence,  are  there  assigned  as  the 
causes  of  my  continued  imprisonment.  I  hope  this  will  be 
remembered,  because  very  different  motives  are  given  here- 
after. It  is  likewise  there  asserted,  I  had  sundry  times 
behaved  amiss  while  on  parole :  this,  upon  the  word  and 
honour  of  a  gentleman,  I  totally  deny.  I  must,  likewise, 
remark,  that  their  other  reasons  of  policy  and  prudence 
were  evidently  the  conviction  they  had  of  my  determination 
to  leave  nothing  unessayed  to  serve  his  Majesty.  They 
knew  me  to  be  an  enterprizing,  and,  as  may  be  adduced 
from  the  former  part  of  this  narrative,  a  dangerous  enemy ; 
and,  therefore,  would  not  suffer  me  to  escape.  These  were 
reasons  of  policy  and  prudence. 

Another  effort  is  made  to  impugn  my  veracity,  by  saying, 
that  Dr.  Shippen,  when  he  visited  me,  found  my  situation 
directly  opposite  to  my  representation :  that  my  indisposi- 
tion was  slight,  and  merely  of  a  hypochondriac  nature.  To 
this  I  answer,  that  when  this  visitation  was  made,  I  had  lost 
my  appetite :  had  an  incessant  watchfulness ;  was  reduced 
to  a  skeleton  ;  had  blisters  upon  my  neck ;  was  incapable  of 
walking  across  the  room ;  and,  for  the  two  preceding  nights, 
my  brother  officers  had  very  humanely  sat  up  with  me. 
That  melancholy  and  hypochondria  should  be  generated  in 
such  a  situation  is  not  to  be  wondered  at ;  but  surely  these 
were  indications  of  something  more  than  a  slight  indis- 
position. 

Here,  that  is,  in  York-Town  gaol,  I  remained  till  the 
evacuation  of  Philadelphia  by  the  British  army;  when, 
just  before  the  return  of  Congress  to  that  city,  I  was  in- 
formed, officially,  that  a  general  exchange  had  taken  place, 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  155 

and  that  I,  amongst  others,  was  exchanged :  but  before  the 
final  departure  of  Congress,  this  information,  though  from 
the  Board  of  War,  was  contradicted.  Towards  the  latter 
end  of  July,  a  still  stronger  assurance  of  approaching  liberty 
arrived.  A  letter  from  the  American  Commissary  General 
of  Prisoners  came  to  York-Town,  wherein  it  was  required 
that  I,  with  my  brother  officers,  should  be  immediately  for- 
warded to  Elizabeth  Town,  to  be  exchanged.  I  was  now 
admitted  to  my  parole  (be  pleased  to  observe)  as  a  prisoner 
of  war,  and  obtained  a  passport  for  myself  and  servant  to 
Philadelphia,  when  I  waited  on  the  Deputy  Commissary  of 
Prisoners,  and  shewed  him  my  passport.  He  informed  me, 
I  should  proceed  in  a  day  or  two,  took  my  address,  and 
recommended  me  to  keep  within  my  lodgings.  I  was 
punctual  in  waiting  upon  him  at  the  time  mentioned,  when 
to  my  utter  surprize  and  chagrine,  he  told  me,  I  was  by 
order  of  Congress,  to  be  again  confined,  for  a  few  days,  in 
the  new  gaol,  until  that  body  had  more  properly  considered 
of  the  admission  of  my  exchange,  whither  he  had  an  officer 
in  waiting  to  convey  me.  To  have  gained  my  parole,  to  be 
thus  far  advanced  on  my  way,  and  afterwards,  without  the 
least  cause,  to  be  so  cruelly  and  vexatiously  again  imprisoned, 
disturbed  me  so  much,  that  I  wrote  to  the  President  of  Con- 
gress, complaining  bitterly  of  the  length  of  my  confine- 
ment, and  evidently  studied  cruelty  of  my  treatment,  to 
which  I  received  no  answer.  I  then  addressed  myself  to 
General  Washington,  and  stated  the  peculiarity  of  my  case, 
who  wrote  me  a  short  reply  to  this  purport ;  u  That  he  had 
transmitted  my  letter  to  the  President  of  Congress,  but 
could  extend  no  relief  to  me,  as  I  was  the  immediate  prisoner 
of  that  body." 

It  was  on  the  5th  of  August,  1778,  that  I,  for  the  third 
time,  became  an  inhabitant  of  this  prison,  at  which  time  I 
became  acquainted  with  Captain  Hawker,  a  Gentleman  of 
great  philanthropy  and  liberality  of  sentiment,  and  to 
whom  I  owe  every  acknowledgment,  for  his  polite  atten- 
tions and  civilities  while  he  remained. 

My  irritation  of  mind  was  now  so  great,  that  a  dismal 


156  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

train  of  nervous  disorders,  established  in  my  habit  by  former 
sufferings,  were  revived  with  such  force,  that  sleep  and 
appetite  again  forsook  me,  and  I  fell  into  the  last  stage  of 
despondency.  I  wrote,  however,  on  the  12th  of  October, 
to  Congress,  informed  them  of  my  ungenerous  usage,  and 
claimed  the  treatment  of  a  prisoner  of  war.  I  ultimately 
demanded  a  personal  audience  of  a  Committee  of  Congress, 
in  order  to  know  wherefore  I  was  refused  to  be  exchanged, 
or  on  what  pretence  I  had  been  subjected  to  such  unpar- 
alleled injustice  and  indignities.  The  officers  who  signed 
the  before  recited  remonstrance,  were  Provincial,  not  British 
officers,  born  and  bred  in  America ;  and  they,  as  well  as 
many  more  in  the  same  predicament,  had  been  exchanged, 
therefore  my  country  could  be  no  impediment.  Mr. 
Cameron,  who  had  been  taken  with  me  at  Hagar's  Town, 
had  been  so  also  of  course.  I  was  upon  that  ground  equally 
eligible.  I  therefore  declared  I  was  utterly  incapable  of 
accounting,  by  any  mode  of  reasoning,  for  my  peculiar 
detention,  and  required  to  receive  personal  and  authentic 
information. 

For  once  I  was  gratified,  and  brought  before  a  committee, 
where  having  briefly  recapitulated  my  causes  of  complaint, 
the  chairman  replied  to  the  following  purport : 

That  it  had  been  for  some  time  past  his  opinion,  which 
he  had  not  scrupled  to  communicate  to  Congress,  that  I 
should  be  kept  in  close  custody,  until  Sir  John  Johnson 
was  delivered  up  to  them,  who,  he  asserted,  had  broken  his 
sacred  parole  given  to  General  Scuyler,  and  joined  the 
enemy ;  since  which  time  he  had  been  committing  ravages 
upon  the  northern  frontiers,  with  a  body  of  light  troops  and 
Indians,  as  he  supposed  I  intended  to  do. 

To  this  I  answered,  that  a  parole  or  honorary  obligation, 
I  presumed,  was  of  modern  date,  calculated  to  alleviate  the 
horrors  of  war;  that  no  Gentleman  could  be  answerable 
for  any  but  himself;  that  I  had  been  admitted  to  my  parole 
above  a  year  ago,  when  my  conduct  was  irreproachable,  and 
that  I  was  again,  without  the  least  cause  on  my  part,  thrown 
into  prison,  and  there  continued  for  another  year;  that 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  157 

much  had  been  said  about  the  infraction  of  my  parole, 
which  I  utterly  denied  to  have  been  the  case. 

To  this  they  replied,  I  certainly  had  not  adhered  to  the 
spirit  of  it,  for  that  I  had  spoken  against  their  proceed- 
ings, and  had  frequently  attempted  to  turn  them  into  ridi- 
cule. 

I  answered,  the  spirit  of  my  parole  was  so  indefinite  a 
phrase,  that  it  carried  no  accusation ;  that  it  was  impossible 
to  produce  an  instance,  and  that  nothing  of  this  nature  could 
be  affirmed,  except  in  vague  and  general  terms. 

The  final  objection  they  made  to  my  exchange,  turned 
upon  the  impropriety  of  my  being  considered  as  a  prisoner 
of  war.  They  said,  I  had  not  been  taken  at  the  head  of 
any  armed  troops,  but  privately  making  my  way  through 
the  country ;  and  one  of  them  asserted,  I  might  be  con- 
sidered as  amenable  to  law  martial,  as  a  spy ;  but  at  the 
same  time  he  observed,  there  was  no  intention  of  treating 
me  as  such. 

This  was  an  accusation  of  so  strange  and  novel  a  nature, 
that  it  excited  both  my  surprise  and  indignation ;  and  I 
answered  it,  recapitulating,  that  I  had  been  now  almost 
three  years  a  prisoner,  in  which  space  I  had  been  three 
times  admitted  to  my  parole  on  their  own  authority ;  that 
I  had  repeatedly  complained  to  them  of  the  harshness  of 
my  treatment,  and  the  length  of  my  imprisonment,  but 
that  they  never  before  had  alledged  this  crime  against  me 
in  their  justification ;  nor  was  it,  I  said,  possible,  with  even 
a  shadow  of  truth.  I  was  the  King's  commissioned  oificer, 
taken  in  the  execution  of  my  duty,  to  a  sovereign,  at  that 
time,  acknowledged  by  themselves.  America  was  not  a 
separate  state;  no  independency  was  declared;  no  penal 
laws  promulgated.  Neither  was  there  anything  to  spy.  I 
was  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  country,  and  there  were 
no  armed  troops,  fortifications,  or  ihtrenchments,  to  be 
inspected;  nay,  more,  themselves  knew  my  business  was 
not  to  give  intelligence,  but  to  act,  which  had  been  publicly 
declared  in  their  proceedings  concerning  me,  in  which  I  had 
been  acknowledged  a  prisoner  of  war. 


158  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

The  committee  at  length  promised  to  consider  and  report 
my  case  to  Congress,  and  as  my  health  was  so  exceedingly 
and  visibly  impaired,  gave  me  an  intimation,  that  if  I  were 
not  exchanged,  I  should  be  enlarged  on  parole.  I  was  then 
re-conducted  to  prison. 

As  the  sole  end  and  purport  of  this  narrative  is  to  show, 
that  I  was,  from  the  commencement  to  the  last  moment, 
firm  and  active  in  my  loyalty  ;  that  had  I  been  at  liberty,  I 
had  the  power  as  well  as  the  will  to  serve  my  sovereign  and  my 
country ;  that  Congress  were  conscious  of  this,  and  there- 
fore resolved  to  detain  me,  which  they  did  in  an  extraordi- 
nary manner,  and  quite  distinct  from  any  other  Loyalist, 
during  the  whole  contest ;  I  therefore  hope  my  prolixities 
will  be  forgiven,  and  my  endeavours  to  exhibit  myself  and 
sufferings  such  as  they  really  were,  considered  not  as  the 
effusions  of  vanity,  but  a  strict  and  literal  representation  of 
facts,  in  order  to  obtain  justice :  that  I  shall  be  indulged 
with  a  patient  hearing,  while  I  contrast  the  assertions,  and 
shew  the  incongruities  of  the  opposite  party;  and  that, 
while  I  "  extenuate  nought,  nor  aught  set  down  in  malice," 
I  shall  not  be  thought  guilty  of  magnifying  my  own  mis- 
fortunes, or  the  political  injuries  of  my  enemies. 

Permit  me  then  to  remark,  that  in  the  report  of  the  23d 
of  May,  retaliation  for  the  sufferings  of  American  prisoners, 
and  other  reasons  of  policy  and  prudence,  were  assigned 
for  the  causes  of  my  imprisonment ;  but  since  that,  having 
been  more  closely  pressed  for  my  release,  and  having  no 
good  reason  to  alledge  why  I  should  not  be  exchanged  as 
well  as  others,  they  answered,  for  the  first  time,  that  I  might 
be  considered  as  amenable  to  law  martial  as  a  Spy,  but  gra- 
ciously gave  me  to  understand,  they  would  not  totally  pro- 
ceed to  such  extremities.  They  had  still  a  further  subterfuge. 
The  following  note  was  sent  me  a  few  days  after  the  above 
hearing  from  the  committee : 

The  committee  appointed  to  take  into  consideration  the 
application  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Connolly,  request  that 
gentleman  will  inform  them  of  his  reasons  for  not  producing 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  159 

and  pleading  his  commission,  at  the  time  he  was  first  taken, 
and  for  a  considerable  time  afterwards. 
Thursday  12  o'clock. 

It  appears  really  astonishing,  to  think  that  a  body  of  men 
could  suffer  such  a  note  to  escape  them,  when  my  papers 
had  several  times,  and  my  commission  among  the  rest,  been 
examined ;  but  the  fact  was,  they  wanted  to  publish  some- 
thing to  the  world,  that  should,  in  my  case,  have  at  least 
the  semblance  and  plausibility  of  justice.  However,  I  made 
them  so  cautious  an  answer,  that  they  were  obliged  to  drop 
this  plea,  and  once  again  take  refuge  under  the  Spy.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  about  two  months  after  this  committee  first 
gave  me  a  hearing,  and  pretended  to  examine  into  the  true 
state  of  the  business,  the  following  report  and  resolve  of 
Congress  were  published : 

CONGRESS,  Nov.  12, 1778. 

The  committee,  to  whom  was  referred  a  letter  from  John 
Beatty,  Commissary  of  Prisoners,  dated  September  15th, 
1778,  together  with  two  letters  from  Joshua  Loring,  Esq. ; 
of  the  1st  of  September  and  28th  of  October,  and  sundry 
letters  from  John  Connolly,  report  the  following  state  of 
facts : 

That  Doctor  John  Connolly  (now  stiling  himself  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel in  the  British  service)  was,  in  the  latter  end 
of  November,  1775,  apprehended  in  Frederick  county,  in 
Maryland,  in  company  with  a  certain  Allen  Cameron,  and 
John  Smyth,  by  the  Committee  of  Inspection  of  that  county. 
That  at  the  time  he  was  taken,  he  was  not  in  arms,  or  at 
the  head  of  any  party  of  men  in  arms,  but  was  clandestinely 
making  his  way  to  Detroit,  in  order  to  join,  give  intelligence 
to,  and  otherwise  aid  the  garrison  at  that  place,  as  appears 
by  his  own  intercepted  letters  of  the  16th  of  December,  1775. 

That  a  number  of  officers  in  the  British  service,  who 
were  made  prisoners,  long  after  the  said  John  Connolly 
was  apprehended,  have  been  exchanged  in  course ;  and  no 
demand  has  been  made  (till  within  these  few  months  past) 


160  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

by  any  British  General,  for  the  release  or  exchange  of  the 
officer  last-mentioned. 

With  respect  to  the  treatment  of  the  said  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Connolly,  the  Committee  report : 

That  at  the  time  when  he  was  first  apprehended,  he  was 
confined  under  guard,  by  the  Committee  of  Inspection  in 
the  town  of  Frederick,  in  an  apartment  separate  from  his 
associates,  without  any  circumstance  to  aggravate  his  cap- 
tivity, except  the  being  debarred  the  use  of  pen,  ink,  and 
paper:  That,  notwithstanding  this  restraint,  he  contrived 
to  write  several  letters  of  intelligence  to  the  British  officers 
commanding  at  the  posts  of  Detroit  and  Kuskuskis,  which 
letters  were  found  on  the  person  of  Dr.  Smyth,  one  of  his 
associates,  who,  having  escaped  from  the  town  of  Frederick, 
was  again  apprehended : 

That  by  the  resolution  of  Congress,  of  the  8th  of  De- 
cember, 1775,  he  was  ordered  to  be  confined  in  prison  at 
Philadelphia ;  that  being  brought  to  that  city,  he  was  con- 
fined in  the  new  gaol,  wherein  he  continued  till  about  the 
month  of  November,  1776,  when  he  was  permitted,  on 
account  of  a  declining  state  of  health,  to  reside  on  his 
parole,  at  the  house  of  his  brother-in-law,  on  the  river 
Susquehannah,  where  he  continued  for  about  two  months ; 
when,  on  information  being  given  to  the  Council  of  Safety, 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  of  certain  suspicious  circum- 
stances relative  to  him,  he  was  remanded  to  his  former  place 
of  confinement,  in  which  he  continued  till  about  the  spring, 
1777,  when  he  was  again  permitted  on  his  parole,  and  the 
security  of  his  brother-in-law,  to  return  to  his  former  place 
of  residence  on  the  river  Susquehannah : 

That  during  these  periods  of  his  confinement  in  the  new 
gaol,  he  had,  for  the  greatest  part  of  the  time,  a  separate 
apartment  to  himself,  the  privilege  of  walking  in  the  yard, 
a  person  allowed  to  attend  him  in  his  apartment,  and  his 
own  servant  permitted  to  fetch  him  such  necessaries  as  he 
chose  to  order. 

That  during  the  short  period,  when  he  had  not  a  separate 
apartment,  there  were  never  more  than  two  persons  in  the 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  161 

same  room,  seldom  more  than  one,  and  those,  some  of  his 
associates,  or  in  consequence  of  his  particular  request : 

That  during  these  periods  of  time,  he  made  two  attempts 
to  escape,  in  which  he  was  detected : 

That  on  authentic  information  being  given  to  Congress, 
at  York-Town,  that  the  said  Lieut.  Col.  John  Connolly, 
was  acting  in  a  manner  not  consistent  with  the  spirit  of  his 
parole,  and  the  frontiers  being  threatened  with  a  barbarous 
war,  in  which  there  was  reason  to  apprehend  he  was  designed 
as  an  instrument,  he  was  ordered  into  confinement  in  the 
gaol  at  York-Town  on  the  13th  of  October : 

That  on  the  17th  of  May,  the  said  J.  Connolly,  with 
several  others  confined  in  said  gaol,  made  a  representation 
to  Congress,  setting  forth  in  the  strongest  colouring,  the 
hardships  and  cruelties  which  they  declared  they  were  then 
suffering : 

That  on  the  result  of  a  strict  enquiry,  and  after  the  gaol 
had  been  visited  by  Colonel  Pickering,  one  of  the  members 
to  the  Board  of  War,  it  appeared,  that  the  suggestions 
contained  in  the  said  representation,  were  scandalous  and 
groundless ;  and  the  report  of  the  Board  of  War,  was,  on 
the  23d  day  of  May,  ordered  to  be  published : 

That  since  the  evacuation  of  Philadelphia,  the  said  J. 
Connolly  was  remanded  to  the  new  gaol  in  that  city,  where 
(excepting  the  space  of  about  fourteen  days,  when  two 
persons  were  necessarily  obliged  to  sleep  in  the  same  room) 
he  has  had  a  separate  and  commodious  apartment  of  his 
own  choice,  the  privilege  of  his  own  servant  to  attend  him 
constantly,  and  to  bring  him  whatever  he  may  require,  and 
the  unrestrained  use  of  a  spacious  yard  to  take  the  air  in, 
during  the  day : 

That  in  his  letter  of  the  12th  of  October,  1778,  the  said 
J.  Connolly  declared,  "  That  the  common  rights  of  humanity 
are  denied  to  him,"  and  paints  his  situation  in  such  terms, 
as  would  tend  to  induce  a  belief,  that  the  most  wanton 
cruelties  and  restraints  are  imposed  upon  him  : 

That  in  consequence  of  a  request  of  J.  Connolly,  to  be 
heard  in  person  by  Committee  of  Congress,  this  Committee 
VOL.  xm.— 11 


162  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

have  complied  with  this  request,  when  he  declared,  in  pres- 
ence of  your  Committee,  "  that,  excepting  the  restraint  of 
his  person,  under  the  limits  above-mentioned,  which,  how- 
ever indulgent  they  might  appear,  he  conceived  unfavourable 
to  his  state  of  health,  he  experienced  every  other  relief  which 
could  be  extended  to  a  person  in  confinement :" 

That  Joshua  Loring,  Esq ;  British  Commissary  of  pris- 
oners, in  his  letter  to  Mr.  Beatty  of  the  first  of  September, 
1778,  threatens  to  retaliate  on  an  American  prisoner  at  war, 
of  equal  rank  with  Lieutenant  Colonel  Connolly,  for  the 
sufferings  which,  it  is  pretended  that  officer  endures." 
Whereupon,  Resolved,  That  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Con- 
nolly, cannot  of  right,  claim  to  be  considered  and  treated 
as  a  prisoner  of  war ;  but  that  he  was,  at  the  time  he  was 
apprehended,  and  still  is,  amenable  to  the  law  martial,  as  a  spy 
and  emissary  from  the  JBritish  army :  .  .  .  that  the  repeated 
representations  made  by  Lieut.  Col.  John  Connolly,  of  the 
grievances  he  undergoes,  are  not  founded  on  facts :  .  .  . 
That  General  Washington  be  directed  to  transmit  the  fore- 
going resolutions  and  state  of  facts,  to  the  Commander  in 
Chief  of  his  Britanic  Majesty's  forces  in  New- York;  and 
to  inform  the  said  officer,  that  if,  under  the  pretext  of 
retaliating  for  the  pretended  sufferings  of  a  person,  who, 
by  the  law  of  nations,  has  no  right  to  be  considered  as  a 
prisoner  of  war,  any  American  officer,  entitled  to  be  con- 
sidered and  treated  as  a  prisoner  of  war,  shall  undergo  any 
extraordinary  restraints  or  sufferings,  Congress  are  deter- 
mined to  retaliate  on  the  person  of  an  officer  of  the  first 
rank  in  their  possession,  for  every  species  of  hardship  or 
restraint  on  such  account  inflicted. 

Extract  from  the  minutes, 

CHARLES  THOMPSON,  Secretary. 

Though  the  inconsistencies  of  this  paper  are,  I  hope, 
evident  from  the  facts  before  related,  yet  as  they  may  not 
strike  a  mind  less  interested  with  the  same  force,  I  beg  to 
be  indulged  while  I  point  out  a  few  of  them. 

They  make  it  one  of  my  crimes,  that  although  I  was  de- 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist  163 

barred  the  use  of  pen,  ink,  and  paper,  I,  notwithstanding, 
contrived  to  write  several  letters  of  intelligence  to  British 
officers.  This  is  ridiculous;  for,  certainly,  if  I  had  the 
means,  it  was  as  much  my  duty  to  aid  my  Sovereign  when 
in  prison,  as  when  at  liberty,  I  not  having  given,  by  parole, 
any  promise  to  the  contrary. 

Another  of  my  sins  is,  that  I  made  two  attempts  to 
escape ! 

Sometimes  they  call  me  Doctor,  sometimes  Lieutenant- 
Colonel,  and  sometimes  John  Connolly;  but  when  they 
speak  of  the  lex  talionis,  they  threaten  to  retaliate  on  the 
person  of  an  officer  of  the  first  rank  in  their  possession. 

Another  part  of  their  report  is  contrary  to  truth :  after 
the  evacuation  of  Philadelphia,  they  say  I  was  remanded  back 
to  the  new  gaol  in  that  city.  The  fact  is  as  before  related ; 
I  was  going  from  York-Town  to  Elizabeth-Town,  on  my 
parole,  to  be  exchanged,  and  was  stopped  at  Philadelphia ; 
but  it  did  not  suit  their  purpose  to  state  it  in  this  light. 

They  say  no  demand  has  been  made,  till  within  these  few 
months  past,  by  any  British  General  for  my  release,  or  ex- 
change. This  is  an  equivocation  which  must  be  explained 
in  justice  to  Sir  William  Howe.  I  had  come  down  to  Phil- 
adelphia, in  consequence  of  a  general  exchange  of  prisoners ; 
which,  previous  thereto,  could  never  be  settled,  owing  to 
the  impediments  inseparable  from  a  state  of  warfare  in  a 
rebellion.  It  could  not,  therefore,  militate  against  that  com- 
mander, as  inattentive  to  the  condition  of  a  loyal  American. 
I  must  likewise  acknowledge,  with  the  warmest  gratitude, 
the  zeal  with  which  Sir  Henry  Clinton  insisted  upon  my 
release,  although  this  equitable  and  generous  interference 
had  nearly  effected  my  destruction ;  for  finding  themselves, 
when  they  made  the  above  resolve,  in  possession  of  General 
Phillips,  and  other  officers  of  rank,  the  Congress  was  de- 
termined to  keep  me ;  and  the  threat  of  retaliation,  however 
disguised,  was  palpably  levelled  at  the  last-mentioned  Gen- 
eral, and  was,  in  fact,  a  plain  declaration  to  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton, that  I  should  not  then  be  exchanged. 

I  owe,  indeed,  every  obligation  to  Sir  Henry's  attention ; 


164  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

for  when  the  report,  which  the  emissaries  of  Congress  had 
propagated  that  I  was  not  commissioned,  reached  the  British 
lines ;  to  obviate  immediately  that  pretence,  and  all  undue 
advantages  that  might  be  taken,  had  my  commission  been 
lost  by  any  accident,  or  out  of  my  power  to  produce,  he 
instantly  caused  the  following  certificate  to  be  transmitted 
to  Philadelphia : 

INSPECTOR  GENERAL'S  OFFICE,  New  York, 
November  27,  1778. 

This  is  to  certify,  that  John  Connolly,  Esq ;  was  appointed 
Lieutenant-Colonel  in  his  Majesty's  service,  by  his  Excellency 
Lord  Dunmore;  and  said  Lieutenant-Colonel  Connolly  is 
now  confined  in  prison  by  the  enemy,  in  Philadelphia ;  and 
I  further  certify,  that  I  have  received  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Connolly's  full  subsistence,  up  to  the  25th  December,  1778, 
by  order  of  his  Excellency  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  Commander 
in  Chief  of  his  Majesty's  forces  in  North  America. 

H.  ROOK, 

D.  I.  a.  P.  forces. 

(Copy  from  the  original.} 

I  shall  forbear  to  reason  upon,  or  take  any  further  notice 
of  that  part  of  their  report,  where  they  endeavour  to  shew 
I  had  not  endured  any  peculiar  hardships  in  my  imprison- 
ment, or  of  their  treating  me  as  a  spy  in  their  resolve,  having 
before  spoken  to  those  points,  but  shall  proceed  with  my 
narrative. 

Some  time  after  this,  Doctor  Berkenhout  arrived  at  Phila- 
delphia from  New  York,  and  was  imprisoned  on  some  sus- 
picions, by  which  accident  I  became  acquainted  with  that 
Gentleman,  and  much  conversation  passed  between  us  con- 
cerning the  most  probable  means  of  my  obtaining  my  liberty. 
Shortly  after  he  was  delivered  from  his  confinement,  an 
order  of  Congress,  under  the  signature  of  their  Secretary, 
came  to  the  keeper  to  lock  me  up  in  my  room  (I  having 
then  the  privilege  of  walking  in  the  gaol  yard),  place  a  cen- 
tinel  at  my  door,  and  allow  no  person  whatever  to  converse 
with  me.  The  complexion  of  the  times,  the  formality  of 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  165 

the  order,  coming  immediately  too  from  Congress,  and  the 
strictness  with  which  it  was  enforced,  gave  me  reason  to 
believe  that  the  last  tragic  act  was  now  to  take  place,  and 
that  I  should  be  released  from  my  sufferings  by  execution ; 
and  in  such  a  state  were  both  my  mind  and  body,  that  this 
imagination  gave  far  more  pleasure  than  pain.  I  remained 
in  this  suspense  for  six  weeks,  when  my  door  was  again 
thrown  open,  and  I  was  allowed  to  walk  in  the  yard. 

It  afterwards  appeared,  that  Mr.  Silas  Deane,  in  his  de- 
fence of  his  public  transactions  while  Ambassador  to  the 
Court  of  France,  had  affirmed,  he  had  discovered,  by  means 
of  his  emissaries  at  New  York,  that  Dr.  Berkenhout  had 
made  a  proposition  to  the  British  General,  to  suspend  all 
exchange  of  American  officers  till  I  was  admitted  to  be  ex- 
changed, and  that  I  was  then  to  be  sent  to  the  northward, 
to  carry  on  a  predatory  war,  whence  he  asserted,  he  had 
saved  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States  from  the  horrors 
of  Indian  hostilities.  This,  absurd  as  it  was,  and  calculated 
on  private  views  only,  was  the  cause  of  my  above  close 
confinement. 

Soon  afterwards  I  was  suddenly  attacked  by  a  cholera 
morbus,  and  continued  in  so  languishing  a  state,  that  in  the 
beginning  of  April,  1779,  a  certificate  of  my  infirmities  was 
signed  by  two  of  the  most  eminent  physicians  in  Philadel- 
phia, and  sent  by  them  to  Congress,  wherein  they  declared, 
that  unless  I  was  allowed  the  open  air,  I  must  fall  a  victim 
to  imprisonment,  on  which  I  was  allowed  to  ride  four  hours 
a  day,  within  the  limits  of  about  two  miles,  but  on  my 
parole,  obliged  to  return  every  night  to  confinement.  It 
was  intimated  likewise,  I  should  soon  be  sent  to  Reading 
and  exchanged ;  but  even  the  indulgence  of  riding  in  the 
open  air,  was  presently  prohibited,  and  I  again  shut  up  in 
prison. 

Thus  I  continued  till  the  17th  of  November,  at  which 
time,  in  consequence  of  the  return  of  General  Sullivan, 
from  his  expedition  against  Colonel  Butler  and  the  Indian 
auxiliaries,  in  which  he  was  supposed  to  have  greatly  in- 
timidated those  people;  and  as  it  was  evident,  that  my 


166  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

health  was  in  a  manner  irreparably  impaired,  and  the  future 
of  the  war  more  favourable  to  Congress,  they  came  to  the 
following  resolve : 

In  Congress. 
Kead  a  report  from  the  Board  of  War. 

Whereupon  resolved, 

That  the  Commissary-General  of  prisoners  be  authorized 
to  exchange  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Connolly,  for  any 
Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  now 
a  prisoner  with  the  enemy. 

By  order  of  Congress, 
Signed 

CHARLES  THOMPSON,  Secretary. 

I  was  quickly  after  sent  to  German  Town  on  parole,  and 
on  the  4th  of  July,  1780,  allowed  to  go  to  New- York  on 
the  following  conditions : 

Philadelphia. 

His  Excellency  General  Washington  having  granted  me 
permission  to  repair  to  the  City  of  New- York  on  parole, 
for  the  purpose  of  negociating  my  exchange  for  that  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Ramsay,  I  do  promise,  on  my  word  of 
honour  and  faith  as  a  gentleman,  that  I  will  pass  from  here 
on  the  direct  road  to  the  said  City  of  New- York,  by  the 
way  of  Elizabeth  Town,  and  that  I  will  return  to  captivity 
at  the  expiration  of  one  month  from  this  day,  unless  within 
that  time  the  above-mentioned  exchange  is  effected. 

I  do,  in  like  manner,  pledge  my  word  and  sacred  honour, 
that  I  will  not,  directly  nor  indirectly,  say  or  do  any  thing 
injurious  to  the  United  States  of  America,  or  the  armies 
thereof;  but  that  I  will  in  all  things  conduct  myself  as  a 
prisoner  of  war  ought  and  should  do,  under  the  indulgence 
granted  me. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that,  in  the  resolve,  Congress 
authorized  me  to  be  exchanged  for  any  Lieutenant-Colonel 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  167 

in  the  service  of  the  United  States ;  but  in  the  strange  parole, 
which  they  obliged  me  to  give,  they  insist  upon  a  particular 
person,  a  favourite  Colonel.  However,  that  all  necessity  of 
my  return  to  Philadelphia  might  be  totally  superseded,  the 
Commander  in  Chief  allowed  Colonel  Ramsay  to  set  off'  on 
his  parole  immediately,  and  the  final  adjustment  of  the 
matter  was  deferred  till  the  25th  of  October,  1780,  at  which 
time,  after  suffering  what  I  have  related,  in  an  imprisonment 
of  almost  five  years,  I  congratulated  myself  on  a  restoration 
to  liberty. 


(To  be  concluded.) 


168  Owen  of  Merion. 


OWEN  OF  MEEION. 

BT   THOMAS  ALLEN   GLENN. 

I.  Owen  ap  Evan,  of  Fron  Gdch,1  near  Bala,  in  the  comot 
of  Penllyn,  Merionethshire,  Wales,  was  born  probably  prior 
to  his  father's  removal  from  Bhiwlas,  which  event  may  have 
occurred  subsequent  to  1636.  He  was  the  son  of  Evan  Robert 
Lewis,  of  Fron  Grdch,  a  "Welsh  gentleman  of  small  fortune, 
but  "  of  an  ancient  and  honourable  family,"  who  was  born 
circa  1585,2  and  is  described  as  "  a  sober  honest  man." 
Owen  ap  Evan  had  several  brothers,  of  whom  John  ap 
Evan  was  father  of  William  John,  of  Gwynedd,  and  of 
Griffith  John,3  of  Merion,  early  settlers  of  Pennsylvania. 
Further  on  it  will  be  noticed  that  Robert  Owen  in  his  will 
mentions  his  "  cousin  Griffith  John,"  thus  confirming  the 
account  given  in  the  old  manuscript  from  which  the  above 
statement  is  partly  taken.  Evan  ap  Evan,  another  son  of 
Evan  Robert  Lewis,  was  father  of  the  Evans  brothers  who 
settled  at  Gwynedd,  for  a  detailed  account  of  whose  de- 
scendants see  H.  M.  Jenkins's  "  Historical  Collections  of 
Gwynedd."  The  children  of  Griffith  John  called  them- 
selves "  Griffiths,"  and  those  of  William,  "  Williams."  The 
descendants  of  Owen  ap  Evan  assumed  the  surname  of  Owen. 
Owen  ap  Evan  died  at  Fron  Goch  prior  to  1678.  From  rec- 
ords extant  it  appears  that  his  wife's  name  was  Gainor  John, 
and  that  she  was  probably  living  until  1682.  Owen  and 
Gainor  had  issue, — five  children : 

1  Called  also  Vron  and  Tron  G6ch,  the  Red  Slope. 

2  Old  manuscript  pedigree.    Dwnn  Visit.  Wales,  1601  (Meyrick). 

3  Described  in  Welsh  documents  as  "  Griffith  John  de  Gwerevol ;"  he 
came  with  Robert  Owen  in  1690.    His  certificate  was  from  the  Quar- 
terly Meeting  of  Friends  at  Tyddyn  y  Garreg,  Merionethshire,  and  bears 
the  same  date  as  that  of  his  relative. 


Owen  of  Merion.  169 

1.  Robert,  b.  circa  1657 ;  m.  Rebecca  Owen. 

2.  Owen,  supposed  to  have  d.  s.  p. 

3.  Evan,  living  1690. 

4.  Jane,  m.  Hugh  Roberts. 

5.  Ellin,  m.  Cadwalader  Thomas  ap  Hugh. 

H.  Robert  Owen,1  son  of  Owen  ap  Evan,  of  Fron  Goch, 
and  Gainor,  born  at  Fron  Goch,  Merionethshire,  Wales,  circa 
1657 ;  died  in  Merion  Township,  Philadelphia  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, 10th  mo.  8th,  1697,  and  was  buried  in  the  ground 
of  the  Merion  Friends'  Meeting  on  the  10th  of  same  month. 
His  brother-in-law,  Hugh  Roberts,  says  of  him :  "  He  was  one 
that  feared  the  Lord  from  his  youth,  being  convinced  of  the 
truth  when  about  seventeen  years  of  age  .  .  .  travelling 
several  times  through  his  native  country,  Wales,  where  he 
was  of  good  service.  In  1690  he  came  into  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  lived  about  seven  years,  visiting  this  and  the  ad- 
jacent provinces,  and  was  also  very  useful  in  the  meeting 
where  he  resided  ...  a  man  of  peace,  hating  all  appear- 
ance of  contention,  endued  with  wisdom  and  authority,  yet 
merciful  unto  the  least  appearance  of  good  in  such  as  he 
had  to  do  withal." 

Regarding  his  earlier  life  in  Merionethshire  many  particu- 
lars have  been  obtained.  The  following  from  "  Besse's 
Sufferings  of  Friends,"  Vol.  I.  p.  755,  is  the  first  men- 
tion we  have  of  him  as  a  Quaker :  "  Anno  1674,  on  the  3d 
day  of  the  month  called  May,  John  David,  Robert  David, 
Robert  Owen,  Cadwallader  Thomas,  and  Hugh  Roberts 
were  taken  by  the  Sheriff  with  a  process  and  committed  to 
Dolgelly  Goale,  being  indicted  at  sessions  some  time  before 
for  their  being  absent  from  National  Worship."  "  Robert 

1  There  was  another  Robert  Owen  and  Jane,  his  wife,  of  Dolsereu, 
near  Dolgelly,  Merionethshire,  who  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1684,  on  the 
"  Vine,"  and  settled  on  Duck  Creek,  New  Castle  (now  Delaware),  where 
a  son,  Edward  Owen,  had  previously  located.  Robert  and  "Jane  died  in 
1685.  They  had  nine  sons,  all  of  age  before  their  arrival  here,  of  whom 
I  can  name  only  Lewis,  who  came  with  them,  but  returned  to  Wales ; 
Dr.  Griffith  Owen,  who  accompanied  them,  and  died  in  Philadelphia ; 
Edward,  who  remained  on  Duck  Creek  and  left  descendants. 


170  Owen  of  Meri&n. 

Owen,  of  Yron  Goch,"  was  one  of  those  Quakers  fined  for 
meeting  at  Llwyn  y  Braner,  in  the  parish  of  Llanvawr,  May 
16, 1675  (PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  Y.  p.  359),  together  with  his  two 
sisters,  Elin,  who  afterwards  married  Cadwalader  Thomas 
ap  Hugh,  and  Jane,  wife  of  Hugh  Roberts.  His  younger 
brother,  "  Evan  Owen  ye  son  of  a  widdow  called  Gainor, 
whose  late  husband  was  Owen  ap  Evan  of  Yron  Goch,"  was 
also  present  at  a  meeting,  "  though  but  9  or  10  years  old." 
Robert  was  appointed  one  of  the  overseers  of  the  will  of 
John  Thomas,  of  Llaithgwm,  which  document  is  dated  9th 
February,  1682,1  and  was  executed  in  Wales,  but  probated 
in  Pennsylvania  in  the  year  1688.  He  is  described  therein 
as  "  Robert  Owen  late  of  fron  goch  neer  Bala  in  the  County 
of  Merionyth."  Subsequent  to  this  date  I  find  him  a  resi- 
dent of  the  parish  of  Llanddervel  in  Merionethshire.2  On 
the  8th  day  of  the  6th  month  (August),  1690,  the  Quarterly 
Meeting  of  Friends  held  at  Tyddyn  y  Garreg,  Merioneth- 
shire, granted  a  certificate  of  removal  to  this  Robert  Owen. 
This  certificate  is  of  record  in  Book  1st,  pp.  286-87  of  the 
Merion,  Radnor  and  Haverford  Meeting,  and  is  as  follows  : 

To  oe  Friends  &  Brothers  in  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania. 
These  are  to  certifie,  as  occasion  shall  require,  unto  whom 
it  may  concern  in  the  behalf  of  oe  dearly  beloved  friende  & 
Brother  Robt.  Owen  &  Rebecca  his  wife  &  their  dear  & 
tender  children.  That  they  are  faithfull  &  beloved  friends, 
well  known  to  be  serviceable  unto  Friends  &  brethren  since 
they  have  (become  convinced),  of  a  Savory  &  Blameless 
conversation.  Alsoe  are  psons  Dearly  beloved  &  Respected 
of  all  sorts.  His  testimony  sweet  &  tender,  reaching  to  the 
quicking  seed  of  life,  of  a  meek,  quiet  &  gentle  Behavior ; 
we  cannot  alsoe  but  bemoan  the  want  of  his  company,  being 

1  Will  Book  A,  Philadelphia. 

2  He  appears  as  a  witness  to  sundry  deeds  executed  in  Merionethshire 
in  1682,  and  recorded  in  Philadelphia,  1684,  in  Deed  Book  C  I,  for 
land  in  Pennsylvania,  viz. :  "  John  Thomas,  of  Llaethgwm,  Merioneth, 
yeoman,"  to  "Edward  Jones,  of  Bala  Chyrurgeon,"  dated  1st  April. 
"  Edward  Jones,  of  Bala,  to  Hugh  Eoberts,  of  the  township  of  Ciltal- 
garth,  yeoman,"  dated  the  last  day  of  February. 


Owen  of  Merion.  171 

he  was  near  and  dear  unto  us  &  seasonable  in  intention  for 
Pennsylvania  many  months  before  his  removal,  now  seeing 
it  remaineth  still  on  his  mind,  &  in  order  therein  unto  find- 
ing his  way  clear  &  freedom  in  the  truth  according  to  the 
measure  manifested  unto  him,  we  thought  it  oe  duty  to 
commend  him  unto  you  as  oe  dear  &  faithfull  friend  & 
brother,  and  hereby  desiring  their  faithfull  services  in  the 
truth  may  increase  &  abound  among  you  to  their  endless 
joy  without  end. 

Att  oe  quarty.  Meeting  att  Tyddyn  y  Garreg  in  Merion- 
ethshire the  eight  of  the  sixe  month  in  the  year  1690. 

Ellis  Morris  David  Jones 

Hugh  David  Evan  Owen 

Rowland  Ellis  Regnald  (Rowland  ?)  Hum- 

Jn.  Evan  phrey 

Hugh  Rees  Margaret  David 

Rowland  Owen  Jonett  Johnes 

Lewis  Owen  Elizabeth  Jones 

Owen  Lewis  Ellin  Ellis 

Griffitt  Robt.  Jane  Robt. 

Evan  Rees  Margaret  Robt. 

Robert  Yaughan  Ann  Rowland 

Rees  Thomas  Gainor  Jones. 

Rees  Evan 

Some  time  before  this,  about  1678,  Robert  Owen  had 
married,  according  to  Friends'  ceremony,  Rebecca  Owen, 
daughter  of  Owen  Humphrey  (or  Humphreys),  Esquire,  a 
gentleman  who  "  had  a  good  and  indefeisible  estate  of  inher- 
itance" called  Llwyn-du,  in  the  township  of  Llwyngwrill  and 
parish  of  Llangelynin,  Talybont,  Merionethshire,  which  he 
had  succeeded  to  in  or  about  1646.  The  agreement  con- 
cerning a  marriage  settlement  was  executed  on  the  6th  of 
1st  month,  1678,  between  Gainor  John,  mother  of  Robert 
Owen,  and  Owen  Humphrey.  The  bond  of  this  contract, 
"  Owin  Humphrey  de  Llwundu"  to  "  Rob*  Owen  de  vron  goch 
com*  Penllin,  gener."  (gentleman),  dated  as  above,  is  extant. 
The  witnesses  were,  Rowland  Ellis,  Edward  Yaughan,  John 


172  Owen  of  Merlon. 

Thomas,  Owen  Thomas,  Hugh  Robert,  Rowland  Owen,  and 
Humphrey  Owen ;  the  last  two  were  brothers  of  Rebecca, 
as  were  John  and  Joshua  Owen,  who  afterwards  removed  to 
Pennsylvania  and  lived  with  Robert  Owen  or  with  their  uncle, 
John  Humphreys.  After  his  coming  to  Pennsylvania  his 
name  is  of  continual  occurrence  as  executor,  administrator,  or 
trustee,  or  as  a  party  to  some  agreement.  He  is  described  in 
one  of  these  documents,  dated  30th  May,  1696,  as  "Robert 
Owen,  of  Merioneth,  in  the  County  of  Philadelphia,  in  the 
Province  of  Pennsylvania,  Yeoman,"  and  is  grantee  in  a  deed 
from  Thomas  Lloyd,1  dated  "  the  fifth  day  of  the  sixth  month, 
Anno  Dom.  1691,"  for  a  tract  of  land  containing  four  hundred 
and  forty-two  acres,  situate  in  "  the  Township  of  Merion" 
in  Philadelphia  County,  the  consideration  being  one  hun- 
dred pounds.  This  "  plantation,"  as  it  was  then  called,  lay 
west  of  the  present  Wynnewood  Station,  on  the  Pennsylva- 
nia Railroad,  and  extended  to  near  the  present  village  of 
Ardmore.  It  was  confirmed  to  Evan  Owen,  eldest  son  and 
heir  of  Robert,  by  patent2  from  Penn's  Commissioner, 
dated  8th  February,  1704,  "  Together  with  the  Messuage  or 
Tenement,  Plantation,  .  .  .  Houses,  Barns,  Buildings, 
Gardens,  Orchards,  "Woods,  Underwoods,  Ways,  Waters, 
Meadows,  Water-courses,  Fishings,  Fowlings,  Hawkings, 
Huntings,  Rights,  Liberties."  By  a  deed  dated  31st  De- 
cember, 1707,3  "  Evan  Owen,  of  the  Township  of  Merion, 
in  the  County  of  Philadelphia,  and  Province  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, yeoman,  son  and  heir  of  Robert  Owen,  late  of  Merion, 
yeoman,  deceased,"  conveyed  this  farm,  devised  to  him 
by  his  father,  to  his  brother-in-law,  "  Jonathan  Jones,  of 
Merion,  yeoman."  A  manuscript  by  Owen  Jones,  grand- 
son of  Robert  Owen,  says,4  "  He  purchased  a  large  tract  of 
land  about  nine  miles  from  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  in  the 
township  of  Lower  Merion.  Here  he  built  a  large  commo- 
dious dwelling-house,  and  resided  in  it  during  the  remain- 

1  Deed  Book  E2,  Vol.  V.  p.  174,  etc.,  Philadelphia. 

2  Patent  Book  A,  Vol.  III.  p.  241,  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania. 

3  Deed  Book  E4,  Vol.  VII.  p.  40,  etc.,  Philadelphia. 
4 "  Memoir  of  Charles  J.  Wister." 


Owen  of  Me)-ion.  173 

der  of  his  life.  He  had  children,  viz.,  Gainor,  Evan,  Owen, 
Elizabeth,  John,  and  Robert,  some  of  whom  were  born  in 
"Wales."  This  house  is  yet  standing,  and  compares  favor- 
ably with  many  of  the  modern  dwellings  erected  near  it. 
The  date  is  carved  upon  a  corner-stone,  "  1695."  Robert 
Owen  was  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  Merion,  and  by  1695 
had,  says  this  old  manuscript,  "  gained  the  confidence  of  the 
people  in  general,  which  they  manifested  by  making  choice 
of  him  to  represent  them  in  the  Assembly  of  the  Province 
of  Pennsylvania  (elected  again,  1697)  .  .  .  which  position 
he  filled  with  much  reputation.  It  pleased  Divine  Provi- 
dence to  remove  his  beloved  wife  in  the  year  1697  (died 
8th  mo.  23d,  buried  25th),  which  severe  trial  he  survived 
but  a  few  weeks." 

Robert,  as  already  stated,  outlived  his  wife — whom  he  had 
loved  long  and  tenderly — but  a  short  time,  and  was  buried 
beside  her.  Among  the  eminent  Friends  whose  bones  lie 
near  his,  scarcely  one  has  left  a  more  stainless,  and  none  a 
more  honored,  name.  His  will,  dated  "  10th  mo.  2d  day, 
1697,"  was  probated  May  16,  1705.1  He  left  his  plantation 
in  Merion  to  his  eldest  son,  Evan  Owen,  and  speaks  of  his 
other  children  without  mentioning  their  names.  He  appoints 
as  overseers  John  Humphreys,  Hugh  Roberts,  John  Roberts, 
Griffith  John,  Robert  Jones,  Robert  Roberts,  Robert  Lloyd, 
and  Rowland  Ellis,  and  appoints  his  "  cousin  Griffith  John 
above  named"  as  sole  executor.  The  witnesses  were  Joshua 
Owen,  Robert  Jones,  and  Rowland  Ellis.  John  Owen,  de- 
scribed elsewhere  as  "  ye  2nd  son  of  Owen  Humphreys  of 
Llwyn-du,"  in  Merionethshire,  and  brother  to  Joshua,  above 
named,  subsequently  acted  as  an  appraiser.  Robert  Owen's 
important  services  as  a  minister  among  Friends  must  not  be 
overlooked.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Merion 
Meeting,  and  a  trustee  thereof,  as  appears  by  a  deed  dated 
20th  6th  mo.,  1695,  Edward  Rees,  of  Merion,  yeoman,  to 
Robert  Owen,  Edward  Jones,  Cadwallader  Morgan,  and 
Thomas  Jones,  of  Merion,  yeomen,  in  trust,  for  one-half 
acre  of  land  in  Merion,  "  for  the  purposes  of  the  Merion 

1  Register  of  Wills'  Office,  Philadelphia. 


174  Owen  of  Merion. 

Meeting."  As  early  as  28th  June,  1692,  Robert  Owen,  with 
Thomas  Lloyd,  Nicholas  Wain,  Dr.  Griffith  Owen,  Hugh 
Roberts,  John  Symcock,  William  Byles,  and  others,  the 
then  ministers  at  or  near  Philadelphia,  signed  the  communi- 
cation of  the  Meeting  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia,  to  the 
Monthly  Meetings  of  Friends  in  Pennsylvania,  and  East  and 
West  Jersey,  setting  forth  their  displeasure  and  sorrow  at 
the  action  of  Keith,  who  was  making  himself  obnoxious  to 
Friends  about  this  time.  Perhaps  the  last  documents,  exe- 
cuted the  year  of  his  death,  1697,  that  in  any  way  concerned 
Robert,  are  an  agreement  of  his  with  one  Evan  Harry  con- 
cerning the  estate  of  Cadwallader  Lewis,  deceased,  of  which 
Robert  Owen  was  appointed  by  the  court  administrator, 
"  Letters  of  Attorney,1  Richard  Davies  of  Cloodie  Cochion, 
Welchpoole  (Montgomeryshire),  gentleman,"  to  Robert 
Owen  et  al,  his  "true  and  lawful  attys.,"  dated  1st  mo.  8th, 
1696/7,  and  a  letter  from  him  to  Hugh  Roberts,  then  travel- 
ling in  Wales,  dated  24th  of  2d  mo.,  1697.  So  far  as  can 
be  ascertained  at  this  late  day,  Robert  and  Rebecca  Owen 
had  but  eight  children ;  or,  if  there  were  others,  their  early 
decease  in  Wales  renders  their  existence  of  little  interest. 
Of  these  eight,  the  first  four — Evan,  Grainor,  Elizabeth,  and 
Jane — were  born  in  Merionethshire,  and  are  the  "  tender 
children"  mentioned  in  the  certificate  of  removal.  The 
rest  were  born  in  Merion  Township,  Philadelphia  County, 
Pennsylvania,  as  appears  by  the  record  of  their  births  in 
the  "Book  of  Births"  of  the  Radnor  Monthly  Meeting, 
and  there  mentioned  as  children  "  of  Robert  and  Rebeckah 
Owen."  Their  births  are  also  noted  in  records  of  said  Meet- 
ing as  "  Births  in  Merion  Meeting."  The  eight  were  : 

1.  Evan,  b.  circa  1682 ;  m.  Mary  Hoskins. 

2.  Gainor,  m.  Jonathan  Jones. 

3.  Elizabeth,  m.  David  Evans. 

4.  Jane. 

5.  Owen,  b.  12  mo.  21st,  1690 ;  m.  Anne  Wood. 

6.  John,  b.  12  mo.  26th,  1692;  m.  Hannah  Maris. 

7.  Robert,  b.  7  mo.  27th,  1695 ;  m.  Susanna  Hudson. 

1  Exemplification  Book  4,  p.  677,  Philadelphia. 


Owen  of  Merion.  175 

8.  Rebecca,  b.  1  mo.  14th,  1697;  d.  inft. ;  buried  9  mo. 
21st,  1697.1 

II.  Jane,  daughter  of  Owen  ap  Evan,  of  Fron  Goch,  and 
Gainor,  born  at  Fron  Goch,  1653/4 ;  died  in  Merion  Town- 
ship, Philadelphia  County,  Pennsylvania,  7th  mo.  1st, 
1686,  and  buried  3d  of  same  month.  She  married,  in 
Merionethshire,  1672/3,  "  Hugh  Roberts,  of  the  township  of 
Kiltalgarth,  parish  of  Llanvawr,  Merionethshire,  yeoman." 
He  was  a  prominent  minister  among  Friends,  and  after- 
wards a  Provincial  Councillor  of  Pennsylvania.  Their  cer- 
tificate of  removal  from  the  comot  of  Penllyn,  is  dated  "  ye 
2nd  of  5  mo.,  1683,"  and  they  settled  upon  about  six  hun- 
dred acres  of  land  in  Merion.  All  of  their  children,  except 
Elizabeth,  were  born  in  the  township  of  Kiltalgarth,  but  a 
record  of  their  births  has  been  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  the  Merion,  Pennsylvania,  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends. 
They  were  as  follows  : 

1.  Robert,  b.  11  mo.  7th,  1673 ;  m.  1st  Catharine  Jones ; 
2ndly,  Priscilla  Johnes. 

2.  Ellin,  b.  10  mo.  4th,  1675. 

3.  Owen,  b.  10  mo.  1st,  1677 ;  m.  Ann  Bevan. 

4.  Edward,  b.  2  mo.  4th,  1680;  m.  1st  Susannah  Painter; 
2ndly,  Martha  Hoskins ;  3dly  Maria  Cox. 

5.  William,  b.  3  mo.  26th,  1682 ;  d.  1697  in  Penna. 

6.  Elizabeth,  b.  12  mo.  24th,  1683. 

II.  Ellin,  second  daughter  of  Owen  ap  Evan,  of  Fron 
Goch,  and  Gainor,  born  at  Fron  Goch,  circa  1660;  died  in 
Merionethshire  prior  to  1697.  She  married,  subsequent 
to  16th  May,  1675,  Cadwalader  Thomas  ap  Hugh,  of  the 
township  of  Kiltalgarth,  in  Llanvawr,  Merionethshire.  He 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  ap  Hugh,  ap  Evan,  ap  Rees  Goch,  ap 
Tudor,  ap  Rees,  ap  Evan  Coch,  of  Bryammer,  in  the  parish 
of  Gerrig  y  drudion,  Denbighshire,  derived  from  March- 
werthian,  Lord  of  Issallt,  who  bore  Gules,  a  lion  rampt, 

1  "  Burials  at  Merion  Meeting,"  in  Records  of  Radnor  Monthly  Meet- 
ing of  Friends. 


176  Owen  of  Merion. 

arg.,  armed,  and  langued  azure.  Cadwalader  Thomas  died 
prior  to  9th  February,  1682,  as  appears  by  the  will  of  his 
brother,  John  Thomas,  of  Laithgwm,  "  gentleman,"  dated 
as  above,  and  proved  in  Philadelphia,  1688.  Cadwalader 
had  issue  by  Elin,  two  sons  : 

1.  Thomas  Cadwalader,  living  9th  Feb.,  1682. 

2.  John  Cadwalader,  born  prior  to  1682 ;    removed  to 
Pennsylvania  and  became  ancestor  to  the  Cadwalader  family 
of  Philadelphia.     He  was  a  member  of  the  Provincial  As- 
sembly, and  his  son,  Dr.  Thomas  Cadwalader,  was  a  Coun- 
cillor. 

III.  Evan  Owen,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Kobert  and  Re- 
becca, born  in  Merionethshire,  "Wales,  1682/3 ;  died  at  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  1727.  Letters  were  granted  on  his 
estate  to  Mary,  his  widow,  27th  October,  that  year.  He  mar- 
ried, 10th  mo.  llth,  1711,  Mary,  daughter  of  Dr.  Richard  Hos- 
kins.  The  record  of  their  marriage  says,  "  Evan  Owen,  son 
of  Robert,  of  Merion  Township,  Philadelphia  County,  yeo- 
man, deceased,  and  Mary  Hoskins,  daughter  of  Richard,  prac- 
titioner of  physick,  deceased.  .  .  .  Philadelphia  Meeting." 
The  witnesses  were  Owen,  John  and  Robert  Owen,  Grainor 
Jones,  John  and  Martha  Cadwalader,  and  forty-seven  others. 
Evan  Owen,  having  sold  his  Merion  land  to  his  brother-in- 
law,  Jonathan  Jones,  removed  to  Philadelphia,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  city  in  April,  1717 ;  neither 
he  nor  his  brother  Robert,  who  was  admitted  with  him, 
gave  any  occupation.  He  (Evan)  became  a  member  of 
Common  Council,  1717,  and  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the 
peace  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Courts,  1723,  serving  until 
his  decease.  He  was  justice  of  Court  of  Common  Pleas, 
Quarter  Sessions,  and  Orphans'  Court,  commissioned  18th 
February,  1723.  Became  associate  justice  of  the  City  Court 
and  alderman,  6th  October,  1724.  Justice  of  Orphans' 
Court  from  5th  December,  1724;  was  a  master  of  the  Court 
of  Equity,  1725 ;  treasurer  of  Philadelphia  County  from 
1724  to  his  death.  Became  a  member  of  the  Provincial 
Assembly,  1725,  and  Provincial  Councillor  of  Pennsylvania, 


Owen  of  Merlon.  177 

1726,  being  a  justice  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  the  same  year. 
While  serving  as  a  member  of  the  Assembly,  Evan  Owen 
was,  as  we  have  seen,  called  to  the  Provincial  Council,  the 
lieutenant-governor  expressing  a  desire  to  have  another 
Quaker  at  the  board,  and  Preston  and  Fishbourne,  whose 
advice  was  asked,  recommended  him.  He  asked  to  be  ex- 
cused until  the  expiration  of  the  sessions  of  the  Assembly, 
but  appears  to  have  qualified,  as  there  is  a  note  to  the 
minutes  of  the  first  meeting  he  afterwards  attended,  which 
was  during  Gordon's  term,  that  he  had  qualified  in  Keith's 
time.  Perhaps  Evan's  most  important  trust  was  as  a  trustee 
of  the  Society  of  Free-Traders,  who  had  purchased  several 
thousand  acres  in  Pennsylvania.  The  records  of  the  Arch 
Street,  Philadelphia,  Monthly  Meeting  show  the  births  of 
four  children  of  Evan  and  Mary,  and  the  death  of  one. 
They  were : 

1.  Robert,  d.  10  mo.  9th,  1712. 

2.  Robert,  b.  10  mo.  12th,  1712 ;  d.  s.  p. 

3.  Martha,  b.  4  mo.  12th,  1714. 

4.  Esther,  b.  9  mo.  18th,  1716  ;  m.,  1743,  William  Davis.1 

5.  Aurelius,  b.  1  mo.  1st,  1718;  d.  5  mo.  2d,  1721. 

III.  Gainor  Owen,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Rebecca, 
born  in  Merionethshire,  died  in  Pennsylvania.  She  mar- 
ried, 8th  mo.  4th,  1706,  Jonathan,  son  of  Dr.  Edward  Jones, 
of  Merion,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Wynne,  of 
Bronvedog,  near  Calwys,  Flintshire.  Gainor  is  described 
as  being  "  much  beloved  by  her  neighbours,  a  friend  to  the 
poor."  They  had  eleven  children  ;  surname  Jones  : 

1.  Mary,  b.  14th  5  mo.,  1707 ;  m.  Benjamin  Hayes. 

2.  Edward,  b.  7th  7  mo.,  1708  ;  d.  unm. 

3.  Rebecca,  b.  20th  12  mo.,  1709 ;  m.  John  Roberts. 

4.  Owen,2  b.  19th  9  mo.,  1711;  m.  Ann  Evans. 

5.  Ezekiel  Jones,  supposed  by  his  father  to  have  d.  s.  p. 

6.  Jacob,  b.  14th  5  mo.,  1713 ;  m.  Mary  Lawrence. 

7.  Jonathan,  b.  29th  4  mo.,  1715;  m.  Sarah  Jones. 

1  Register  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia. 

2  He  was  colonial  treasurer  of  Pennsylvania. 
VOL.  xiii.— 12 


178  Owen  of  Merion. 

8.  Elizabeth,  m.,  1758,  Jesse  George. 

9.  Martha,  b.  6th  3  mo.,  1717. 

10.  Hannah,  b.  28th  11  mo.,  1718/9. 

11.  Charity,  b.  4th  8  mo.,  1720. 

III.  Elizabeth  Owen,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Rebecca, 
born  in  Merionethshire,  Wales ;  died  at  Philadelphia,  Penn- 
sylvania, 22d  10th  mo.,  1753.  She  married  David  Evans,  of 
Philadelphia,  "  gentleman,"  deputy  sheriff  of  Philadelphia, 
1714-21.  His  will  is  dated  Sept.  27,  1745.  They  had  six 
children ;  surname  Evans  : 

1.  Evan,  d.  prior  to  1762;  issue,  Sidney,  David,  Rebecca. 

2.  Rebecca,  d.  unm. 

3.  Sidney,  m.  4  mo.  26th,  1759,  Joseph  Howell,  of  Chester. 

4.  Sarah,  d.  unm.     Will  d.  14  July,  1762 ;  proved  21  Dec. 

5.  David,  d.  11  mo.  18th,  1725. 

6.  Margaret,  d.  unm.  4  mo.  12th,  1734. 

III.  Owen  Owen,  second  son  of  Robert  and  Rebecca, 
born  in  the  township  of  Merion,  Philadelphia  County,  21st 
12th  mo.,  1690;  died  at  Philadelphia,  5th  8th  mo.,  1741. 
Will  dated  4th  5th  mo.,  1741 ;  proved  llth  August,  1741. 
He  married,  13th  3d  mo.,  1714,  Anne  Wood,  who  died  2d 
mo.  4th,  1743.  He  was  high  sheriff  of  Philadelphia  from 
4th  October,  1726,  and  coroner,  1729  to  1741.  The  Penn- 
sylvania Gazette,  August  6,  1741,  says,  "Yesterday  died 
after  a  long  illness,  Owen  Owen,  Esquire;  formerly  High 
Sheriff,  and  for  many  years  Coroner  of  this  city  and  county." 
Owen  and  Anne  had  five  children : 

1.  Robert. 

2.  Jane,  m.,  1760,  Dr.  Cadwallader  Evans,  who  d.  s.  p., 
1773. 

3.  Sarah,  m.  John  Biddle ;  d.  1  mo.  1st,  1773. 

4.  Tacey,  m.,  1744,  Daniel  Morris,  of  Upper  Dublin,  Pa. 

5.  Rebecca,  d.  unm.,  10th  Dec.,  1755. 

HI.  John  Owen,  third  son  of  Robert  and  Rebecca,  born 
in  Merion  Township,  Philadelphia  County,  12th  mo.  26th, 


Oiven  of  Merion.  179 

1692;  died  in  Chester  County,  1752.  Will  proved  23d 
January  that  year.  He  removed  from  Philadelphia  to 
Chester  in  1718.  He  married,  8th  mo.  22d,  1719,  Hannah, 
daughter  of  George  Maris,  Provincial  Councillor  and  a 
colonial  justice  of  Pennsylvania,  the  marriage  being  re- 
corded as  follows  in  the  books  of  the  Chester  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Friends :  "  John  Owen,  son  of  Robert,  of  Me- 
rion,  Philadelphia  County,  yeoman,  deceased,  and  Hannah 
Maris,  daughter  of  George  of  Chester,  yeoman."  The 
witnesses  were  Evan,  Robert  and  Owen  Owen,  George 
Maris,  Sr.,  and  forty -four  others. 

John  Owen  was  high  sheriff  for  the  county  of  Chester, 
4th  October,  1729-31 ;  3d  October,  1735-37 ;  4th  October, 
1743-45 ;  8th  October,  1749-51.  He  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Provincial  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  at  periods  ex- 
tending from  1733-1748 ;  was  collector  of  excise  for  Ches- 
ter, 1733-37,  and  for  many  years  one  of  the  trustees  of  the 
Loan  Office  of  Pennsylvania.  He  had  issue  by  Hannah,  his 
wife, — five  children  : l 

1.  Jane,  m.  Joseph  West. 

2.  George,  m.,  1751,  Rebecca  Hains ;  d.  at  Philada.  s.  p., 
1764.     Will  proved  28th  Sept.  that  year. 

3.  Elizabeth,  m.  James  Rhoads. 

4.  Rebecca,  m.  8  mo.  22d,  1754,  Jesse  Maris. 

5.  Susanna,  m.  Josiah  Hibbard. 

III.  Robert  Owen,  fourth  son  of  Robert  and  Rebecca, 
born  in  Merion  Township,  Philadelphia  County,  7th  mo. 
27th,  1695 ;  died  circa  1730.  He  married,  llth  mo.  10th, 
1716/17,  Susanna,  daughter  of  William  Hudson,  mayor  of 
Philadelphia  and  a  justice  of  the  Orphans'  Court,  by  Mary, 
his  first  wife,  daughter  of  Samuel  Richardson,  Provincial 
Councillor  and  a  justice  of  Pennsylvania.  The  following 
is  an  abstract  of  the  original  record  of  their  marriage  cer- 
tificate:2 "Robert  Owen,  son  of  Robert,  late  of  Merion, 

1  For  descendants,  see  "  History  of  Maris  Family  of  Pennsylvania." 

2  Philadelphia  (Arch   Street)   Friends'   Monthly  Meeting   Records, 
Book  A,  p.  91,  No.  188. 


180  Owen  of  Merion. 

Philadelphia  County,  yeoman,  deceased,  and  Susanna  Hud- 
son, daughter  of  William,  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  ...  at 
Philadelphia  Meeting."  The  witnesses  were  William,  Han- 
nah, Samuel,  William,  Jr.,  John,  Hannah,  and  Eachel  Hud- 
son, Evan,  Mary,  John,  and  Owen  Owen,  and  fifty  others. 

Along  with  his  brother  Evan,  the  Councillor,  Robert 
Owen  was  admitted  to  the  "  freedom  of  the  city"  in  April, 
1717,  and  continued  to  reside  there  until  his  decease.  His 
widow  married,  3d  mo.  2d,  1734,1  John  Burr,  of  North- 
ampton, Burlington  County,  New  Jersey,  and  died  at  Phila- 
delphia, 3d  mo.  4th,  1757.2 

Robert  Owen  is  grantee  in  a  deed3  dated  "  24th  May,  in 
4th  year  of  the  reign  of  our  sovereign  Lord  George,  King  of 
Great  Britain,  and  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1718,"  for  a  lot 
of  ground  "  fronting  28  feet  on  Walnut  St.,  and  in  length  to 
formly  the  30  foot  cartway  under  the  bank  of  the  Delaware, 
called  King  Street,  58  feet"  and  "  with  North  and  West,  the 
Smithshop  &  ground  of  Robert  Jones,  Eastward  by  Samuel 
Carpenter's  Warehouse." 

Robert  and  Susanna  had  three  daughters,  whose  births 
are  thus  noted  in  the  original  book  of  record  of  the  Arch 
Street,  Philadelphia,  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  : 

1.  "  Mary  Owen,  daughter  of  Robert  &  Susanna  Owen, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia  ye  3d  day  of  ye  ^:  1719."     She 
d.  young. 

2.  "  Hannah  Owen,  daughter  of  Robert  &  Susanna  Owen, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia  ye  16th  day  of  ye  ^ :  1720."    She 
m.  1st,  John  Ogden ;  2ndly,  Joseph  Wharton. 

3.  "  Rachel  Owen,  daughter  of  Robert  &  Susanna  Owen, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia  ye   19th  day  of  ye  ~  :    1724." 
Living  unm.  1740. 

IV.  Mary,  first  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Gainor  Jones, 
born  in  Merion  Township,  14th  5th  mo.,  1707;  married  at 

1  Philadelphia  (Arch  Street)  Friends'  Monthly  Meeting  Eecords,  Book 
A,  p.  131,  No.  259. 

2  She  was  born  12th  mo.  17th,  1698/9. 

3  Deed  Book  Fl,  p.  251,  etc.,  Philadelphia. 


Owen  of  Merlon.  181 

Merion  Meeting,  10th  mo.  2d,  1737,  Benjamin  Hayes,  son 
of  Richard,  of  Haverford,  "yeoman."     They  had  one  child : 
Elizabeth,  b.  7th  mo.  16th,  1738. 

IV.  Rebecca,  second  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Gainor 
Jones,  born  in  Merion  Township,  20th  12th  mo.,  1709;  mar- 
ried at  Merion  Meeting,  3d  mo.  4th,  1733,  John  Roberts, 
son  of  Robert  Roberts,  of  Merion.  They  had  ten  children ; 
surname  Roberts : 

1.  Jonathan,  b.  1  mo.  30th,  1734. 

2.  Gainor,  b.  11  mo.  30th,  1735/6. 

3.  Alban,  b.  7  mo.  7th,  1738. 

4.  Elizabeth,  b.  6  mo.  18th,  1740. 

5.  Mary,  b.  5  mo.  3d,  1742;    d.   unm.     Will    proved 
1771. 

6.  Tacey,  b.  7  mo.  2d,  1744. 

7.  John,  b.  9  mo.  16th,  1747. 

8.  Robert,  b.  10  mo.  8th,  1749. 

9.  Algernon,  b.  11  mo.  24th,  1750/1. 
10.  Franklin,  b.  11  mo.  27th,  1752. 

IV.  Jonathan  Jones,  fifth  son  of  Jonathan  and  Gainor, 
born  in  Merion  Township,  29th  4th  mo.,  1715 ;  married  at 
Merion  Meeting,  llth  mo.  8th,  1742,  Sarah,  daughter  of 
"  Thomas  Jones,  of  Merion,  deceased,  yeoman,"  son  of 
John  Thomas,  of  Llaithgwm,  Merionethshire,  "Wales,  de- 
scended from  Evan  Coch,  of  Bryammer,  Denbighshire.  (See 
PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  IV.)  They  had  three  daughters  : 

1.  Mary,  b.  11  mo.  23d,  1744/5. 

2.  Gainor,  b.  8  mo.  4th,  1742. 

3.  Katharine,  m.  Lewis  Jones,  of  Blockley. 

IV.  Hannah  Owen,  second  daughter  of  Robert  and  Su- 
sanna, born  in  Philadelphia,  3d  mo.  16th,  1720  •;  died  Jan- 
uary, 1791,  in  said  city.  Will  dated  28th  November,  1786 ; 
probate  January,  1791.1  She  married  first,  8th  mo.  23d, 

1  Will  Book  W,  p.  65,  Philadelphia. 


182  Owen  of  Merion. 

1740,1  John  Ogden,  of  Philadelphia  (widower),  son  of  David 
Ogden,  of  Chester.  John  Ogden  died  6th  February,  1742, 
being  then  of  the  "  Township  of  Myamensing  and  Passy- 
unct,  Philadelphia  County."  Will  dated  31st  January, 
1742 ;  probate  12th  February,  same  year.2 

Hannah  married  secondly,  6th  mo.  7th,  1754,  Joseph 
"Wharton,  of  Walnut  Grove,  Southwark,  Philadelphia.  In 
her  will,  dated  as  above,  Hannah  leaves  to  her  "  son  Wil- 
liam Ogden,"  among  other  bequests,  "  my  Silver  Tankard/' 
and  directs  that  her  executors  "  sell  my  Charriott,  and  apply 
the  Amount  of  the  same  toward  payment  of  my  debts." 
She  also  mentions  her  grandfather,  William  Hudson,  and 
her  children  by  her  second  husband,  Wharton.  By  her  first 
husband,  John  Ogden,  she  had  one  son  : 

William  Ogden,  b.  prior  to  31st  January,  1742 ;  m.  1st, 
Marie  Pinniard,  2ndly,  Tacey  David. 

By  her  second  husband,  Joseph  Wharton,  she  had  a  large 
family,  the  most  distinguished  of  whom  was  Robert  Whar- 
ton, mayor  of  Philadelphia,  captain  of  the  City  Troop,  etc. 
For  an  account  of  them  and  their  descendants,  see  "  History 
of  Wharton  Family,"  in  PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  II. 

V.  William  Ogden,3  only  son  of  John,  by  Hannah  Owen 
(his  second  wife),  born  in  Philadelphia  County  prior  to  31st 
January,  1742;  died  in  Camden,  New  Jersey,  13th  May, 
1818.  He  married  first,  1st  mo.  llth,  1769,  Marie  Pinniard, 
of  French  descent.  She  died  7th  mo.  14th,  1775,  aged 
twenty-three  years.  He  married  secondly,  Tacey  David, 
daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Ann  David ;  the  latter  daughter 
of  Hugh  Evans,  of  Gwynedd.  She  died  llth  September, 
1809.  William  Ogden  had  by  his  first  wife  two  children  : 

1.  Hannah,  b.  Dec.,  1770  ;  m.  1st  Captain  William  Duer ; 
2dly,  Samuel  Cuthbert. 

1  Philadelphia   (Arch  Street)  Friends*  Monthly  Meeting  Records, 
Book  A,  p.  172. 

2  Will-Book  G,  p.  31,  Philadelphia. 

3  He  was  commissioned  notary  public  for  the  State  of  New  Jersey 
subsequent  to  1801. 


Owen  of  Merion.  183 

2.  Joseph,  b.  7  mo.,  1775 ;  d.  10  mo.  20th,  1778. 
He  had  by  his  second  wife  two  children : 

1.  Ann,  m.  Hezekiah  Niles,  of  Baltimore. 

2.  Robert  Wharton,  of  Camden. 

VI.  Hannah  Ogden,  eldest  daughter  of  William  by  Marie 
(his  first  wife),  born  in  Philadelphia  County,  December, 
1770 ;  died  at  Philadelphia,  29th  July,  1827 ;  buried  in  the 
ground  of  the  Third  Presbyterian  Church,  Pine  Street,  said 
city.  She  married  first,  in  Christ  Church,  10th  April,  1795, 
Captain  "William  Duer,  who  was  lost  at  sea,  1800/1.1  She 
married,  secondly,  in  Christ  Church,  27th  January,  1810, 
Samuel  Cuthbert,  "  gentleman,"  son  of  Thomas.  He  died 
January,  1839.  Hannah  had  by  Captain  Duer  three  children  : 

1.  Harriet,  b.  1796 ;  d.  unm.  at  Phila.  7th  May,  1851. 

2.  Mary  Ann,  b.  1798 ;  m.  5th  May,  1825,  Lewis  Wash- 
ington Glenn,  son  of  James,  of  Maryland',  and  had  issue, — 
William  Duer,  d.  s.  p.  in  Cairo,  Egypt,  1876 ;   Edward,  of 
Ardmore,  Lower  Merion;    Hannah   Cuthbert,  m.  A.  W. 
North,  who  d.  s.  p. 

3.  William,  d.  at  Phila.,  25th  March,  1802. 
By  Samuel  Cuthbert  she  had  two  daughters  : 

1.  Frances  Duer,  d.  infant. 

2.  Elizabeth  Frances,  d.  unm. 

1  Letters  of  administration  granted  on  his  estate,  25th  November, 
1801,  to  Hannah  Duer.  Sureties,  William  Ogden,  "  gentleman,"  and 
Robert  Ralston,  "  merchant." 


184  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg  ^  etc. 


FREDERICK  AUGUSTUS  CONRAD  MUHLENBERG, 
SPEAKER  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES, 
IN  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS,  1789.1 

BY   OSWALD   SEIDENSTICKER. 

The  same  poetic  justice  which,  at  the  close  of  the  great 
drama,  bestowed  on  the  hero  of  the  Revolution  the  civic 
crown  in  the  very  city  that  had,  in  1776,  witnessed  his  dis- 
comfiture, appears  to  have  shaped  also  the  destiny  of  the 
first  Speaker  of  Congress,  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muh- 
lenberg.  He,  too,  left  New  York,  1776,  in  distress,  then  a 
young  preacher  of  pronounced  rebel  principles,  cautioned 
by  his  friends  to  seek  shelter  outside  of  the  doomed  city, 
and  he,  too,  returned  in  1789,  sent  by  the  great  State  of 
Pennsylvania  as  one  of  her  representatives,  soon  to  be  raised 
by  his  colleagues  to  the  highest  honor  they  could  bestow, 
— the  office  of  Speaker  of  the  House. 

His  father  was  Rev.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  a  man 
of  rare  endowments,  who,  amid  untold  difficulties,  with 
endurance  and  noble  self-sacrifice,  carried  out  his  great 
mission-work,  earning  for  himself  the  honorable  title  of 
"  Patriarch  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  America." 

Having  received  a  call  from  the  three  congregations, — 
Philadelphia,  Trappe,  and  New  Hanover  (the  two  latter 
situated  in  what  is  now  Montgomery  County), — he  arrived 
in  Philadelphia  November  25,  1742,  and  soon  after  settled 
at  the  Trappe.  On  April  22,  1745,  he  married  Anna  Maria 
"Weiser,  a  daughter  of  the  famous  Indian  interpreter  Conrad 
Weiser.  This  union  was  blessed  with  three  sons  and  four 
daughters.  The  three  sons  have  all  left  their  mark  in  the 
life-work  they  carved  out  for  themselves. 

1  For  much  information  on  the  subject  of  this  paper,  drawn  from 
original  sources,  the  writer  is  indebted  to  Kev.  F.  A.  Muhlenberg,  D.D., 
and  Eev.  W.  J.  Mann,  D.D.,  both  of  Philadelphia. 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc.  185 

In  obedience  to  the  wishes  of  their  father  they  entered  the 
ministry,  but  only  one  remained  faithful  to  his  vocation. 
The  eldest,  Peter  Gabriel,  bore  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  war 
for  independence;  the  second,  the  subject  of  this  paper, 
Frederick  Augustus,  entered  the  service  of  the  State,  and 
became  distinguished  in  the  halls  of  legislation;  Henry 
Ernest  remained  a  clergyman,  at  the  same  time  he  was  one 
of  the  pioneer  botanists  of  America,  and  his  labors  in  this 
field  are  held  in  grateful  remembrance. 

Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg  was  born  at  the 
Trappe,  January  2,  1750.  The  Trappe  is  a  German  settle- 
ment where  the  German  language  has  been  preserved  down 
to  our  day.  The  name  is  supposed  to  be  a  corruption  of 
the  German  word  Treppe,  meaning  staircase.  This  idea  is 
brought  out  in  a  quaint  manner  on  the  monument  erected 
there  to  Governor  F.  R.  Shunk,  which  is  surmounted  by 
some  steps,  with  the  allegorical  inscription,  "  I  mount." 

The  three  sons  grew  up  under  the  care  of  their  father, 
who  devoted  as  much  time  to  their  instruction  as  his  official 
duties  would  allow.  He  was,  however,  aware  that,  with  the 
best  intentions,  he  could  not  do  justice  to  the  requirements 
of  a  proper  course  of  education.  Nor  did  Philadelphia,  to 
which  place  he  removed  in  1761,  afford  the  desired  facili- 
ties.1 Hence  he  concluded  to  send  his  sons  to  Halle,  in 
Germany,  where,  after  the  completion  of  his  studies  in  Got- 
tingen,  he  had  pursued  a  practical  course  of  preparation  for 
the  ministry  under  the  guidance  of  Director  Dr.  Francke. 

All  arrangements  having  been  completed,  the  three  young 
German- Americans  embarked  April  27, 1763.  They  reached 
London  June  15,  and  after  some  sojourn  there  arrived  in  Halle 
September  1.  At  that  time  Peter  was  fifteen,  Frederick  thir- 
teen, and  Henry  eleven  years  old.  The  eldest  did  not  remain 
long  at  Halle,  but  was  indentured  to  Mr.  L.  H.  Niemeyer, 

1  In  a  humorous  letter  to  his  brother  Henry,  written  in  1730,  Frederick 
Augustus  speaks  of  the  marvellous  progress  of  his  little  son  Henry, 
who  could  decline  Latin  nouns,  hie,  hcec,  hoc,  and  even  conjugate  amo. 
"  Brother,"  he  adds,  "  if  we  had  known  as  much  when  we  went  to  Halle, 
what  might  have  become  of  us  ?" 


186  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc. 

a  merchant  in  Liibeck.  The  other  two  pursued  their  school 
and  university  studies  for  nearly  seven  years  in  a  manner 
entirely  satisfactory  to  their  teachers.  In  1770  they  returned 
to  the  land  of  their  birth,  accompanied  by  their  brother-in-law, 
Rev.  John  Christian  Kunze.  Before  an  examining  board 
in  Reading  they  gave  sufficient  proof  of  their  qualifications 
(having  among  other  things  to  translate  Hebrew  into  Latin), 
and  were — though  not  yet  of  age — ordained  to  the  ministry 
October  25, 1770.  The  young  Americans  had  become  thor- 
oughly imbued  with  German  thought  and  feeling  during 
their  stay  in  Germany,  and  on  their  return  they  spoke  Ger- 
man more  fluently  than  English.  As  late  as  1772,  Frederick 
expresses,  in  a  letter  to  his  father,  his  regret  that  he  did  not 
master  the  English  language  as  fully  as  he  desired.  Ger- 
man was,  however,  just  then  more  necessary  to  him  than 
English,  as  he  had  to  conduct  the  service  in  the  German 
language. 

Near  the  end  of  1770,  Frederick,  then  twenty  years  of 
age,  became  assistant  to  his  brother-in-law,  Rev.  Christian 
Emanuel  Schulze,  in  Tulpehocken,  Berks  County,  and  also 
served  the  congregation  in  Shaeferstown.  A  few  years  later 
we  find  traces  of  his  ministry  in  Salem  Church,  Lebanon.1 

What  adventures  and  hardships  would  at  that  time  occa- 
sionally fall  to  the  lot  of  country  parsons  in  the  pursuit  of 
their  good  calling  cannot  be  better  illustrated  than  by  some 
extracts  from  Frederick  Muhlenberg's  account  of  a  trip  from 
Tulpehocken  to  Shamokin  in  the  summer  of  1771.  (Hal- 
lische  Nachrichten,  p.  1385-1393.)  There  was  at  the  latter 
place  a  little  flock  of  German  Lutherans  without  a  church 
and  without  a  minister,  who,  however,  were  not  lost  sight  of, 
and,  at  times,  provided  with  spiritual  comfort.  On  such  an 
errand  our  young  minister  set  out  upon  his  long  and  lonely 
ride  through  the  wilds  of  the  Blue  Mountains  and  beyond. 

1  The  following  is  an  entry  on  the  title-page  of  the  Church  records  : 
"  Church-book  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Congregation  in  Lebanon, 
Lancaster  County,  containing  the  record  of  baptisms,  etc.,  begun  by 
Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  at  this  time  minister  here. 
Lebanon,  May  1st,  1773." 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc.  187 

He  had  one  companion,  though, — young  Conrad  Weiser,  the 
son  of  Frederick,  and  grandson  of  Conrad  Weiser,  the  inter- 
preter. Leaving  Tulpehocken  on  the  25th  of  June,  1771, 
they  passed  near  the  foot  of  the  first  ridge,  Fort  Henry,  then 
in  a  quite  dilapidated  condition ;  many  graves  reminded  them 
of  the  terrible  times  fifteen  years  ago.  The  steepness  of  the 
road,  which  resembled  a  mountain  staircase,  compelled  them 
to  dismount.  Arriving  by  hard  climbing  at  the  top  of  the 
ridge,  they  were  delighted  with  the  beautiful  outlook  upon 
a  wide  tract  of  country;  they  could  see  Tulpehocken, 
Heidelberg,  Miihlbach,  and  many  other  places.  Descending, 
they  found  the  road  even  more  impracticable  than  before. 
At  one  o'clock  of  the  first  day  they  reached  the  bottom  of  the 
valley,  and  stopped  at  a  miserable  hovel,  used  as  an  inn. 
"Now,"  says  Muhlenberg  "the  real  wilderness  began,  for 
this  was  the  last  human  habitation  until  we  came  to  Shamo- 
kin."  They  crossed  the  Swatara  three  times,  keeping  upon 
an  Indian  path.  At  one  of  the  most  dangerous  places, 
called  the  "  Capes,"  the  road,  threading  upon  a  rocky  shelf 
of  the  mountain,  had  hardly  the  breadth  of  eighteen  inches, 
being  barred  on  the  right  by  huge  boulders  and  on  the  left 
by  the  steep  bank  of  the  Swatara.  After  having  crossed 
the  second  ridge,  also  called  the  "  Broad  Mountains,"  with  a 
good  deal  of  difficulty  and  at  some  places  with  fear  and 
trembling,  they  entered  a  dense  forest  of  lofty  pines,  the  prop- 
erty of  a  Philadelphian  by  the  name  of  Flowers.  It  was  10 
o'clock  P.M.  when  they  stopped  to  rest  from  their  first  day's 
journey.  In  the  midst  of  a  thick  forest  they  let  the  horses 
graze  where  they  pleased,  after  fastening  bells  to  their  necks, 
then  built  a  fire  to  cook  their  supper  and  keep  off  the  host 
of  mosquitoes  and  the  wolves  that  howled  uncomfortably 
near  them. 

Continuing  their  journey  the  next  morning,  they  were 
happy  enough  to  find  a  breakfast  waiting  for  them  on  the 
road.  The  carcass  of  a  stag,  that  had  been  recently  killed, 
hung  fastened  to  a  large  wooden  spit  over  a  smouldering 
fire.  It  was  then  the  common  custom  of  travellers  who  had 
killed  some  game,  to  leave  as  much  of  it  as  they  did  not  con- 


188  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg  ^  etc. 

sume  themselves  for  the  use  of  others,  either  in  a  cool 
stream  near  the  road  or  fastened  on  a  spit  over  a  slow  fire. 
Muhlenberg  and  Weiser  helped  themselves  to  a  good  piece 
and  put  the  rest  back  in  its  place.  At  11  o'clock  A.M.  they 
came  to  a  spring  of  delicious  water,  which  the  Moravians 
had  named  Jacob's  "Well. 

Having  crossed  the  Mahanoy  Mountain  they  arrived  at 
the  bank  of  the  Susquehanna  near  Shamokin.  On  the 
opposite  side  was  Caspar  Reid's  house,  but  no  one  happened 
to  be  in  sight  or  within  hearing  to  answer  their  call.  At 
last  a  canoe  rowed  by  two  little  girls  came  over;  they  put 
their  baggage  and  the  saddles  in,  and  followed  at  first  on 
horseback,  and  when  that  became  impracticable,  by  swim- 
ming. The  following  night  they  spent  at  Caspar  Reid's,  a 
publican  of  the  most  liberal  principles,  who  refused  neither 
man  nor  dog  the  privilege  of  his  only  room.  As  a  conse- 
quence of  this  indiscriminate  hospitality,  hosts  of  unbidden 
guests  infested  the  unsuspecting  sleepers,  and  the  young 
minister  had  at  dawn  to  strike  for  the  woods  in  order  to  rid 
himself  of  the  pest.  Soon  after  they  arrived  at  Benjamin 
"Weiser's,  the  terminus  of  their  journey.  He  lived  on  an 
island  of  about  eight  hundred  acres,  formed  by  the  Susque- 
hanna and  Middle  Creek.  On  the  28th,  Muhlenberg  visited 
a  mountain  near  the  Mahanoy  River,  where  the  Conestoga 
and  Delaware  Indians  had  suffered  a  defeat  by  the  Six 
Nations.  Many  bones  still  lay  scattered  around.  On  the 
30th  of  June  a  large  crowd,  consisting  mainly  of  Lutherans, 
gathered  for  divine  service.  The  porch  of  the  house  served 
as  pulpit ;  the  congregation  assembled  in  front  of  it  was  pro- 
tected from  the  heat  of  the  sun  by  a  number  of  saplings  that 
were  cut  and  stuck  in  the  ground.  Before  the  sermon  Muhlen- 
berg baptized  eighteen  children.  The  service  in  this  wil- 
derness— the  motley  crowd  seated  upon  the  ground  and  ris- 
ing for  prayer,  their  devout  demeanor  and  chant — had  a 
solemnity  of  its  own,  which  much  impressed  the  young 
preacher.  Sixty  persons  took  part  in  the  communion.  On 
the  2d  of  July  the  travellers  returned  to  Tulpehocken. 

Another  incident  of  more  permanent  importance  to  the 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc.  189 

subject  of  this  memoir  transpired,  during  the  same  year. 
While  on  a  visit  to  Philadelphia,  Frederick  had  formed  the 
acquaintance  of  Catharine,  the  youngest  daughter  of  David 
Schafer,  a  sugar  refiner  and  elder  of  Zion's  Church.  Mutual 
affection  led  to  a  union  for  life.  They  were  married  October 
15,  1771. 

In  the  summer  of  1773  the  congregation  of  Conococheague, 
in  Maryland,  invited  Frederick  Muhlenberg  through  the 
Lutheran  Ministerium  to  become  their  pastor.  The  request 
was  not  granted ;  in  the  same  year,  however,  he  accepted  a 
call  from  a  German  congregation  in  New  York,  which  had 
seceded  from  the  old  German  Trinity  Church  (southwest 
corner  of  Broadway  and  Rector  Street)  and  worshipped  at 
the  northwest  corner  of  Frankford  and  "William  Streets. 
Their  church  was  known  as  Christ  or  Swamp  Church,  and 
had  been  dedicated  May  1,  1767. 

The  talented  and  eloquent  Bernhard  Michael  Hausihl 
was  at  that  time  pastor  of  Trinity  and,  although  a  native  of 
Germany,  preached  in  English,  while  our  Muhlenberg,  born 
in  this  country,  held  divine  services  in  German.  At  the 
outbreak  of  the  Revolution  another  difference  between  the 
two  men,  destined  to  affect  the  whole  tenor  of  their  lives, 
manifested  itself.  Hausihl  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Tories, 
as  his  congregation  did.  His  evil  day  came  after  the  evac- 
uation of  New  York.  Frederick  Muhlenberg,  on  the  con- 
trary, sided  with  the  friends  of  freedom  and  gave  full  vent 
to  the  expression  of  his  sentiments.  His  congregation  were 
in  perfect  accord  with  him,  and  when  he  left,  under  the 
stress  of  the  times,  they  insisted  that  he  should  return  as 
soon  as  the  storm  blew  over.  When  it  became  evident 
that  the  enemy  contemplated  to  seize  the  city,  his  friends 
advised  him  to  seek  a  place  of  safety  for  himself  and  family. 
In  consequence  he  sent,  in  May,  1776,  his  wife  to  her  parents 
in  Philadelphia,  where  their  third  child  was  born.  He  fol- 
lowed July  2,  two  days  before  independence  was  declared. 

What  effect  this  great  event  had  upon  his  mind,  what 
thoughts  and  dreams  of  the  future  may  have  arisen  within 
him,  whether  an  inner  voice  whispered  to  him  that  he  too 


190  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc. 

should  be  called  to  tender  a  hand  in  raising  the  temple  of 
freedom,  quien  sabe  ?  His  elder  brother,  Peter  Gabriel,  had 
at  that  time  already  chosen  his  part.  In  January,  1776,  he 
entered  the  pulpit  in  Woodstock,  Virginia,  for  the  last  time, 
and,  taking  leave  of  his  congregation,  exchanged  the  clerical 
gown  for  the  uniform  of  a  colonel.  At  the  head  of  his 
brave  German  regiment  he  had  already,  before  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  received  the  baptism  of  fire  on  Sulli- 
van's Island. 

For  Frederick,  however,  the  time  had  not  yet  come.  At 
present  he  was  only  a  parson  without  a  charge,  the  father  of 
a  family  without  the  means  of  support,  and  his  prospects 
were  anything  but  cheering.  He  removed  to  his  aged 
parents  at  the  Trappe,  where  he  arrived  August  16.  On 
the  evening  of  the  23d,  before  a  company  of  soldiers  re- 
cruited in  New  Hanover,  under  command  of  Captain  Rich- 
ards, he  preached  a  parting  sermon  on  the  text,  "  Be  not  ye 
afraid  of  them ;  remember  the  Lord,  which  is  great  and  terri- 
ble, and  fight  for  your  brethren,  your  sons,  and  your  daugh- 
ters, your  wives,  and  your  houses."  (Nehemiah  iv.  14.) 

While  assisting  his  father  in  his  pastoral  duties,  he  occa- 
sionally visited  Philadelphia  on  horseback.  Thus  it  happened 
that  towards  the  end  of  the  year  1776,  when  the  cause  of 
the  Americans  looked  very  dark,  he  was  the  bearer  of  the 
glad  tidings  to  the  Trappe  of  the  surprise  at  Trenton.  But 
in  the  following  year  the  course  of  events  took  a  most  un- 
fortunate turn.  The  enemy  entered  Pennsylvania,  the  battle 
of  Brandywine  was  lost,  and  Philadelphia  fell.  Those  were 
dark  and  anxious  days  for  old  Muhlenberg,  his  son,  and  their 
families.  The  din  of  war  no  longer  was  heard  at  a  distance, 
but  in  the  immediate  neighborhood.  On  their  retreat, 
after  the  battle  of  Brandywine,  a  part  of  the  American 
army  occupied  the  peaceful  Trappe,  a  regiment  of  militia 
taking  up  their  quarters  in  the  church  and  school-house. 
When  the  enemy  approached  Philadelphia,  Frederick  has- 
tened thither  to  convey  his  parents-in-law  to  the  country,  for 
David  Schafer  had  shown  himself  a  stout  friend  of  the 
Revolutionary  party,  and  could  expect  no  mercy  from  the 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg ,  etc.  191 

English.  Among  the  many  buildings  wantonly  destroyed 
during  the  occupation  was  also  his  sugar  refinery. 

Frederick  Muhlenberg  had  during  the  year  1777  removed 
to  the  neighboring  New  Hanover  (also  called  Falkner's 
Swamp),  where  he  took  charge  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and 
did  good  service  in  quelling  dissensions  of  the  congregation, 
which,  by  the  way,  was  the  oldest  German  Lutheran  con- 
gregation in  America,  dating  back  to  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century.  From  there  he  ministered  to  congregations  in 
the  hilly  country  of  Oley,  New  Goshenhoppen,  and  for  a 
time  in  Reading,  until  the  church  of  the  latter  place  was 
occupied  for  hospital  purposes.  A  letter  of  Muhlenberg  to 
his  brother-in-law,  Pastor  Schulze,  in  Tulpehocken,  bearing 
date  New  Hanover,  September  30, 1777,  gives  a  vivid  picture 
of  his  situation. 

After  congratulations  on  the  birth  of  a  son,  he  says, 
"  Our  general  (Peter  Muhlenberg)  is  well.  Yesterday 
Burckhard,  Schafer,  and  I  slept  with  him  in  camp.  The 
army  stands  ten  miles  distant  from  here,  and  three  miles 
from  the  Trappe.  All  news,  particularly  the  capture  of 
Ticonderoga  and  Burgoyne's  defeat,  you  will  hear  from  the 
bearer.  During  the  year  I  had  untold  trouble  because  of  the 
army  being  here,  and  my  house  being  filled  with  Philadel- 
phians.  I  am  still  overrun  with  strangers.  Our  affairs  will 
shortly  wear  a  better  aspect.  Howe  will  probably  not  remain 
in  Philadelphia  a  long  time.  As  soon  as  I  can  I  shall  come 
to  Tulpehocken.  Papa  and  Mama  are  well.  They  are  also 
overrun  with  people,  as  the  Militia  and  a  part  of  Lord  Ster- 
ling's division  lie  encamped  at  the  Trappe.  However,  thus 
far  they  have  suffered  no  material  losses." 

From  an  entry  in  the  elder  Muhlenberg's  diary  we  learn 
more  exactly  how  many  persons  found  lodgings  in  Fred- 
erick's small  house.  He  writes,  October  11, 1777,  as  follows : 
"  My  son  F.  came  from  New  Hanover,  but  is  very  much 
discouraged,  as  he  himself  is  a  fugitive  with  wife,  three 
children,  maid  and  nurse,  his  brother's  wife  and  child  and 
Swaine  and  wife,  make  all  eleven  persons  in  one  small  house 
and  with  increasing  scarcity  of  money  and  provisions." 


192  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg  y  etc. 

Before  Frederick  Muhlenberg  entered  his  thirtieth  year 
he  seriously  considered  the  question  of  his  future  career. 
For  nine  years  he  had  faithfully  served  in  the  ministry  and 
yet  not  risen  above  depressing  cares  and  petty  concerns  of 
life.  Should  his  life  be  a  failure  ?  Should  the  powers  of 
which  he  was  conscious  run  to  waste  ?  The  whole  of  his 
vigorous  manhood  lay  yet  before  him,  and  now  was  the  time 
to  come  to  a  decision,  if  he  was  to  venture  upon  a  new  de- 
parture. 

He  took  counsel  with  his  good  father,  who  could  not, 
however,  reconcile  himself  to  the  idea  that  his  second  son 
also  should  forsake  the  calling  which  in  his  eyes  was  the 
noblest  and  worthiest  of  all.  But  it  was  perhaps  the  very 
example  which  Peter  had  set  that  led  Frederick  to  think  of 
changing  his  profession.  He,  too,  was  anxious  to  serve  his 
country,  which  had  not  yet  emerged  from  its  struggle  for 
national  and  political  liberty,  and  to  devote  himself  to  a 
career  that  satisfied  his  aspirations  and  tested  his  capabili- 
ties. His  friends,  particularly  his  father-in-law,  were  favor- 
ably inclined  to  further  his  plans,  and  to  aid  him  in  the  pur- 
suit of  a  laudable  ambition.  Thus,  early  in  the  year  1779, 
Muhlenberg  concluded  to  resign  his  ministerial  office  and 
to  enter  political  life. 

The  first  step  he  took  in  this  direction  was  to  accept  the 
candidacy  as  member  to  Congress.  The  Assembly  of  Penn- 
sylvania had  to  fill  three  vacancies,  and  elected,  on  March  2, 
1779,  Frederick  Augustus  Muhlenberg,  Henry  Wynkoop, 
and  J.  McCleane.  The  term  of  the  whole  delegation  ex- 
piring in  the  same  year,  an  election  was  held  in  November, 
which  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Muhlenberg,  James  Searle, 
John  Armstrong,  James  McCleane,  and  William  Shippen, 
who  took  their  seats  on  the  13th  of  November.  On  the  same 
day  Muhlenberg  was  put  on  the  Committee  on  the  Treasury, 
which  goes  to  show  that  during  the  few  months  of  his  novi- 
tiate he  had  won  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  his  colleagues. 
He  now  plunged  with  a  will  into  the  turbulent  sea  of  poli- 
tics, keeping  all  the  time  a  calm  head  and  an  honest  heart. 
He  was  not  spared,  as  we  shall  see,  sharp  collisions  and 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg y  etc.  193 

bitter  disappointments.  Some  of  his  experiences  he  details 
in  letters  to  his  younger  brother  Henry,  then  minister  in 
Lancaster.1  They  are  all  written  in  German,  dashed  off  in 
an  easy,  confidential  style,  sometimes  with  a  tinge  of  frolick- 
ing humor  and  again  "  talking  out  of  meeting"  in  terms 
that  would  be  used  only  sub  rosa.  The  first  on  hand  is 
dated  October  11,  1780,  a  time  when  Arnold's  treason  was 
the  great  sensation  of  the  day.  In  it  he  says, — 

"  I  received  your  last  through  Mr.  Wirz,  Jr.,  and  will  now 
answer  the  points  of  your  letter,  as  far  as  I  remember  them, 
for  I  am  writing  in  Congress.  It  is  true,  Arnold,  the  arch- 
villain,  formerly  had  quite  a  number  of  friends  in  Congress, 
but  their  support  was  mainly  due  to  the  fact  that  he  was 
against  Pennsylvania.  Moreover,  New  York  hoped  to  em- 
ploy him  as  Commander-in-chief  against  Vermont,  the 
newly  set-up  State  in  their  State.  That  is  the  reason  why 
they  supported  him,  though  his  speculating  principles  were 
detested.  In  spite  of  your  misgivings  I  am  pretty  sure  that 
the  aspect  of  affairs  is  not  exactly  as  you  think.  Nobody 
thought  that  he  would  go  so  far  astray,  though  there  was 
reason  enough  to  detest  his  cursed  avarice.  As  far  as 
Pennsylvania  is  concerned,  we  were  all  the  time  intensely 
opposed  to  him.  For  this  we  were  much  blamed,  now  we 
stand  justified.  I  hope,  however,  before  the  war  is  over,  we 
shall  get  him  into  our  hands,  and  give  him  his  due  as  much 
as  to  Major  Andre.  Your  remarks  about  the  yellow  whigs 
I  fully  endorse.  I  have  never  thought  of  supporting  '  sus- 
pect,' moderate  men,  but  the  principle  of  the  yellow  whigs, 
to  allow  none  that  is  not  of  their  own  stripe,  to  show  his 
head,  I  take  exception  to,  especially  as  they  are  more  noisy 
than  inclined  to  do  real  service.  They  care  more  for  the 

1  They  were  kindly  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  writer  by  the  Kev.  F. 
A.  Muhlenberg,  a  grandson  of  Henry  E.  Muhlenberg.  Among  these 
papers  there  is  also  a  burlesque  German  poem  in  doggerel  verse,  con- 
gratulating Henry  with  mock  solemnity  upon  the  honorary  degree  of 
A.M.  conferred  upon  him  by  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  on  July  4, 
1780.  The  prose  introduction  is  in  Latin.  The  text  is  full  of  allusions  to 
the  "  high  old  times"  they  had  in  Halle,  and  is  followed  by  ludicrous  foot- 
notes, mimicking  the  style  of  learned  commentaries  to  classic  writers. 
VOL.  xiii.— 13 


194  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc. 

emoluments  than  the  welfare  of  the  country.  In  general,  it 
is  sad  to  see  that  public  spirit  and  virtue  are  more  and  more 
on  the  decline,  while  avarice,  dissipation,  and  luxury  are 
gaining  the  upper  hand.  Only  our  brave  soldiers  form  an 
exception.  With  all  their  hardships,  hunger,  cold,  and 
fatigue  they  remain  steadfast  and  deserve  all  that  is  due  to 
brave  men.  .  .  .  Yesterday  we  had  an  election  for  Assem- 
blymen, which  brought  out  a  strong  vote,  and  this  morning 
the  result  became  known.  Those  chosen  are  Samuel  Mor- 
ris, by  870  votes ;  F.  Muhlenberg,  by  869 ;  Robert  Morris, 
by  649 ;  Sharp  Delany,  615 ;  and  John  Steinmetz,  531.  Dr. 
Hutchinson,  Gurney  and  Kammerer,  who  ran  against  us, 
had  only  between  2  and  300.  Colonel  Will  is  Sheriff.  You 
may  judge  how  much  the  Constitutionalists  are  disappointed 
that  their  ticket  has  been  such  a  failure.  At  first  they  even 
wanted  to  fall  back  upon  their  former  men,  but  that  would 
not  do  at  all.  However,  they  have  to  be  satisfied,  and  I 
hope,  if  the  new  Assembly  will  prove  earnest,  our  internal 
affairs  will  soon  be  in  better  shape.  Morris  alone  is  able 
by  his  credit  to  appreciate  our  State  money. 

"  But  I  am  getting  into  a  wide  subject  and  must  break  off, 
especially  as,  at  this  moment,  an  important  debate  is  going 
on  in  the  house  and  I  can  hardly  keep  my  mind  on  what  I 
am  writing.  I  shall  keep  my  seat  in  Congress  until  the 
new  Assembly  will  meet.  We  are  quite  anxious  to  learn 
how  matters  have  gone  with  you.  No  question,  the  others 
have  pushed  the  cart  so  deep  into  the  mire  that  we  shall 
have  infinite  trouble  to  move  it  back,  and  shall,  in  the  effort, 
be  much  bespattered  with  dirt.  The  coffers  are  empty,  the 
taxes  almost  unendurable,  the  people  in  bad  humor,  the 
money  discredited,  the  army  magazines  exhausted,  and  the 
prospects  to  replenish  them  poor;  the  soldiers  are  badly 
clad,  winter  is  coming,  the  enemy  by  no  means  to  be 
despised,  especially  since  the  arrival  of  Rodney.  Taking 
this  and  other  things  into  account,  public  service  might 
appear  undesirable.  However,  let  us  once  more  take  cheer 
and  be  steadfast,  rely  on  God  and  our  own  strength,  and 
endure  courageously,  then  we  shall  after  all  be  sure  of 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc.  195 

reaching  our  goal.  The  present  Congress,  believe  me, 
consists  of  honest,  hrave,  and — excepting  myself — wise  men, 
but  the  difficulties  are  innumerable  and  their  power  is  by  far 
too  limited.  I  have  often  heard  the  present  Congress  com- 
pared with  that  of  1776  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  former, 
but,  at  that  time,  it  was  no  hard  task ;  if  they  needed  money, 
the  sinews  of  war,  the  press  had  to  keep  silence,  taxes  were 
not  imposed,  and  the  country  was  not  drained.  If  the  same 
men  were  in  our  place,  they  would  have  to  whistle  to 
another  tune.  I  have  reasons  to  think  that  the  Confedera- 
tion will  soon  be  ratified  by  the  signing  of  Maryland,  and 
then  the  outlook  will  be  better. 

"  Our  foreign  affairs  look  very  well.  "We  have  as  one  of  the 
belligerent  powers  acceded  to  the  proposals  of  the  Emperor 
of  Russia  about  the  commerce  of  neutral  powers,  and  our 
minister  in  France  has  received  full  powers  to  that  end. 
Of  this  we  expect,  with  good  reason,  considerable  advantages. 
Again  we  are  about  to  lay  an  impost  on  all  imports  and  ex- 
ports, likewise  on  prize-goods,  so  as  to  establish  a  perma- 
nent fund  for  hard  money,  aside  of  the  tobacco  which  Vir- 
ginia and  Maryland  must  furnish.  This  falls  upon  the 
mercantile  class,  the  poor  will  not  feel  it  much.  You  see 
now  in  which  way  we  expect  to  give  credit  to  our  new 
money,  a  part  of  the  funds,  which  the  several  States  estab- 
lish, and  how  we  hereafter  intend  to  redeem  the  certifi- 
cates. This  will  be  done,  the  value  being  determined  by 
the  scale  adopted  by  Congress,  either  in  specie  or  in  new 
money,  at  the  option  of  the  holder.  At  present  we  have,  to 
be  sure,  no  means  to  pay  interest,  for  we  can  hardly  raise 
money  enough  for  the  army  and  not  so  much  as  members 
of  Congress  coming  from  elsewhere  need  for  their  mainte- 
nance, but  provision  will  be  made  within  a  short  time  and 
then  you  can  get  yours.  I  don't  know  whether  you  will 
understand  my  letter :  I  listen  to  the  debate,  make  angli- 
cisms,  and  often  write  incoherently.  Of  such  things  I  should 
prefer  to  write  in  English,  if  I  were  not  afraid  that  the  letter 
might  fall  into  wrong  hands. 

"  It  just  occurs  to  me  that  Father  had  a  little  conference  at 


196  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlmbwg,  etc. 

the  Trappe.  Kurz,  Voigt,  Koller,  Schmidt,  and  Ernst  were 
there.  The  latter,  I  think,  is  ordained  and  will  go  to  Easton. 
I  should  have  liked  to  attend,  but  could  not  go.  I  have  no 
horse,  nor  can  I  afford  to  keep  one ;  moreover,  I  had  no  time. 
Believe  me,  I  am  not  so  well  off  now  as  when  I  left  the 
Swamp  [New  Hanover],  and  if  I  had  not  been  induced  by 
the  urgent  appeals  of  the  Germans  to  accept  membership  in 
the  Assembly,  a  resolution  in  which  the  large  majority  of 
votes  I  received  further  confirmed  me,  I  might  have  been 
tempted  to  take  again  to  the  apostolate.  But  I  am  here  not 
my  own  master,  and  must  be  satisfied  to  serve  where  my 
fellow-citizens  want  me." 

Among  the  charges  intrusted  to  Frederick  Muhlenberg 
in  Congress  was  also  that  of  chairman  of  the  Medical 
Committee,  by  no  means  a  sinecure ;  for,  as  he  writes  to  his 
brother  (September  6, 1780),  he  had  to  perform  all  the  duties 
of  the  Director-General  of  the  military  hospitals. 

Yielding  to  the  pressure  of  his  numerous  friends,  he  had, 
as  we  have  seen  by  the  foregoing  letter,  accepted  candidacy 
for  the  Assembly  and  been  elected.  It  must  have  been 
owing  to  the  good  record  he  had  made  in  Congress  and  to 
the  great  confidence  which  his  character  and  his  ability 
inspired  that,  though  a  new  member  and  only  thirty  years 
of  age,  he  was  at  the  opening  of  the  session  (November  3, 
1780)  elected  Speaker.  To  the  same  responsible  position 
he  was  called  by  the  two  succeeding  Assemblies  (November 
9,  1781,  and  October  31, 1782). 

The  final  blow  which  virtually  ended  the  attempts  of  the 
English  to  conquer  and  recover  their  former  colonies,  the 
surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown,  inspired  Frederick, 
as  we  may  expect,  with  most  joyous  feelings. 

In  a  letter  to  his  venerable  father,  who  had  followed  the 
course  of  events  with  painful  anxiety,  he  writes  under  date 
of  October  24,  1781,— 

"  With  heartfelt  joy,  with  the  utmost  gratitude  to  the  Al- 
mighty for  his  divine  interposition,  I  do  most  sincerely  con- 
gratulate you  on  the  capture  of  Lord  Cornwallis  with  his 
whole  Army,  amounting  to  5500  land  forces,  110  vessels,  and 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc.  197 

a  prodigious  quantity  of  Artillery,  and  this  without  much 
blood  being  spilled.  I  am,  at  present,  in  too  great  a  hurry 
and  confusion  to  give  you  the  particulars,  but  shall  do  so  by 
the  first  opportunity.  Just  now  Congress,  Assembly,  and 
Council  are  about  to  proceed  to  our  Zion's  Church  to  return 
thanks  to  the  Lord  for  this  singular  mark  of  interposition 
in  our  favor.  Oh,  may  all  the  people  rejoice  in  the  Lord 
and  return  the  most  unfeigned  and  sincere  thanks  !  In  the 
next  papers  all  the  particulars  will  be  given,  as  Col.  Tilgh- 
man,  of  the  General's  Aides,  arrived  two  hours  ago." 

This  great  achievement,  with  its  magnificent  results,  did 
not,  however,  remove  all  difficulties,  relieve  all  sores,  or  stop 
factional  rancor.  Bitter  reproaches  were  launched  against 
the  Assembly,  and  hints  thrown  out  that  it  harbored  sinister 
designs.  Frederick  Muhlenberg  took  up  the  pen  to  expose 
and  refute  these  slanderous  insinuations,  but,  at  the  same 
time,  a  longing  after  the  peace  and  tranquillity  of  private 
life  appears  for  a  while  to  have  gained  upon  him.  Of  this 
mood  a  letter  to  his  brother  Henry  testifies,  from  which  some 
extracts  are  given  here.  It  is  dated  February  20,  1782 : 

"  I  am  glad  that  you  like  my  articles.1  The  one  in  English 
was  perhaps  too  studied ;  it  was  not  written  for  everybody, 
but  only  for  those  who  can  judge  of  our  political  affairs. 
Merks  has  this  week  come  out  against  me  in  a  rather  pig- 
gish reply,  but  I  shall  answer  politely,  and  hereafter  decline 
further  discussion,  if  he  continues  throwing  dirt.  Do  you 
know,  it  is  Leuthauser  and  Kammerer?  Sometimes  my 
phlegmatic  temper  becomes  a  little  ruffled,  when  I  think  of 
those  asses;  but  mindful  of  Solomon's  proverb  I  let  the 
fools  alone. 

"  I  am  now  much  wrapped  up  in  politics,  the  more  one  is 
concerned  with  them,  the  deeper  he  is  drawn  in.  But  it  is 
a  comfort  to  think  that  this  will  be  my  last  year  and  that,  if 
my  life  is  spared,  I  shall  next  year  be  released  of  public  ser- 

1  The  German  articles  of  Muhlenberg  appeared  in  the  Gemeinnutzige 
Philadelphische  Correspondenz  of  February  13,  February  20,  and  March 
13,  1782.  They  are  signed  "Ein  Deutscher."  The  English  articles 
have  not  been  discovered. 


198  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc. 

vice.  It  is  settled  that  I  go  to  the  Trappe  in  April,  where 
I  expect  to  recuperate  in  the  solitude  and  quiet  of  rural  life. 
For,  helieve  me,  I  have  become  faint  in  body  and  soul.  Take 
my  remark  as  you  please,  I  assure  you,  I  aim  at  nothing  but 
the  welfare  of  my  country.  Popularity  I  do  not  seek.  The 
fool's  praise  or  censure  I  do  not  mind." 

In  another  letter,  written  a  few  months  later  (May  15, 
1782),  he  expresses  himself  exceedingly  well  pleased  with 
the  first  taste  of  the  coveted  retirement. 

"...  Yesterday  I  came  down  [from  Trappe]  to  buy 
some  goods.  Now  only,  dear  brother,  I  enjoy  my  life;  it  is 
true,  in  the  sweat  of  my  brow,  yet  far  from  the  noise  of  the 
City  and  of  the  restless  political  life.  Here  I  am  not 
troubled  with  clients,  petitioners,  and  the  hundred  other 
curious  inquirers  with  whom  my  house  in  the  City  was  all 
the  time  swarming ;  but  I  can  comfortably  attend  to  my  work 
in  the  garden,  the  field,  or  the  store, — my  constitution  begins 
to  improve  in  the  wholesome  air.  Next  autumn  there  will 
be  an  end  of  my  public  office  and  then  hail  to  me !  Zac- 
chseus ! l 

We  do  not  know  what  induced  him  to  reconsider  this  res- 
olution and  to  forego  the  surcease  of  public  cares  so  long- 
ingly wished  for.  At  all  events,  in  the  fall  of  1782,  he  was 
re-elected  into  the  Assembly,  took  his  seat,  and  was  at  once 
again  invested  with  the  Speaker's  office.  Before  his  term 
had  expired  he  was  elected  into  the  Board  of  Censors,  a  sort 
of  grand  jury  on  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  government, 
the  laws,  and  finance  of  the  Commonwealth.  He  must  have 
established  a  remarkably  good  record  as  presiding  officer, 
for  the  Board  of  Censors  also  called  him  to  the  chair. 

1  Since  1781,  Frederick  Muhlenberg  had  a  business  interest  both  in 
Philadelphia  and  the  Trappe.  In  Philadelphia,  the  firm  Muhlen- 
burg  &  Wegman,  dealers  in  colonial  goods,  had  their  store  in  Second 
Street  between  Arch  and  Eace.  At  the  Trappe,  Frederick  Muhlenberg 
bought,  in  1781,  for  eight  hundred  pounds,  of  Hermann  Ried,  a  stone 
house  and  fifty  acres  of  land.  In  1791,  if  not  earlier,  he  went  into  part- 
nership with  Jacob  L.  Lawersweiler  to  carry  on  a  sugar  refinery,  80  and 
82  (O.  N.)  North  Second  Street.  The  firm  existed  until  about  1800,  when 
it  failed. 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg  y  etc.  199 

Their  sessions  lasted  from  November  10, 1783,  to  September 
25,  1784. 

Upon  some  questions  which  then  agitated  the  public  mind, 
— e.g.,  the  expediency  of  calling  a  convention  to  change  the 
Constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  on  equal  representation,  etc., 
— Frederick  Muhlenberg  expresses  himself  with  refreshing 
unreserve  in  a  letter  to  his  brother,  dated  June  28,  1784, 
from  which  we  give  the  following  extracts  : 

"  As  to  our  political  affairs,  it  is  true  the  racket  is  over, 
but,  as  you  say,  the  '  boil  is  not  ripe.'  The  blind  passion  and 
mad  party  spirit  of  the  common  crowd,  who,  after  all,  can- 
not judge  for  themselves,  are  so  strong  and  bitter  that  they 
would  rather  put  up  with  three  times  as  many  defeats  of  the 
constitution  than  with  a  convention.  But  is  this  not  a  real 
aristocracy,  when  a  few  leaders  of  the  party,  by  untiring 
effort  manage  to  withhold  from  the  people,  of  whom  their 
power  is  derived,  the  people's  own  power?  Do  they  not 
betray  a  ridiculous  fear  that  in  a  convention,  based  upon 
equal  representation  of  the  people  (for  such  does  not  exist 
in  Council),  the  people  might  alter  the  constitution  ?  But 
the  rascals  know  well  enough,  if  the  intelligent  part  of  the 
people,  and  I  assert  also,  if  the  majority  of  the  people,  were 
properly  and  equitably  represented  in  the  convention  that  a 
change  would  be  the  consequence  and  they  be  unhorsed." 

Muhlenberg  continues  in  English : 

"  The  principle  of  representation,  which  the  constitution 
calls  the  only  and  just  one,  is  the  Number  of  taxables,  with- 
out respect  to  property.  I  admire  and  fully  approve  of  the 
principle  as  just,  equal,  and  good.  And  it  has  been  adopted 
by  the  State  as  far  as  respects  the  Assembly, — of  course, 
every  700  Taxables,  rich  or  poor,  have  one  Representative 
in  Assembly;  for  instance,  Westmoreland  County  having 
1500  Taxables,  has  two  members  in  Assembly ;  Lancaster 
County,  having  near  8000  Taxables,  has  eleven  Representa- 
tives in  Assembly. 

"  Bat  if  the  principle  for  Representation  is  good,  which  we 
admit,  why  did  it  not  come  into  the  wise  noddles  of  those 
great  framers  of  the  Convention,  to  let  that  principle  hold 


200  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc. 

good  throughout  every  public  body, — e.g.,  why  not  in  the 
Executive  Council,  and  the  Council  of  Censors?  Is  it  just 
that  1500  Taxables  in  "Washington,  Bedford,  Westmoreland, 
or  other  back  counties,  who,  by  the  way  have  paid  little  or 
no  Tax  during  this  revolution,  should  have  as  much  to  say 
in  the  Council  of  Censors  as  8000  from  Lancaster,  or  7000 
from  Philadelphia  who  bear  the  burthen  of  the  State  ?  All 
those  back  counties,  although  the  number  of  Taxables  is 
so  inconsiderable,  still  have  two  members  in  our  Council, — if 
this  is  not  an  absurdity  in  the  Constitution,  there  never  was 
one.  Take  the  real  number  of  Taxables  each  member  of 
our  Council  represents  and  you  have  a  great  majority  of  the 
good  people  of  the  State  for  a  Convention.  And  had  Mr. 
W.  from  your  county  not  displayed  a  double  face,  and  spoke 
otherwise  before  the  election  than  he  does  since,  I  know  full 
well  he  never  would  have  had  a  seat  here." 
What  follows  is  again  German  in  the  original : 
"  But  what  am  I  about  ?  I  just  thought  I  was  arguing  with 
an  Englishman  in  Lancaster, — and  I  confess  on  the  subject  of 
politics  English  comes  easier  to  me  than  German, — and  here 
I  almost  fall  into  a  passion  about  my  countrymen  when  I 
think  of  their  dreadful  credulity,  envy,  lack  of  sense,  and 
hence  their  foolish  peasant  conceit.  ...  If  I  had  looked 
more  to  my  own  interest  than  to  theirs,  had  I  danced  to 
their  stupid  whistling  without  consulting  my  judgment  and 
my  conscience,  I  might  be  a  fugleman  among  them.  .  .  . 

"  Whether  we  are  going  to  make  a  new  code  ?  I  do  not 
think  so.  They  have  now  the  majority.  Miles  has  resigned, 
and  the  City,  the  great,  rich,  populous  City,  has  allowed  Geo. 
Bryan,  an  archpartisan  and  brawler  to  be  elected  in  his 
place.  In  these  minor  elections  a  culpable  indifference  pre- 
vails here.  Bryan  is  one  of  the  chief  justices  who  by  the 
Constitution  is  not  to  sit  in  Assembly  or  Council,  receive  no 
fee  nor  perquisite  of  any  kind,  etc.,  etc. ;  he  was  long  time 
Vice-President,  has  not  a  farthing  of  real  or  personal  prop- 
erty, lives  in  the  Country,  not  in  the  City,  and  has  neverthe- 
less been  elected  Censor  for  the  City.  And  such  men  are 
to  investigate  whether  the  Constitution  has  been  kept  invio- 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc.  201 

late,  whether  the  taxes  have  been  properly  imposed  and  col- 
lected, whether  the  laws  have  been  properly  executed ! 

"Eheu!  risum  teneatis, — in  brief,  the  whole  thing  is  a 
farce,  costs  the  State  five  thousand  or  six  thousand  dollars, 
keeps  the  people  in  a  ferment,  and  is  not  worth  a  farthing. 
I  am  ashamed  to  be  a  member,  and  if  it  might  not  be  said, 
you  forsook  the  vessel  in  the  storm  or  you  are  afraid  to 
weather  it  out,  I  would  have  resigned  long  ere  this ;  per- 
haps I  shall  do  so  yet,  for  I  can  neither  before  God  nor  the 
world  answer  for  thus  wasting  my  precious  time,  robbing  the 
State,  and  doing  only  mischief.  The  fellows  from  the  back 
counties  now  hope  to  stay  here  till  next  October,  to  draw 
their  17/6,  and  to  return  home  with  a  well  filled  purse ;  some 
of  them  will  get  at  the  end  of  the  session  more  money  than 
they  ever  had  in  their  life.  In  short,  dear  brother,  I  am 
losing  patience  and  draw  a  deep  sigh  at  the  corrupt  political 
condition  of  our  State. 

"...  Nevertheless,  to  prove  to  you  how  readily  the 
sentiments  of  the  people  change,  imagine,  in  spite  of  all 
the  calumnies  and  abuse  behind  my  back,  even  here  in  Phil- 
adelphia County,  the  three  districts  of  the  County  have  ap- 
plied to  me  with  the  inquiry,  whether  I  would  not  serve 
them  next  year  in  the  Assembly,  but  I  have  flatly  refused. 
Henceforward  I  shall  have  nothing  to  do  with  public  office. 
I  am  justice  of  the  peace  and  can  be  serviceable  to  my  neigh- 
bors. My  store  is  doing  well  and  is  in  good  running  order. 

"  One  more  question.  Tell  me  your  sincere  opinion  about 
*  Die  freymiithigen  Gedanken,'  etc.  [frank  thoughts].  Will  it 
be  worth  while,  to  have  a  few  more  of  such  pieces  printed  ? 
To  be  sure,  what  is  the  use  ?  The  asses  won't  understand 
it,  though  you  figure  it  out  to  them  ever  so  plainly,  etc." 

Had  Muhlenberg  been  inclined  to  return  to  the  min- 
istry, he  would  have  had  an  opportunity  in  1783,  when 
the  Lutheran  congregation  at  Ebenezer,  near  Savannah, 
Georgia,  consisting  of  Salzburg  refugees  and  their  descend- 
ants, offered  him  the  pulpit  that  had  been  vacated  by  the 
death  of  Rev.  Christian  Rabenhorst.  But  his  heart  was  set 
on  returning  once  more  to  the  localities  endeared  to  him 


202  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg^  etc. 

in  early  childhood,  to  his  beloved  Trappe,  the  abode  of  his 
aged  parents  and  of  near  relatives.  The  employment  which 
his  store,  his  farm,  and  his  garden  gave  him  left  him  still 
sufficient  leisure  to  attend  to  several  responsible  but  in  no 
way  harassing  offices.  On  March  19,  1784,  the  Executive 
Council  commissioned  him  justice  of  the  peace  for  the  dis- 
trict composed  of  Skippach,  Perkiomen,  Providence,  and 
Limerick  townships  (he  resigned  January  14, 1789).  When 
Montgomery  County  was  erected,  in  autumn,  1784,  the 
Assembly  appointed  him  Register  of  Wills  and  Recorder  of 
Deeds  (September  21, 1784).  At  the  first  court  that  was  held 
in  Montgomery  County  (September  28,  1784)  he  presided. 
Thus  several  years  passed  to  him  quiet  and  uneventful. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  political  aspect  of  the  country 
entered  into  an  entirely  new  phase.  The  foundation  on 
which  the  government  of  the  United  States  had  been  con- 
structed proved  weak  and  unsafe;  the  Articles  of  Con- 
federation were  replaced  by  the  Constitution,  which  Congress 
submitted  to  the  several  States  for  ratification.  To  the 
Convention  which  Pennsylvania  called  for  this  purpose,  F. 
A.  Muhlenberg  was  elected  member.  In  view  of  the  pas- 
sionate opposition  threatened  to  undo  the  work  of  patriotism 
and  wisdom,  and  holding  firm  convictions  on  the  subject, 
he  deemed  it  his  duty  to  accept  the  important  trust.  The 
Convention  met  at  Philadelphia,  September  21,  1787,  and 
its  first  business  was  the  election  of  a  presiding  officer.  By 
the  sixty  votes  cast,  Muhlenberg  received  thirty,  Judge 
McKean  twenty-nine,  and  Mr.  Gray  one.  The  question 
whether  one-half  of  the  votes  constituted  a  majority  was 
waived  by  passing  the  resolution  to  conduct  Muhlenberg  to 
the  chair.  Both  he  and  his  brother  Peter,  then  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  Pennsylvania,  exerted  themselves  earnestly  in  behalf 
of  ratification.  The  Constitution  having  been  accepted  by 
a  sufficient  number  of  States,  the  new  form  of  federal 
government  went  into  operation.  Under  it  Pennsylvania 
was  entitled  to  eight  representatives  to  the  lower  House. 
Among  those  elected  with  goodly  majorities  were  Frederick 
and  Peter  Muhlenberg. 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc.  203 

On  March  4,  1789,  the  day  set  for  the  meeting  of  Con- 
gress in  New  York,  no  quorum  was  present,  and  it  was  not 
till  April  1  that  an  organization  of  the  House  could 
he  effected.  Such  was  the  prestige  which  attached  to 
Muhlenberg's  name  that  he  was  chosen  Speaker.  The 
respect  and  confidence  thus  shown  him  by  the  representa- 
tives of  eleven  States  of  the  Union  could  not  but  be  highly 
gratifying  to  him;  at  the  same  time  his  present  position, 
under  so  wonderful  a  change  of  the  surroundings,  must, 
by  contrast,  have  reminded  him  of  the  time  when,  as  a 
fugitive,  he  left  New  York  a  marked  man  on  account  of 
his  republican  principles. 

He  was  also  a  member  of  the  House  of  the  Second,  Third, 
and  Fourth  Congresses.  In  the  Third  Congress  he  was  again 
elected  Speaker — this  time  as  candidate  of  the  Antifederal- 
ists  or  Democrats  (then  called  Republicans) — over  Sedgwick, 
the  Federalist  candidate.  He  took  part  in  a  debate  on  the 
taxation  of  sugar  refined  in  the  United  States,  upon  which 
an  excise  of  two  cents  per  pound  was  to  be  laid.  Muhlen- 
berg strenuously  opposed  this  measure  as  a  blow  against 
domestic  industry,  but  in  vain. 

In  the  Fourth  Congress,  Jay's  treaty  became  the  sub- 
ject of  a  very  animated  discussion;  the  Senate,  how- 
ever, ratified  it  on  June  24,  1795,  and  it  received  the  Presi- 
dent's approval.  Again  very  hot  and  protracted  debates 
ensued  in  the  House  of  Representatives  when  the  reso- 
lution was  offered  to  grant  an  appropriation  for  carry- 
ing out  the  provisions  of  the  treaty.  The  President 
was  requested  by  a  resolution  to  place  before  the  House 
all  instructions,  correspondence,  etc.,  which  had  refer- 
ence to  the  treaty,  because  there  was  an  impression 
afloat  that  the  branch  of  Congress  representing  the  rights 
of  the  people  had  been  ignored.  Washington  replied 
politely  but  firmly,  declining  to  grant  this  request,  as  the 
House  of  Representatives  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  con- 
clusion of  treaties.  This  news  was  handed  over  to  the 
Committee  of  the  Whole,  of  which  Frederick  Augustus 
Muhlenberg  was  the  chairman.  After  a  long  and  stormy 


204  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc. 

debate,  the  vote  was  taken,  April  29,  1796,  on  the  resolution 
of  granting  the  appropriation.  There  were  forty-nine  votes 
for  and  as  many  against  it.  Upon  Muhlenberg  now  rested 
the  very  responsible  duty  of  giving  the  deciding  vote,  and 
although  not  perfectly  satisfied  with  the  treaty  as  it  had 
been  expressed,  he  cast  it  in  the  affirmative.  Had  he  voted 
differently  serious  complications  might  have  resulted.  The 
question  now  came  before  the  House,  and  was  favorably 
acted  upon  by  a  vote  of  fifty-one  against  forty-eight. 

The  acceptance  of  Jay's  treaty  was  denounced  by  its 
adversaries  as  a  base  surrender  of  American  interests  to  the 
arrogant  and  wily  foe.  But  Muhlenberg,  in  deciding  as  he 
did,  was  guided  solely  by  the  considerations  of  the  states- 
man who  looks  to  the  welfare  of  his  country.  "When,  soon 
afterwards,  the  party  lines  were  drawn  between  the  Feder- 
alists, who  were  charged  with  servility  to  England,  and 
the  Republicans  or  Democrats,  who  sympathized  with  revo- 
lutionary France,  Frederick  Muhlenberg,  as  well  as  his 
brother  Peter,  stood  on  the  side  of  the  latter.  Both  used 
their  influence  in  favor  of  the  Democratic  party,  as  John 
Adams,  not  without  some  bitterness,  remarks,  "  These  two 
Muhlenbergs  addressed  the  public  with  their  names,  both 
in  English  and  in  German,  with  invectives  against  the  ad- 
ministration and  warm  recommendations  of  Mr.  Jefferson." 

After  the  adjournment  of  the  Fourth  Congress,  Muhlen- 
berg withdrew  from  active  political  life.  In  the  autumn  of 
1799  the  place  of  Collector-General  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Land  Office  became  vacant  by  the  removal  of  the  incumbent 
for  malfeasance.  Muhlenberg  was  appointed  to  this  place 
by  the  recently-elected  governor,  Thomas  McKean,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1800.  He  removed  to  Lancaster, 
which  in  1799  had  become  the  seat  of  the  State  govern- 
ment. Once  more  in  a  position  to  enjoy  the  genial  com- 
pany of  his  beloved  brother  Henry,  minister  at  the  Lutheran 
church  in  Lancaster,  he,  no  doubt,  looked  forward  to  a 
happy  and  comparatively  quiet  life.  But  he  was  not  long 
granted  this  boon.  Death  ended  his  earthly  career  on  June 
4,  1801,  before  he  had  completed  his  fifty-second  year. 


Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlenberg,  etc.  205 

The  fact  that  Frederick  Muhlenberg  was  on  so  many 
occasions  chosen  to  preside  over  deliberating  bodies  to 
which  the  people  had  elected  him  may  be  taken  as  evidence 
of  his  readily  discerned  and  proven  fitness,  in  which  his 
character  and  temper  as  well  as  his  abilities  had  a  share. 
Also  in  other  walks  of  life  he  was  sought  as  a  safe  and 
judicious  counsellor.  The  University  of  Pennsylvania  he 
served  as  trustee  from  1779  till  1786.  The  Rev.  John 
Christian  Hardwick  (Hartwig)  appointed  him  by  his  last 
will  trustee  and  president  of  a  society  for  the  propagation 
of  the  gospel,  to  be  founded  according  to  the  provisions  of 
the  will, — a  charge  he  could  not  carry  out  because  he  died 
before  the  difficulties  that  retarded  the  execution  of  the 
will  were  overcome.  The  German  Society  of  Pennsylvania, 
of  which  he  became  a  member  in  1778,  elected  him  their 
president  in  1789  and  again  in  the  years  following  till  1797, 
when,  on  account  of  removal  from  the  city,  he  declined  a 
renomination.  The  society  also  expressed  to  him  in  a  for- 
mal manner  their  thanks  for  help  rendered  in  procuring 
their  charter  in  1781,  when  he  was  Speaker  of  the  Assembly. 
Altogether,  the  Germans  of  Pennsylvania  looked  upon 
Frederick  Muhlenberg  as  one  of  their  own  people,  and  a 
leader  they  might  be  proud  of,  while  he  never  stooped  to 
improper  methods  to  curry  their  favor.  Of  the  great  power 
that  he  and  his  brother  had  over  them,  John  Adams  queru- 
lously says,  "  These  two  Germans,  who  had  been  long  in 
public  affairs  and  in  high  offices,  were  the  great  leaders  and 
oracles  of  the  whole  German  interest  in  Pennsylvania  and 
the  neighboring  States.  .  .  .  The  Muhlenbergs  turned  the 
whole  body  of  the  Germans,  great  numbers  of  the  Irish, 
and  many  of  the  English,  and  in  this  manner  introduced 
the  total  change  that  followed  in  both  Houses  of  the  legis- 
lature, and  in  all  the  executive  departments  of  the  national 
government.  Upon  such  slender  threads  did  our  elections 
then  depend !" 

A  personal  description  of  the  man,  his  ways  and  bearing, 
is  not  at  hand.  The  portrait  which  accompanies  this  sketch 
gives  the  impression  of  firmness,  dignity,  and  a  calm,  well- 


206  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad  Muhlmberg,  etc. 

balanced  mind.  But  it  hardly  betrays  the  vein  of  humor 
he  possessed,  of  which  his  letters  bear  unmistakable  evidence. 
We  close  with  a  short  notice  of  his  family.  That  he  was 
married  to  Catharine  Schafer,  daughter  of  the  sugar  refiner, 
David  Schafer,  has  already  been  mentioned.  His  children 
were:  Maria,  married  to  John  S.  Heister;  Henry  William, 
married  to  Mary  Sheaff;  Elizabeth,  married  to  John  H. 
Irwin;  Margareth,  married  to  Jacob  Sperry;  P.  David, 
married  to  Rachel  Evans,  daughter  of  Oliver  Evans,  Esq. ; 
and  Catharine,  married  to  George  Sheaff. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  Yvrk,  1693-1752.      207 


A  LIST  OF  THE  ISSUES  OF   THE  PEESS  IN  NEW 
YOKE,  1693-1752. 

BY   CHARLES   R.    HILDEBURN. 

(Continued  from  page  98.) 

1741. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly,  Nov.  3,  1740.  W.  Bradford. 

*  "     "          "             "  27, 1741.  do. 
Birkett's  Almanac  for  1742.  do. 

*  Journal  of  Assembly  to  June  13.  do. 

"        "           "         "  Nov.  27.  do. 

Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1741.  do. 

Letter  from  Capt.  Peter  Lawrence.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

Nederduitsche  Almanack  voor  1742.  do. 

New  York  Gazette.  W.  Bradford. 

"       "      Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

Spiritual  Journey  Temporized.  do. 

The  Quietists.  do. 


1742. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  "W.  Bradford. 

*  "    "          "            Nov.  do. 
Almanac  for  1743.  do. 
Garden's  Two  Sermons.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

*  Leeds'  (T.)  Almanac  for  1742.  W.  Bradford. 
New  York  Gazette.  .  do. 
New  York  "Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Plea  for  Pure  Religion. 

Tennent's  (John)  Essay  on  Pleurisy. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  J.  Parker. 


208       The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  Forfc,  1693-1752. 


1743. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  J.  Parker. 

*  Birkett's  Almanac  for  1743.  W.  Bradford. 
Dickinson's  Nature  and  Necessity  of  Res- 

ignation. 

Nederduitsche  Almanack  voor  1743.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

New  York  Gazette  and  Weekly  Post  Boy.  J.  Parker. 

"          Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

Pemberton's  Sermon  on  Dr.  Nichol.  J.  Parker. 

Shepherd's  Sincere  Convert.  do. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  do. 

1744. 

Act  of  Assembly  for  regulating  the  Mi- . 

litia.  do. 
"             "            "    the  relief  of  insol- 
vent debtors.  do. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
Drelincourt's  Christian's  Defence.  do. 

*  Duyckinck's  Short  Account  of  the  Mo- 

ravians. H.  De  Foreest. 

*  Horsmanden's  Journal  of  the  Detection 

of  the  Conspiracy.  J.  Parker. 
Life  of  the  Eev.  Peter  Vine.                        H.  De  Foreest. 

Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1745.  do. 

*  New  Year  Verses  of  the  Weekly  Post  Boy.  J.  Parker. 

*  New  York  Almanac  for  1745.  H.  De  Foreest. 

"           Evening  Post.  do. 

"          Gazette  and  Weekly  Post  Boy.  J.  Parker. 

"           Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 
Prime's   Sermon  at  Mrs.  Wilmot's  Fu- 
neral. J.  Parker. 
Richardson's  Pamela.  do. 
Rules  of  the  Scots  Society  in  New  York.  do. 
Votes  of  Assembly.  do. 
Wetmore.     Letter  on    Dickinson's    Re- 
marks. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752.      209 


1745. 

*  Acts  of  Assembly.  J.  Parker. 

*  "    "         "  do. 
Advertisement.   Notice  to  delinquent  pur- 
chasers at  Romopock, 

N.  J.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

"  of  a  reward  for  Solomon 

Hays. 

Beach's  Sermon  on  Eternal  Life.  J.  Parker. 

Berkeley's  Treatise  on  Tar  "Water. 
Burr's  Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  Mr. 
Bostwick. 

*  Clinton's  Speech  to  the  Council  and  As- 

sembly, June  25, 1745.  J.  Parker. 

*  Clinton's  Speech  dissolving  the  Assem- 

bly, May  14,  1745.  do. 

Colden's  Explication  of  the  First  Causes.  do. 

"        On  Yellow  Fever. 
Leslie's    Short    and    Easy  Method  with 

Deists.  H.  De  Foreest. 

More's  American   Country  Almanac  for 

1746.  J.  Parker. 

Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1746.         H.  De  Foreest. 
New   Complete    Guide    to    the    English 

Tongue.  J.  Parker. 

New  York  Almanac  for  1746.  H.  De  Foreest. 

"  Gazette.  J.  Parker. 

"  "Weekly  Journal.  J.  P.  Zenger. 

Notice  to  bidders  for  farming  the  Excise.  J.  Parker. 

Strange  Relation  of  an  Old  Woman  who 

was  drowned.  H.  De  Foreest. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  J.  Parker. 

1746. 

Acts  of  Assembly  to  May  ?  J.  Parker. 

*  "  «          to  July  15.  do. 

VOL.  xin. — 14 


210       The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752. 


Anderson's   Chronicles   of  the  Duke  of 

Cumberland. 
Blakeney's  New  Manual  Exercises. 

*  Clinton's  Speech  to  the  Council  and  As- 

sembly. 

Dickinson's    Brief    Illustration    of    the 
Eights  of  Infant  Baptism. 

*  Jenkin's  Brief  Vindication. 

*  More's  American  Country  Almanac  for 

1747. 

Nathan's  Almanac  for  1747. 
Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1747. 

*  New  York  Almanac  for  1747. 

"          Evening  Post. 

"  Gazette. 

"  Primer. 

"  "Weekly  Journal. 

*  Pemberton's  Sermon,  July  31. 
Proclamation,  Jan.  20,  1745/6. 

«  Feb.  3, 

"  June  7, 1746. 

Publication  (First)  of  the  Council  of  Pro- 
prietors of  East  Jersey,  March  25, 1746. 

*  To  his  Excellency  Geo.  Clinton,  the  Hum- 

ble Eepresentation  of  the  Council. 

*  Treaty  with  the  Six  Nations. 

Votes  of  Assembly,  June  25, 1745,  to  May 

3, 1746. 

«  "         to  July  15,  1746. 

"  "         to  Dec.  6, 1746. 

1747. 
Account  of  the  Apparition  of  Lord  Kil- 

marnock. 
Acts  of  Assembly. 

*  Answer  to  the  Council  of  Proprietors  of 

East  New  Jersey. 

*  Bill  in  the  Chancery  of  New  Jersey. 


J.  Parker. 


do. 


J.  Zenger,  Jr. 

J.  Parker. 
C.  Zenger. 
H.  De  Foreest. 
do. 
do. 

J.  Parker. 
H.  De  Foreest. 
J.  P.  &  C.  Zenger. 
J.  Parker, 
do. 
do. 
do. 

do. 

do. 
do. 

do. 
do. 
do. 


do. 
do. 

C.  Zenger. 
J.  Parker. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752.       211 

Burgh's  Britain's  Remembrancer.  J.  Parker. 
Candid  Account  of  the  Behavior  of  Lord 

Lovat  on  the  day  of  his  execution.  do. 

*  Clinton's  Speech  to  the  Council  and  As- 

sembly, March  25,  1747.  do. 
Countryman's  Help  and  Indian's  Friend. 

Guide  to  Vestrymen  of  New  York  City.  J.  Parker. 

Infallible  Scheme  for  reducing  Canada.  do. 

Journal  of  Assembly  to  Sept.  22,  1747.  do. 

Letter  from  the  Representatives.  do. 

Livingston's  Philosophic  Solitude.  do. 
Merchant's  History  of  the  Rebellion  in 

Great  Britain.  do. 

*  More's  American   Country  Almanac  for 

1748.  do. 

Nathan's  Almanac  for  1748.  C.  Zenger. 

Nature,  &c.,  of  Oaths  and  Juries.  J.  Parker. 
Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1748.         H.  De  Foreest. 

*  New  York  Almanac  for  1748.  do. 

"           Evening  Post.  do. 

"           Gazette.  J.  Parker. 

"           Weekly  Journal.  C.  Zenger. 

Proclamation,  April  30, 1747.  J.  Parker. 

Publication  of  the  Council  of  Proprietors 

of  East  Jersey,  Sept.  14,  1747.  do. 

Ray's  Acts  of  the  Rebels.  do. 

Representation  of  the  Assembly  to  the 

Governor.  do. 

Second  Publication  of  the  Council  of  Pro- 
prietors of  East  Jersey,  March  25, 1747.  do. 

Shirley's  Letter  to  the  Duke   of  New- 
castle, do. 

Votes  of  Assembly  to  Nov.  25,  1747.  do. 

Watts'  Divine  Songs.  H.  De  Foreest. 

Yorkshire  Wonder.  do. 

1748. 

Acts  of  Assembly.  J.  Parker. 
Congress  between  the  Beasts. 


212       The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-175®. 


Cries  of  the  Oppressed. 
Doctrine  of  Universal  Free  Grace  proved 
from  the  Scriptures. 

Church    Forms    and 


H.  De  Foreest 


Dutch    Eeformed 

Liturgy.  do. 
Frilinghausen's  Jeugd-oeffening.                    "W.  Weyman. 

*  Funeral  Sermon  on  Michael  Morin.  J.  Parker. 
Heidelburgh  Catechism.                               H.  De  Foreest. 
Just  Vengeance  of  Heaven  Exemplified.  J.  Parker. 
More's  American   Country  Almanac  for 

1749.  do. 

*  Nathan's  Almanac  for  1749.  C.  Zenger. 
Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1749.         H.  De  Foreest. 
New  York  Almanac  for  1749.  do. 

"           Evening  Post.  do. 

"           Gazette.  J.  Parker. 

"           "Weekly  Journal.  C.  Zenger. 
Pierson's  Sermon  on  the  Death  of  Jona- 
than Dickinson.  J.  Parker. 
Pocket  Almanac  for  1749.  do. 
Proclamation,  Oct.  4,  1748.  do. 
Towgood's  Dissenting  Gentleman's  Answer. 
Votes  of  Assembly.  J.  Parker. 

1749. 

Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
Burgh's  Britain's  Remembrancer. 

*  Cheever's  Introduction  to  Latin,  6th  edi- 

tion. J.  Parker. 
Conductor  Generalis. 

*  More's  American   Country  Almanac  for 

1750.  J.  Parker. 
Nathan's  Almanac  for  1750.  C.  Zenger. 
Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1750.         H.  De  Foreest. 
New  York  Almanac  for  1750.  do. 

"           City.  Laws  and  Ordinances  of  J.  Parker. 

"              "      The  Carmen's  Law.  do. 


Evening  Post. 
Gazette. 


H.  De  Foreest. 
J.  Parker. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752.      213 

New  York  "Weekly  Journal.  J.  Zenger. 

Pocket  Almanac  for  1750.  J.  Parker. 

Proclamation,  Feb.  28,  1748/9.  do. 

"             April  29,     «  do. 

*  Sherman's  Almanac  for  1750.  H.  De  Foreest. 
Some  Serious  Thoughts  on  erecting  a 

College  in  New  York. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  J.  Parker. 

1750. 

An  Act  to  prevent  the  exportation  of  un- 
merchantable flour.  do. 

An  Act  to  regulate  the  gauging  of  Rum, 

&c.  do. 

Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 

*  Arthur's  Sermon  at  Mr.  Thane's  Ordina- 

tion, do. 

Colden's  History  of  the  Five  Nations. 
(Haven's  List.) 

Doomsday,  a  Discourse  on  the  Resurrec- 
tion. H.  De  Foreest. 

Gentle  Shepherd.  J.  Parker. 

Graham's  Sermon  at  his  son's  Ordination. 

Kennedy's  Observations  on  the  importance 

of  the  Northern  Colonies.  do. 

King  (The)  and  the  Miller  of  Mansfield.  do. 

Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  New  York. 

*  Lloyd's  Meditations  on  Divine  Subjects.  J.  Parker. 
Manner  of  receiving  a  Freemason.              H.  De  Foreest. 
Merry  Piper,  or  the  Friar  and  the  Boy.              J.  Parker. 
More's  (R.)  Poor  Roger's  Almanac  for 

1751.  do. 

*  Mqre's  (T.)  American  Country  Almanac 

for  1751.  do. 

Nathan's  Almanac  for  1751.  J.  Zenger. 

Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1751.        H.  De  Foreest. 
New  Memorandum  Book,  3d  edition. 

*  New  Year  Verses  of  the  New  York  Ga- 

zette. J.  Parker. 


214       The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1693-1752. 

New  York  Almanac  for  1751.  H.  De  Foreest. 

"           Evening  Post.  do. 

"           Gazette.  J.  Parker. 

"  Primer  Enlarged.  H.  De  Foreest. 

"           Weekly  Journal.  J.  Zenger. 
Palmer's  Serious  Address. 

Proclamation,  Jan.  6, 1749/50.  J.  Parker. 
Reply  to  a  Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in 

New  York. 
Sherman's  Almanac  for  1751.  H.  De  Foreest. 

*  Some  Animadversions   on  a  Reply  to  a 

Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  New  York.  J.  Parker. 

Toy  Shop  (The),  a  Dramatic  Satire.  do. 

Twenty-four  Songs  of  Robin  Hood.  do. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  do. 

1751. 

Acts  of  Assembly.  do. 
Art  of  Pleading. 
Dodsley's  Economy  of  Human  Life,  6th 

edition.  J.  Parker. 

Gay's  Beggar's  Opera.  do. 

*  Importance  of  the  Friendship  of  the  In- 

dians, do. 
More's  (R.)  Poor  Roger's  Almanac  for 

1752.  do. 

*  More's  (T.)  American  Country  Almanac 

for  1752.  do. 

Muilman's  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Chester- 
field, do. 

Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1752.         H.  De  Foreest. 

Almanac  for  1752.  do. 

New  York  Evening  Post.  do. 

"           Gazette.  do. 

"           Weekly  Journal.  J.  Zenger. 

Noel's  Short  Introduction  to  Spanish.  J.  Parker. 

Ronde's  De  Gekruicigde  Christus.  H.  De  Foreest. 

Sherman's  Almanac  for  1752.  do. 

Sure  Guide  to  Hell.  J.  Parker. 


The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  New  York,  1698-1752.      215 

True  Translation  of  the  Pope's  Absolu- 
tion. J.  Parker. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  do. 

Zenger's  Trial. 

1752. 

Acts  of  Assembly.  J.  Parker. 

Answer  to  a  Bill  in  the  Chancery  of  New 

Jersey.  do. 

Answer  to  a  Letter. 

Authentic  Narrative  of  the  Loss  of  the 
Doddington. 

Barclay's   Catechism   and   Confession   of 
Faith. 

Hutchins'  Almanac  for  1753.  H.  Gaine. 

Independent  Reflector.  J.  Parker. 

Indian  Songs  of  Peace. 

Johnson's    First    Principles    of   Human 

Knowledge,  2d  edition.  J.  Parker. 

Judson's  Timely  Warning. 

Laws  of  New  York.  J.  Parker. 

Letter  of  the  Freemen  of  New  York  City.  do. 

More's  (R.)  Poor  Roger's  Almanac  for 

1753.  do. 

*  More's  (T.)  American  Country  Almanac 

for  1753.  do. 

Nederduytsche  Almanacke  voor  1753.  H.  De  Foreest. 

New  York  Evening  Post.  do. 

"           Gazette.  J.  Parker. 

"           Mercury.  H.  Gaine. 

"           Weekly  Journal.  J.  Zenger. 

*  Ronde's  De  Ware  Gedat'nis.  H.  De  Foreest. 

*  Ross's  Complete  Introduction  to  Latin.  J.  Parker. 
Sherman's  Astronomical  Diary.  H.  De  Foreest. 
Some  Thoughts  on  Education. 

Votes  of  Assembly.  •  J.  Parker. 

Watts'  Hymns. 


216     Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Pennsylvania  in  1698. 


CIVIL    AND    ECCLESIASTICAL    APFAIES    IN    PENN- 
SYLVANIA IN   1698. 

[Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Eev.  Eoswell  Randall  Hoes,  U.S.N.,  we 
are  enabled  to  publish  the  following  interesting  papers  relating  to  the 
early  history  of  Pennsylvania,  to  be  found  in  the  archives  of  the  ven- 
erable "  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts," 
London.  It  is  an  exact  copy,  the  work  of  the  transcriber  extending 
even  to  a  faithful  reproduction  of  the  punctuation  marks. — ED.  PENNA. 
MAG.] 

PHILADELPHIA  9ber  20. 1698 
SR. 

I  now  give  yo'  Excy  a  true  Account  of  this  Country  of 
Pensylvania  relating  to  ye  Government  since  my  Arrival  in 
as  posseble. 

In  ye  Year  169£  I  came  hither  from  Jamaica  I  not  having 
my  health  there,  transported  myself  &  estate  here  in  hopes 
to  find  ye  same  wholesom  laws  here  as  in  other  of  his  Maty's 
plantacons;  and  a  quiet  moderate  people:  but  found  quite 
contrary ;  found  ym  in  wrangles  among  ym  selves,  and  im- 
prisoning one  another  for  Religion.  I  was  in  hopes  by  that 
they  would  in  time  make  such  a  discovery  of  their  hypoc- 
recy  and  be  a  shamed,  so  as  to  return  home  to  their  Mother 
the  Church  of  England.  I  finding  none  setled  here,  nor  so 
much  as  any  law  for  one  here  being  a  consederable  number 
of  ye  Church  of  England  and  finding  ye  prejudice  ye  Quakers 
had  ag*  it  we  agreed  to  peticon  our  Sacred  Majesty,  y*  we 
might  have  y*  free  exercise  of  our  Religion  and  Arms  for 
our  Defense,  we  having  an  account  of  an  Attempt  designed 
on  this  place  by  ye  French  by  Col  Hambleton,  who  had  an 
Account  by  a  French  privateer.  The  Quaker  Magistrate 
no  sooner  heard  of  it,  but  sent  for  me,  ye  person  y*  writ  it  by 
a  Constable  to  their  Sessions.  They  told  me  they  heard  I 
with  some  others  was  peticoning.  I  told  ym  we  were  peti- 
tioning his  Maty  y*  we  might  have  a  Minister  of  y6  Church 


Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Pennsylvania  in  1698.     217 

of  England  for  y°  Exercise  of  o'  Religion,  and  to  make  use 
of  our  Arms  as  a  Militia  to  defend  our  Estates  from  Enimys. 
Edward  Shippen  one  of  ye  Quaker  Judges  turning  to  ye 
other  of  his  Fellows  sayd ;  Now  they  have  discovered  ym 
selves ;  they  are  a  bringing  ye  and  ye  sword  amongst 

us :  but  God  forbid ;  we  will  prevent  ym,  and  ordered  ye 
Kings  Atturney  a  Quaker  to  read  a  Law  y*  they  had  made 
ags*  any  person  y*  shall  conte  or  speak  ags*  their  Govern- 
ment. I  told  ym  I  hoped  they  would  not  hinder  us  of  y* 
right  of  petitioning.  They  then  took  one  Griffith  Jones  an 
Atturney  at  Law  on  suspition  for  writing  it,  into  custody  & 
bound  him  over  from  sessions  to  sessions,  and  threatned  all 
y*  dare  it  by  a  law  they  have  made  ags*  y*  right  of  a  Sub- 
ject. To  relate  their  partiality  in  their  Courts  as  often  as 
they  sit,  were  too  tedious ;  so  violent  they  are  ags*  all  y*  are 
not  quakers  even  to  death ;  their  Judges  Jurys,  nor  Evidence 
being  never  sworn ;  One  was  heard  to  say  he  would  sooner 
take  a  Negro  y*  is  a  heathen's  Word  before  a  Church  of 
England  man's  Oath ;  their  Malise  towards  us  is  such. 

I  happening  to  talk  with  one  of  their  Magistrates  concern- 
ing y*  danger  we  were  in,  if  ye  privateers  knew  what  a  people 
we  were  as  defenceless  :  He  said  y*  they  had  an  Account  of 
all  privateers  which  were  ordered  to  these  parts  from  France 
first  went  to  K.  James  for  orders,  who  gave  them  a  partic- 
ular charge  not  to  meddle  with  this  place,  to  show  y6  ex- 
traordinary kindness  he  has  for  ym.  They  indeed  are  all 
Jacobites. 

"We  hearing  y6  dreadfull  account  of  y*  bloody  Conspiracy 
ags*  his  Maty's  royal  person  by  Assassinators,  We  of  ye 
Church  of  Engld  formed  an  Address  to  congratulate  his 
Matys  great  deliverance  by  y6  hand  of  Allmighty  God.  I 
carryed  it  to  Govern'  Markham  for  his  Approbacon :  who 
seemingly  liked  of  it,  and  signed  it  I  yn  with  y6  Assistance 
of  others  got  it  signed  by  many :  and  after  some  consulta- 
tion (as  I  suppose)  of  ye  Quakers  who  shewed  their  dislike, 
and  y*  it  was  like  to  go  home  &  y*  ye  King  would  yn  see 
what  a  Number  of  ye  Church  of  Engld  were  here,  We  called 
for  it  pretending  to  see  it,  and  kept  it  &  would  not  part  with 


218     Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Pennsylvania  in  1698. 

it,  so  y*  we  were  hindered  in  expressing  our  duty  as  we 
ought.  Govern'  Markham  (as  I  suppose)  to  gain  a  proselyte 
to  Mr.  Pen  &  his  Interest,  made  me  a  justice  of  ye  peace 
one  of  his  and  Mr.  Pen's  Magistrates,  not  ye  Kings,  by  his 
obstrucing  me  in  my  duty  to  ye  King  as  a  Magistrate  and  a 
good  Subject  in  apprehending  ye  pirats,  My  Narrative  of 
which  I  have  herewith  inclosed,  it  being  a  Copy,  ye 
Original  is  sent  home  from  !N"ew  York  by  Mr  Randolph; 
and  attested  by  me  when  there  to  ye  right  HonWe,  ye  Lords 
Comsr8  of  ye  plantacons  &  Admiralty  and  others  with  the 
Account  of  ye  seizing  and  smothering  of  [?]  Askialonds 
Vessel,  for  ye  tryal  of  which  Mr  Markham  would  have 
made  me  Judge  of  ye  Admiralty  if  I  would,  on  ye  slender 
power  he  had.  He  has  written  to  Col  Heathcot  y*  I  in- 
formed at  home  against  him  about  it :  which  letters  I  doubt 
not  will  be  a  Sufficient  Evidence  ag*  him  there ;  which  I  sup- 
pose yo'  Excellency  has  had  an  Account  of.  Sr  ye  Quakers  are 
so  bold  to  say,  one  of  their  Magistrates  in  my  hearing,  y* 
they  did  not  fear  anything  could  doe  anything  ags*  Penn's 
Interest  in  this  Government;  no  man  more  intimate  with 
the  King  yn  Mr  Penn,  and  yet  he  was  often  in  private  with 
ye  King  in  his  Closet,  and  hardly  did  anything  without  his 
advice.  So  they  [?]  ym  selves  under  security  and  y*  they 
may  doe  what  they  please,  they  having  such  an  Agent  at 
home,  as  long  ye  Governm*  is  in  ye  hands  of  Quakers  and 
Mr  Penn,  as  they  say,  such  Interest,  we  y*  are  his  Maty's 
Subjects,  (which  they  are  not  nor  never  will  be)  we  had 
better  live  in  Turky,  there  is  good  Morality  among  ym, 
there  is  none  here :  they  make  so  little  of  God,  and  ye  King, 
y*  to  their  dishonour  &  our  grief  are  loth  hear  &  see  ym ; 
God  through  his  Ministers,  they  having  been  heard  to  say, 
Since  we  have  had  ye  blessing  of  so  good  a  Divine  as  ye 
Worthy  Mr  Clayton,  y*  he  is  ye  Minister  of  ye  Doctrine  of 
Devils,  and  his  Maty's  Commission  with  ye  seal  to  it  held  up 
in  open  Court,  in  a  ridiculous  manner,  Shewing  it  to  the 
people  &  laughing  at  it ;  saying  here  is  a  baby  in  a  Tin  box. 
We  are  not  to  be  frighted  with  babes,  and  others  have  said, 
The  King  has  nothing  more  to  doe  here  than  to  receive  a 


Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Pennsylvania  in  1698.     219 

Beares  Skin  or  two  yearly :  and  his  &ye  parliaments  laws,  reach 
no  further  yn  England.  Water  and  ye  Town  of  Berwick  upon 
Tweed :  and  such  like  Expressions  which  can  all  be  proved 
by  sufficient  Witnesses.  Tell  them  in  their  Corts,  y*  in  mat- 
ters ags*  us  they  go  ag*  law,  they  will  answer  on  ye  Bench 
they  will  strayn  or  stretch  a  point  of  Law,  with  many  other 
Expressions  &  transactions  too  tedious  here  to  set  down. 
They  are  Establishing  of  a  ?Free  School  for  ye  groth  of 
Quakerism,  and  Apostacy  which  I  pray  God  in  his  due  time 
he  may  direct,  and  y*  we  may  live  to  enjoy  ye  Libertys  of 
Subjects  of  England,  and  not  to  be  governed  by  dissenters 
and  Apostates,  y*  absolutely  deny  ye  Bible  to  be  ye  holy 
"Writ,  &  Baptism  &  ye  Lord's  Supper ;  is  ye  prayers  of  yor 
Excy's  most  humble  most  obedient  Servant  to  command. 
Robert?  S  ....  Su  ...  praying  yo'  Excy  to  pardon  ye 
troble  of  this  long  scrole. 

(Letter  enclosed  in  the  above.) 

PHILADELPHIA  9.  29.  98. 
MAY  IT  PLEASE  YO'  EXCELLENCY 

Since  my  last  to  You,  I  have  reed  an  Answer  of  my  letter 
to  ye  Lloydians  cast  in  the  same  mold  with  ye  former,  only 
much  longer  &  subscribed  only  be  ye  same  person.  I  had 
allmost  finisht  my  reply  when  I  [sic]  an  Inhibition  from  my 
Bretheren  which  stopt  me ;  to  which  I  have  sent  an  answ'. 
I  shall  take  care  to  obey  ym  as  far  as  I  can.  upon  ye  accts 
they  speak  of.  I  allso  rec'd  yo'  kind  Letters  together  with 
those  papers  which  signify  yo'  bounty  &  charity,  which  shall 
be  taken  care  of,  &  disposed  of,  I  hope  to  ye  Satisfaction 
of  yo'  Excellencey  &  ye  end  you  design  in  ym  viz.  y6  glory 
of  God  and  ye  benefit  of  men. 

I  have  received  allso  an  Answer  from  ye  Keetheians  a  Copy 
of  which  I  have  sent  you :  They  had  lately  a  great  meeting 
in  Town,  ye  night  before  which,  I  was  sent  for  to  9  or  10  of 
ye  heads  of  ym.  went  and  debated  matters  for  about  3  or  4 
hours,  and  (by  ye  blessing  of  God)  to  great  satisfaction  of 
both  sides,  so  y*  one  of  ym  told  me,  they  must  employ  me 


220     Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Pennsylvania  in  1698. 

to  baptize  their  Children  and  others  and  I  hopt  ye  next  days 
consultation  would  make  almost  a  genial  union.  But  it 
happened  y*  ye  next  day  some  of  ye  preachers  y*  were  not 
with  us  ye  night  before  seeing  things  go  on  so  fast  y*  they 
were  like  to  lose  ye  darling  of  their  ambition  their  preacher- 
ship  urged  1st  Cor :  14.  29,  30,  31,  &  commented  in  favour 
of  ym  selves :  but  were  opposed  by  some  considerable ; — y* 
those  prophets  there  spoken  of,  were  persons  lawfully  called 
to  ye  Ministry  by  Imposition  of  hands.  Yet  this  prevailing 
upon  some  of  ym  has  put  a  stop  for  a  while.  But  I  with 
some  Assistants  of  their  own  party  am  bringing  ye  cause 
about  again,  &  as  I  am  told  with  good  success  too.  (God 
prosper  it.)  I  have  often  talked  with  the  presbyterian  min- 
ister, and  find  him  such  as  I  could  wish.  They  tell  me  y* 
have  heard  him,  y*  he  makes  a  great  noise,  but  this  did  not 
amaze  me  considering  ye  bulk  &  emptiness  of  ye  thing  but 
he  is  so  far  from  growing  upon  us  that  he  threatens  to  go 
home  in  ye  Spring,  &  could  this  be  a  quiet  place  for  him,  yet 
he  ought  to  doe  this  according  to  ye  laudable  custom  of 
Hugh  Peters  to  bring  ym  to  a  better  Subscription.  But  I'll 
take  care  to  prevent  ye  first  and  leave  ye  last  to  ye  self-interest 
of  ye  people.  I  told  him  upon  a  meeting  between  Br  Arrow- 
smith,  he,  &  I,  if  his  Congregacon  increast,  he  must  expect 
it  from  me :  but  so  long  as  I  saw  myself  in  no  danger,  I 
should  look  after  ye  business  all  ready  upon  my  hands.  This 
Advantage  he  has  got  on  me,  Madam  Markham  &  her 
Daughter  because  I  can  not  be  so  servile  as  to  stoop  to  their 
haughty  humors,  frequently  leave  my  Church  and  counte- 
nance their  meeting :  which  tho'  it  does  not  ym  much  good, 
yet  shews  neither  good  breeding  reason,  nor  religion.  I  am 
pretty  patient  under  it,  until  I  can  see  a  fair  opportunity  to 
vent  my  resentments  but  yn  they  may  be  sure  to  have  it  in 
so  plain  a  dress  yfc  they  shall  know  w*  I  mean,  and  why  I 
doe  it.  I  could  have  wished  y*  Br  Arrowsmith  had  had  a 
little  more  spirit  before  I  came ;  but  however  I  have  too 
much  to  doe,  as  he  did,  (as  I  am  told  and  y*'8  ye  root  of 
these  evils,  of  which  I  suffer  a  great  part  as  far  as  they  can 
inflict  ym,  so  y*  not  ye  Will  but  ye  power  of  doing  me  more 


Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Pennsylvania  in  1698.    221 

harm  (I  almost  think)  is  wanting.  The  other  Presbyterian 
gos  from  Newcastle  in  ye  Spring  too  as  I  am  told.  The 
Anabaptist  has  not  Answred  me.  He  and  ye  Presbyterian 
(I  am  told)  preach  both  in  one  meeting,  ye  one  in  ye  morning 
and  ye  other  in  ye  afternoon,  which  I  upbraided  ye  Presby- 
terian with  all  as  being  a  direct  cherishing  aschism  ags*  him- 
self as  well  as  me ;  &  would  fain  have  set  him  to  work  ags* 
him,  but  could  not  spur  him  to  it. 

This  with  my  humble  thanks  for  this  last  charitable 
(amongst  many  former)  is  what  at  present  offers  from 

Yo'  Excellcys 
most  obliged  humble  &  faithful  Servant 

THO.  CLAYTON. 

I  have  sent  an  Answer  to  my  Bretherens  letter  if  yo' 
Excy  think  fit  it  should  be  conveyed  to  ym  I  beg  it,  but  as 
yo'  Excy  shall  order  shall  satisfactorily  acquiesse. 

Dr  Brays  Exposition  of  ye  Baptismal  Covenant  ye  30  books 
y*  were  sent  here,  are  yet  in  my  hands,  &  I  can  not  get  in- 
formation how  you  ordered  their  disposal.  If  by  ye  next 
return  yo'  Excellency  will  advise  me,  your  will  shall  be  per- 
formed. 


222  Affaires  de  VAngleterre  et  de  PAmfrique. 


AFFAIEES  DE  L'ANGLETERRE  ET  DE  L'AMERIQUE. 

BY   PAUL   LEICESTER  FORD. 

In  1776  there  was  commenced  at  Paris,  though  with  the 
imprint  of  "Anvers,"  a  periodical  entitled  "Affaires  de 
1'Angleterre  et  de  PAmerique,"  which  was  published  for 
about  four  years,  and  was,  according  to  Barbier,1  edited 
by  Benjamin  Franklin,  Antoine  Court  de  Gebelin,  Jean 
Baptiste  Rene  Robinet,  and  others.  As  its  title  indicates, 
it  was  devoted  to  the  history  of  the  American  Revolution, 
and  the  plan  of  the  work  was  threefold  : 

I.  To  print  in  diary  form  a  narrative  of  events. 

EC.  To  reprint  from  newspapers  and  pamphlets  matter  of 
especial  interest. 

III.  To  give,  in  what  purported  to  be  letters  from  a 
London  banker,  the  inside  political  history  and  parliamen- 
tary proceedings  of  Great  Britain.2 

The  work  as  thus  printed,  though  containing  many  errors, 
is  one  of  singular  value  for  the  history  of  the  period  covered. 
Edited  to  a  certain  extent  in  a  partisan  manner,  it  was 
clearly  intended  to  neutralize  the  accounts  published  by  the 
ordinary  French  journals,  who  drew  their  news  from  the 
English  press,  and  by  giving  the  French  people  accurate 
information  concerning  the  causes  and  progress  of  the  war, 
encourage  them  in  their  sympathy  with  the  American  cause, 
and  so  add  another  lever  to  the  forces  that  were  acting  on 
the  French  government  to  make  it  recognize  our  indepen- 
dence. Yet  the  rarity  of  this  work,  together  with  the 
ignorance  of  its  contents, — due  partly  to  Rich's  misstate- 

1  "  Dictionaire  des  Ouvrages,"  anonymes. 

2  These  "  Lettres  (Tun  Banquier"  were  written,  so  I  have  seen  stated, 
by  Dr.  Edward  Bancroft. 


Affaires  de  VAngleterre  et  de  l'Am£rique.  223 

ment  that  "  this  work  appears  to  have  been  an  imitation 
of  Almon's  'Remembrancer,'"1 — has  made  it  practically 
neglected  as  a  source  of  history. 

The  work  has  also  been  neglected  from  a  bibliographical 
stand-point.  Issued  at  irregular  intervals,  several  times 
changed  in  plan  and  method  of  publication,  few  of  the 
volumes  with  title-pages,  and  full  of  typographical  errors  in 
the  pagings  and  numberings  of  the  parts,  it  is  one  of  the 
most  intricate  and  puzzling  studies  in  collation.  Barbier 
and  Eich,  therefore,  merely  stated  that  it  was  in  fifteen  vol- 
umes. Sabin2  gives  it  as  "  24  cahiers  divided  into  8  tomes, 
usually  bound  in  17  volumes  ;"  and  it  remained  for  Leclerc3 
to  even  attempt  a  collation,  which,  made  from  a  single  im- 
perfect set,  and  confused  by  two  misleading  typographical 
errors,  is  of  really  no  value  for  ascertaining  what  constitutes 
a  perfect  series. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Theodore  F.  D wight,  of  Wash- 
ington, I  have  obtained  collations  of  the  sets  in  the  library 
of  the  Department  of  State4  and  the  Library  of  Congress.5 
Personally  I  have  collated  the  sets  in  the  New  York  State,6 
Harvard  College,7  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,8  and  the 
Thomas  Crane  Public9  (Quincy)  libraries,  and  the  collations 
of  these  seven  imperfect  sets  have  been  compared  with  an- 
other imperfect  set  in  the  library  of  Gordon  L.  Ford,  of 
Brooklyn.  From  these  comparisons  I  have  made  a  collation 
which  I  believe  will  show  what,  for  working  purposes,  is  a 
set  of  the  work. 

The  work  was  issued  in  parts,  or  "  cahiers,"  bound  in 

Bibliotheca  Americana  Nova,"  I.  247. 

Dictionary  of  Books  relating  to  America,"  I. 

Bibliotheca  Americana"  (1878),  646.    The  set  of  fourteen  slightly 
imperfect  volumes  is  priced  at  two  hundred  and  fifty  francs. 
This  set  contains  fifteen  volumes. 
This  set  contains  fourteen  slightly  imperfect  volumes. 

6  This  set  contains  thirteen  very  imperfect  volumes. 

7  This  set  contains  fifteen  volumes. 

8  This  set  contains  seventeen  slightly  imperfect  volumes,  and  is  the 
best  set  so  far  as  I  know. 

9  This  set  contains  fourteen  volumes.    It  is  John  Adams's  copy. 


224  Affaires  de  PAngleterre  et  de  PAmtrique. 

blue  paper  covers,1  which  were  numbered ;  but,  like  Almon's 
"  Remembrancer,"  it  is  practically  unfindable  in  this  con- 
dition. The  "  cahiers"  were  also  numbered  on  the  signature- 
leaf  till  number  36  was  reached,  after  which  the  numbering 
was  disregarded,  so  that  it  becomes  impossible  to  distinguish 
the  parts ;  and  I  have  therefore  paid  no  attention  to  them 
in  my  collation,  except  to  note,  from  information  given  in 
the  index  to  each  volume,  the  "  cahiers"  that  should  be 
contained  in  each  volume.  The  matter  is  divided  into  two 
classes,  which  the  editor  or  editors  distinguished  as 
"  Journal"  and  "  Lettres  d'un  Banquier."  These  in  vol- 
umes I.-II.  were  combined  in  each  "  cahier"  and  paged  con- 
tinuously ;  in  volumes  III.-VI.  they  were  included  in  the 
same  volume,  but  separately  paged,  the  "  Journal"  in 
Arabic  numerals,  and  the  "  Lettres"  in  Roman  numerals ; 
after  volume  VI.  they  were  issued  as  separate  volumes,  but 
retaining  this  distinction  of  numbering.  Though  the  work 
is  nominally  in  fifteen  volumes,  and  really  in  seventeen 
volumes,  but  three  title-pages  were  issued. 

Vol.  I.2 "  Journal"  and  "  Lettres."  Cahiers  1  to  5.   Title,  1 1. ; 

Advertisement,  11.;  pp.  103;  88;  (65)-80;  (17)-92;  103;  118. 
Vol.  n.3 /'Journal"  and  "Lettres."  Cahiers  6  to  10; 

Title,  11.;  pp.  88;  95;  101;  80;  80;  Table  and  Index,  19. 
Vol.  III.  "  Journal"  and  "  Lettres."  Cahiers  11  to  15.  Pp. 

88;  (113)-144;  161-272;  xlij ;  Avis,  1|1.;  xiv  [for  xlv]- 

xcxviv  [for  xciv];  xcxvij  [for  xcvij]-ccxxiv ;  Table  and 

Index,  11. 

1 1  have  seen  but  three  numbers  in  this  condition.  The  title  reads : 
"Affaires  |  de  I1  Angleterre  j  et  de  PAmerique.  j  No.  LXI.  j  Onsouscrita' 
Paris  chez  Pissot,  Libraire,  |  Quai  des  Augustins.  j  L'Abonnement  pour 
vingt  Nume'ros,  commgant  |  par  le  soixante-unieme,  est  de  24  liv.  pour 
Paris,  &  de  32  liv.  post  franc,  pour  la  Province.  |  On  trouve  chez  la 
meme  Libraire,  les  soixant  pre-  |  miers  Nume'ros,  formant  les  deux 
premiere  ann6es.  j  A  Anvers  |  M.DCC.LXXVIII." 

2  The  title  reads :  "  Affaires  |  de  1' Angleterre  |  et  de  PAmerique.  |  N°. 
1OT.  |  A  Anvers.  |  M.DCC.LXXVI." 

3  The  title  reads :  "  Affaires  |  de  |  PAngleterre  |  et  de  PAmerique.  | 
Tome  II.  |  A  Anvers.  |  1776." 


Affaires  de  VAngleterre  et  de  I'Amfrique.  225 

Vol.  IV.  "  Journal"  and  "  Lettres."    Cahiers  16  to  20.   Pp. 

128  ;  137-160  ;  ccliv  [2  Ix,  no  Ixxvi] ;  Table  and  Index,  8. 
Vol.  Y.  "  Journal"  and  "  Lettres."     Cahiers  21  to  25  [no 

cahier  25  in  the  "  Journal"  series].     Pp.  112;  clvj  ;  clxi- 

ccxiv ;  folding  table,  1 1. ;  ccxv-cccxvij  [no  cccv] ;  Table 

and  Index,  7. 
Vol.  VI.  "  Journal"  and  "  Lettres."    Cahiers  26  to  30.   Pp. 

1 60  ;  Avis,  1 1. ;  Ixiv ;  lix  [for  xlix]-clxxiv ;  clxxiij-ccviij  ; 

Table  and  Index,  10. 
Vol.  VII.  "  Lettres."     Cahiers  31  to  36.    Pp.  xlvj ;  Avis,  1 

1. ;  xlvij-cclxxxvj ;  Advertissement,  ij  ;  cccxxj-ccclxxviij ; 

Table  and  Index,  8. 
Vol.  VIII.1  "  Journal."    Cahiers  31  to  44.2    Title,  1 1. ;  pp. 

320 ;  Avis,  2 ;  321-368  ;  Table  and  Index,  11. 
Vol.  IX.  "  Lettres."     Cahiers  37  to  42.     Pp.  cxxvi ;  "  Re- 

trenchement,"  1 1. ;  cxxix-ccxlvj ;  notice,  1 1. ;  Avis,  1 1. ; 

ccxlix-cccx ;    cccxiij-ccclix ;    [2  cccxxxvij] ;    Table   and 

Index,  10. 

Vol.  X.  "  Lettres."     Cahiers  43  to  47.     Pp.  Ixiij ;  Adver- 
tissement,  ij;    Ixv-clxxxvj;    m*,  1   1.;    clxxxvij-ccclxx ; 

ccclix-ccclxxij ;  Table  and  Index,  13. 
Vol.  XI.  "  Journal."     Cahiers  48  to  63.     [Cahiers  48  and 

49  are  misprinted  Vol.  IX.]    Pp.  368.     Table  and  Index, 

11. 
Vol.  XI.  "Lettres."     Cahiers  48  to  54.    Pp.  Ixxxj  [for 

ccxxix,  no  ccxxv-vi]  ;    ccxix-ccxciv ;    ccxcvij-cccxxxiv ; 

cccxxxvij-ccclxxix ;  Table  and  Index,  6. 
Vol.  XII.  "  Journal."     Cahiers  64  to  82.    Pp.  348.     Table 

and  Index,  7. 
Vol.  XII.  "  Lettres."     Cahiers  55  to  61.     Pp.  ccxc;    Avis, 

11.;  ccxciij-ccccxx ;  Table  and  Index,  6. 

1  The  title  reads :  "  Affaires  |  de  |  1'Angleterre  |  et  de  |  PAmerique.  | 
Tome  VIII.  |  Formant  de  la  partie  du  Journal  de  1776,  |  No.  XXXI  & 
XLIV  enclusivement.  |  A  Anvers  |  et  se  trouve  a  Paris,  |  Chez  Pissot, 
Libraire,  quai  des  Augiistins.  |  1778." 

a  There  is  an  apparent  omission  between  Vols.  VIII.  and  XI.  of  three 
cahiers  of  the  "  Journal"  series,  but  it  is  evidently  merely  a  misprint, 
for  the  dates  show  no  gap. 
VOL.  xin. — 15 


226  Affaires  de  VAngleterre  et  de  VAmfoique. 

Vol.  XIII.  "Lettres."  Cahiers  62  to  69.  Pp.  clxxxij; 
clxxxv-ccxxj ;  ccxxv-cclxxxj  ;  Title,  1 1. ;  Advertissement 
(cclxxxiv)-cclxxxvij  ;  (cclxxxix)-cccxlvj ;  cccxlix-ccccxix; 
Table  and  Index,  5. 

Vol.  XIV.  "Lettres."  Cahiers  70  to  75.  Pp.  ccxciij; 
ccxcviij-ccccij  ;  Table  and  Index,  4. 

Vol.  XV.  "  Lettres."  Cabiers  75  to  82.  Pp.  Ixiv;  folding 
table  ("Ligne  de  Battaille") ;  Ixv-xcj;  folding  table 
("  Ligne  de  Battaille") ;  xcjij-cxlvj ;  title  ("  Expose")  1 1. ; 
cxlix ;  (cliij)-ccx ;  ccxiij-cclxviij  ;  cclxxxj-cccx ;  cccxiij- 
cccxliv ;  14  folding  tables ;  Avis,  5 ;  Table,  5. 


Philadelphia  in  1682.  227 


PHILADELPHIA   IN  1682. 

[We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Thomas  Allen  Glenn  for  the  following  in- 
teresting letter,  written  about  1708,  to  a  certain  Hugh  Jones,  of  Bala, 
in  Wales,  which  has  never  been  published  in  America.  It  appeared  in 
its  original  language  in  a  Welsh  periodical  of  London,  1806,  and  again 
in  the  Gwyliedydd  at  Bala  in  1833,  and  in  the  latter  year  the  following 
translation  appeared  in  the  Cambrian  Magazine.  By  a  curious  error,  the 
signature  is  given  as  "Hugh  Jones."  An  examination  of  the  will  of 
Thomas  Sion  (John)  Evan,  "of  Eadnor  in  Pennsylvania,"  dated  31st 
1  mo.,  1707,  proved  at  Philadelphia  23d  September,  1707,  informs  us  that 
the  writer  of  this  letter  was  called  John,  not  Hugh ;  but  it  is  probable 
that  he  called  himself  Jones,  as  did  his  father.  Thomas  left,  as  his  letter 
states,  his  farm  of  three  hundred  acres  to  his  two  sons  John  and  Joseph, 
in  equal  shares  ;  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth  £50 ;  to  his  wife  (Lowry)  £6 
per  annum,  and  right  to  reside  on  the  farm.  He  appoints  as  "  Guardians 
and  Overseers"  his  friends  Rowland  Ellis,  Sr.,  Joseph  Owen,  and  Row- 
land Ellis,  Jr.  Thomas  John  Evan  it  would  seem  has  the  honor  of  being 
the  first  Welsh  settler  in  Pennsylvania,  having  landed  in  April  of  1682. 
The  Thomas  Lloyd  mentioned  "  of  Penmaen,"  a  township  in  the  parish 
of  Llanvaur,  Merionethshire,  was  a  bard  of  note  before  he  joined  the 
Friends.  There  are  excellent  verses  of  his  published  in  the  Gwyliedydd 
for  March,  1824,  on  the  subject  of  his  conversion.— ED.  PENNA.  MAO.] 

MY  DEAR  KINSMAN,  HUGH  JONES, 

I  received  a  letter  from  you,  dated  May  8,  1705 ;  and  I 
was  glad  to  find  that  one  of  my  relatives,  in  the  old  land  of 
which  I  have  heard  so  much,  was  pleased  to  recollect  me. 
I  have  heard  my  father  speak  much  about  old  Cymru ;  but 
I  was  born  in  this  woody  region — this  new  world. 

I  remember  him  frequently  mentioning  such  places  as 
Llan-y-Cil,  Llan-uwchlyn,  Llan  Vair,  Llan  Gwm,  Bala,  Llan- 
gower,  Llyn  Tegyd,  Arenig  Vaw,  Yron-Goch,1  Llaithgwm,* 
Havod  Vadog,  Cwm  Tir-y-naint,  and  many  others.  It  is 
probably  uninteresting  to  you  to  hear  these  names  of  places, 

1  Written  also  Fron  and  Tron  G6ch ;  the  home  of  Robert  Owen. 

2  The  home  of  John  Thomas. 


228  Philadelphia  in 

but  it  affords  me  great  delight  even  to  think  of  them,  altho- 
I  do  not  know  what  kind  of  places  they  are ;  and  indeed  I 
long  much  to  see  them,  having  heard  my  father  and  mother 
so  often  speak  in  the  most  affectionate  manner  of  the  kind 
hearted  and  innocent  old  people  who  live  in  them.  .  .  .  And 
now  my  friend,  I  will  give  an  account  of  the  life  and  for- 
tunes of  my  dear  father  from  the  time  he  left  Wales  to  the 
day  of  his  death.  He  was  at  St.  Peters  fair,  at  Bala  (July 
10th  1681)  when  he  first  heard  of  Pennsylvania ;  three  weeks 
only  after  this,  he  took  leave  of  his  neighbours  and  relations, 
who  were  anxiously  looking  forward  to  his  departure  for 
London  on  his  way  to  America.  Here  (in  London)  he 
waited  three  months  for  a  ship ;  and  at  length  went  out  in 
one  bearing  the  name  of  William  Penn.  He  had  a  very 
tempestuous  passage  for  several  weeks ;  and  when  in  sight 
of  the  river  Delaware,  owing  to  adverse  winds  and  a  bois- 
terous sea,  the  sails  were  torn,  and  the  rudder  injured.  By 
this  disaster  they  were  greatly  disheartened,  and  were  obliged 
to  go  back  to  Barbadoes,  where  they  continued  three  weeks, 
expending  much  money  in  refitting  their  ship.  Being  now 
ready  for  a  second  attempt,  they  easily  accomplished  their 
voyage,  and  arrived  safely  in  the  river  Delaware  on  the  16th 
of  April,  being  thirty  weeks  from  the  time  they  left  London. 
During  this  long  voyage  he  learned  to  speak  and  read 
English  tolerably  well.  They  now  came  up  the  river  120 
miles,  to  the  place  where  Philadelphia  is  at  present  situate. 
At  that  time,  as  the  Welsh  say,  there  was  "  na  thy  nac 
Jrmogor"  (neither  house  nor  shelter)  but  the  wild  woods,  nor 
any  one  to  welcome  them  to  land.  A  poor  look  out  this, 
for  persons  who  had  been  so  long  at  sea,  many  of  whom 
had  spent  their  little  all.  This  was  not  the  place  for  them 
to  remain  stationary.  My  father  therefore  went  alone  where 
chance  led  him,  to  endeavour  to  obtain  the  means  of  sub- 
sistence. He  longed  much  at  this  time  for  milk.  During  his 
wanderings  he  met  with  a  drunken  old  man,  who  under- 
stood neither  Welsh  nor  English,  and  who,  noticing  the 
stranger,  by  means  of  some  signs  and  gesticulations  invited 
him  to  his  dwelling,  where  he  was  received  by  the  old  man's 


Philadelphia  in  1682.  229 

wife  and  several  sons,  in  the  most  kind  and  hospitable  man- 
ner :  they  were  Swedes :  here  he  made  his  home,  till  he  had 
a  habitation  of  his  own.  As  you  shall  hear,  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1682  our  governor  William  Penn  Esq.,  arrived  here, 
together  with  several  from  England,  having  bought  lands 
here.  They  now  began  to  divide  the  country  into  allot- 
ments, and  to  plan  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  (which  was  to 
be  more  than  two  miles  in  length)  laying  it  out  in  streets 
and  squares,  &c.  with  portions  of  land  assigned  to  several 
of  the  houses.  He  also  bought  the  freehold  of  the  soil  from 
the  Indians,  a  savage  race  of  men,  who  have  lived  here  from 
time  immemorial,  as  far  as  I  am  able  to  understand.  They 
can  give  no  account  of  themselves,  not  knowing  where  or 
whence  they  came  here,  an  irrational  set,  I  should  imagine, 
but  they  have  some  kind  of  reason  too,  and  extraordinary 
natural  endowments  in  their  peculiar  way;  they  are  very 
observant  in  their  customs,  and  more  unblameable,  in  many 
respects,  than  we  are.  They  had  neither  towns  nor  villages, 
but  lived  in  booths  or  tents.  In  the  autumn  of  this  year 
(1682)  several  from  Wales  arrived  here :  Edward  ab  Rhys,1 
Edward  Jones,  of  Bala,2  William  ab  Edward,3  and  many 
others. 

By  this  time  there  was  a  kind  of  neighbourhood  here,  al- 
though as  neighbours  they  could  little  benefit  each  other. 
They  were  sometimes  employed  in  making  huts  beneath 
some  cliff,  or  under  the  hollow  banks  of  rivulets,  thus  shel- 
tering themselves  where  their  fancy  dictated.  There  were 
neither  cows  nor  horses  to  be  had  at  any  price.  "  If  we  have 
bread,  we  will  drink  water  and  be  content,"  they  said ;  yet 
no  one  was  in  want,  and  all  were  much  attached  to  each 
other ;  indeed  much  more  so,  perhaps  than  many  who  have 
every  outward  comfort  this  world  can  afford. 

During  this  eventful  period,  our  governor  began  to  build 

1  Edward  ap  Rhys,  or  Edward  Rees,  was  of  Bryn  Lloyd.' 

2  Dr.  Edward  Jones,  who  settled  in  Merion. 

8  William  ap  Edward,  in  a  deed  executed  in  Wales  1st  April,  1682,  for 
land  in  Pennsylvania,  is  described  as  "  of  Ucheldri  in  co.  Merioneth, 
yeoman." 


230  Philadelphia  in 

mansion  houses  at  different  intervals,  to  the  distance  of  fifty 
miles  from  the  city,  although  the  country  appeared  a  com- 
plete wilderness.  The  governor  was  a  clever  intelligent 
man,  possessing  great  penetration,  affable  in  discourse,  and 
a  pleasant  orator ;  a  man  of  rank,  no  doubt,  but  he  did  not 
succeed  according  to  his  merit,  the  words  of  the  bard  Ed- 
ward Morys  might  be  applied  to  him : 

"  Ni  chadwodd  yr  henddyn  o'i  synwyr  vriw  stonyn 
Mi  giliodd  i  ganlyn  y  golud." 

At  this  time  my  father,  Thomas  Sion  Evan,  was  living  with 
the  Swedes,  as  I  mentioned  before,  and  intending  daily  to 
return  to  Wales;  but  as  time  advanced,  the  country  im- 
proved. In  the  course  of  three  years  several  were  begin- 
ning to  obtain  a  pretty  good  livelihood,  and  my  father  de- 
termined to  remain  with  them.  There  was,  by  this  time  no 
land  to  be  bought  within  twelve  miles  the  city,  and  my 
father  having  purchased  a  small  tract  of  land1  married  the 
widow  of  Thomas  Llwyd,  of  Penmaen. 

"  Chur  glywsoch  son  yn  Nyfryn  Clwyd, 
Am  domas  Llwyd  o  Ben  Maen." 

He  now  went  to  live  near  the  woods.  It  was  now  a  very 
rare  but  pleasing  thing  to  hear  a  neighbour's  cock  crow. 

My  father  had  now  only  one  small  horse,  and  his  wife  was 
much  afflicted  with  the  tertian  ague.  In  process  of  time 
however  the  little  which  he  had  prospered,  so  that  he  be- 
came possessed  of  horses,  cows,  and  every  thing  else  that 
was  necessary  for  him.  .  .  .  During  the  latter  years  of  his 
life  he  kept  twelve  good  milch  cows.  He  had  eight  children,2 
but  I  was  the  eldest.  Having  lived  in  this  manner  twenty 
four  years,  he  now  became  helpless  and  infirm  and  very  sub- 
ject to  difficulty  of  breathing  at  the  close  of  his  days  labour. 
He  was  a  muscular  man,  very  careful  and  attentive  to  his 
worldly  occupations. 

1  In  Kadnor  Township. 

3  Five  appear  to  have  died  young ;  one  of  them,  "  Rowland  Johns,  son 
of  Thomas  John  Evan,"  died  1698. 


Philadelphia  in  1682.  231 

About  the  end  of  July  .  .  .  years  ago  he  became  sick, 
and  much  enfeebled  by  a  severe  fever,  but  asthma  was  his 
chief  complaint. 

Having  lived  thus  five  weeks  indisposed,  he  departed  this 
life,  leaving  a  farm  each  for  my  brother1  and  self,  a  corre- 
spondent portion  for  my  sister,2  and  a  fair  dower  for  my 
mother.  My  sister  married  Kisiart  ab  Thomas  ab  Rhys,  a 
man  whom  I  much  respected  prior  to  his  marriage,  and  still 
regard.  My  brother  and  I  continue  to  live  with  our  mother, 
as  before,  endeavouring  to  imitate  our  father  in  the  manage- 
ment of  his  affairs ;  but  we  are  in  many  respects  unequal  to 
him.  Our  mother  is  73  years  old.  ...  Do  send  some 
news ;  if  you  should  have  anything  remarkable  to  mention 
I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  it.  I  must  conclude  my  letter, 

your  Kinsman 

1  Joseph,  born  2d  mo.  28th,  1695. 
1  Elizabeth,  born  llth  mo.  8th,  1691. 


232  Resignation  of  Henry  Laurens,  President  of  Congress,  1778. 


THE    KESIGNATIOST    OF    HEKRY    LAUEENS,    PEESI- 
DENT  OF  CONGEESS,   1778. 

[Among  the  papers  of  Bishop  John  Ettwein,  of  Bethlehem,  Penna., 
was  found  the  following :  "  Resignation  of  Henry  Laurens,  President  of 
Congress :  In  Congress  on  Wednesday  the  9th  December  1778."  This 
copy  was  probably  made  at  the  instance  of  Mr.  Laurens  for  the  bishop, 
between  whom  intimate  relations  existed  for  upwards  of  a  quarter  cen- 
tury. The  handwriting  is  unknown  to  the  ED.  PENNA.  MAG.] 

GENTLEMEN, 

Ever  jealous  for  the  Dignity  of  Congress  &  prompted 
by  a  sense  of  Duty,  I  had  the  honor  on  Monday  of  laying 
before  the  House  informations  which  I  had  received  from 
Citizens  of  respectable  Characters,  that  a  certain  Letter 
signed  S.  Deane,  &  address'd  to  the  Citizens  of  America  at 
large,  published  in  the  Pensylvania  Packet  of  Saturday  the 
5th  inst.,  which  I  presumed  every  Member  had  read,  had 
created  anxieties  in  the  minds  of  the  good  People  of  this 
City,  &  excited  tumults  amongst  them — that  having  re- 
ceived such  information,  I  had  carefully  perused  the  Letter, 
&  found  it  to  contain  Articles  highly  derogatory  to  the 
honor  &  interests  of  these  United  States. 

That  I  could  not  be  suspected  of  having  prejudices,  or  of 
being  engaged  in  any  intrigue  or  Cabal  against  Mr.  Deane, 
since,  I  could  declare  upon  my  honor  that  no  Gentleman  on 
the  floor  knew  so  much  of  my  sentiments  respecting  Mr. 
Deane's  Public  character  as  I  had  communicated  to  that 
Gentleman  himself — that  seeing  Mr.  Deane  had  made  his 
appeal  to  the  People,  &  had  intimated  a  design  of  giving 
them  a  course  of  Letters,  it  was  evident  he  did  not  mean  to 
depart  from  America  so  suddenly  as  he  had  lately  declared 
to  this  House. 

That  from  these  considerations  I  held  it  dishonorable  to 
Congress  to  hear  him  the  following  evening,  &  thereupon  I 


Resignation  of  Henry  Laurens,  President  of  Congress,  1778.  233 

humbly  moved  the  House  to  appoint  a  Committee  of  three 
to  consider  &  report  specially  upon  the  contents  of  the 
Letter  above  mentioned — that  in  the  mean  time  Mr.  Deane 
be  informed  that  Congress  will  give  him  further  notice 
when  they  desire  to  hear  him  in  the  House. 

This  motion  was  seconded  by  many  voices — an  amend- 
ment was  offered  by  an  honorable  Gentleman — 'that  the 
printed  Letter  be  read,'  which  being  put  to  question,  passed 
in  the  negative  by  a  majority  of  one  State. 

I  then  renewed  my  motion,  founded  upon  comon  fame  & 
my  own  certain  knowledge  of  the  facts — this  was  over  ruled 
by  calling  for  the  Order  of  the  Day,  for  which  a  single 
voice,  you  know  Gentlemen,  is  sufficient,  &  from  that  time 
the  motion  has  remained  neglected. 

I  feel  upon  this  occasion,  not  for  any  disappointment  to 
myself,  but  for  the  honor  &  dignity  of  this  House,  the  great 
Representative  of  an  infant  Empire,  upon  whose  conduct, 
the  Eyes  of  Europe  are  fixed. 

I  have,  from  the  moment  in  which  my  motion  was 
quashed,  seriously  &  almost  constantly  reflected  on  the  above 
recited  circumstances,  &  have  again  attentively  considered 
Mr.  Deane's  Address  to  the  People. 

I  see  no  cause  to  regret  my  conduct  on  Monday,  &  I  am 
confirmed  in  my  opinion  that  the  Address  contains  ground- 
less &  unwarrantable  insinuations  &  intimations  respecting 
the  conduct  of  this  House. 

Mr.  Deane  had  never  offered  to  this  House  a  narrative  in 
writing  of  his  proceedings  in  France  in  his  character  of 
Comercial  &  Political  Agent,  nor  hath  he,  even  to  this 
Day  produced  proper  Accounts  &  Vouchers  of  his  expendi- 
ture of  Public  Money. 

He  was  notified  on  the  3d  inst.  by  your  President,  that 
Congress  had  resolved  to  take  into  consideration,  as  on  that 
evening,  the  state  of  their  foreign  affairs ;  that  such  branches 
as  he  had  been  particularly  concerned  in,  would,  in  due 
course,  become  subjects  of  their  deliberation.  In  a  Letter 
of  the  4th  <  he  thanked  Congress  for  that  intimation.' 

In  the  same  Letter  he  informed  them  '  that  he  had  pre- 


234  Resignation  of  Henry  Laurens,  President  of  Congress,  1778. 

pared  to  leave  this  City,  &  had  made  his  arrangements  ac- 
cordingly, which  it  would  not  be  in  his  power  to  dispense 
with  for  any  time,'  &  yet  on  the  5th  he  published  an  Ad- 
dress to  the  free  &  virtuous  Citizens  of  America,  in  which 
he  complains,  that  the  Ears  of  their  Representatives  had 
been  shut  against  him,  &  tacitly  promises  them  a  course  of 
Letters. 

He  informs  the  Public  that  he  had  been  sacrificed  for 
the  agrandizment  of  others. 

He  charges  one  of  your  Comissioners  with  such  improper 
conduct  in  his  public  character  as  amounts,  in  my  Ideas,  to 
high  Crimes. 

He  avers  that  the  same  Comissioner  had  been  suspected  by 
their  best  friends  abroad,  &  those  in  important  Characters 
&  stations,  although  he  had  given  Congress  no  such  infor- 
mation in  writing,  which  he  ought  to  have  done,  even  long 
before  he  comenced  his  Voyage  from  France.  He  insinu- 
ates that  the  same  Comissioner  had  been  improperly  forced 
upon  him. 

He  sets  up  a  charge  against  another  of  your  Comissioners 
for  a  species  of  peculation  &  other  malversation  of  conduct, 
which,  if  true,  it  was  his  duty  long  ago  to  have  exhibited  to 
Congress. 

He  arraigns  the  Justice  &  the  Wisdom  of  Congress. 

He  charges  &  questions  the  conduct  of  an  honorable 
Member  of  this  House,  out  of  the  House,  &  holds  him  up  to 
the  Public  in  a  criminal  light,  which  ought  not  to  have  been 
done  before  he  had  lodged  a  complaint  in  Congress,  &  had 
failed  of  their  attention. — His  publication  is  a  sacrifice  of 
the  Peace  &  good  Order  of  these  States  to  personal  resent- 
ments ;  &  so  far  as  it  regards  Congress,  it  is  groundless  & 
unwarrantable,  wherefore,  be  the  remainder  false  or  true,  it 
is,  in  my  humble  opinion,  a  pernicious  &  unprovoked  Libel, 
affrontive  to  the  Majesty  of  the  People. 

I  am  neither  a  Volunteer  advocate  for  the  private  Char- 
acters stricturized  in  Mr.  Deane's  Paper,  nor  an  Enemy  to 
Mr.  Deane. — In  a  word,  I  view  the  performance  in  question 
as  an  Act  unbecoming  the  character  of  a  Public  Servant — 


Resignation  of  Henry  Laurens,  President  of  Congress,  1778.  235 

altogether  unnecessary,  &  tending  to  excite  fears  and  jeal- 
ousies in  the  minds  of  those  free  &  virtuous  Citizens  of 
America  to  whom  Mr.  Deane  has  address'd  himself,  &  also 
to  draw  the  conduct  of  Congress  into  suspicion  &  contempt 
— and  I  still  hold  my  opinion  that  it  was  the  duty  of  this 
House  to  take  the  Address  into  consideration  before  they 
admitted  the  Author  to  a  further  hearing. 

Nevertheless  Congress  were  pleased  to  adhere  to  a  Ee- 
solve  passed  on  Saturday  subsequently  to  the  open  appear- 
ance of  that  unnecessary  &  insulting  Publication  for  hearing 
him  in  writing,  contrary  to  a  Resolution  of  the  fifteenth  day 
of  August  last,  which  was  obtained  at  that  time  after  much 
debate,  by  the  reasonings  &  Votes  of  Gentlemen  who  had 
interested  themselves  strongly  in  his  favor,  &  from  motives 
assigned  which  cannot  be  effaced  from  the  remembrance  of 
those  Gentlemen  who  were  then  present — and  time  is  Now 
given  to  Mr.  Deane  for  preparing  a  detail  of  his  transactions, 
which,  if  I  understand  any  thing  of  Public  business,  ought 
to  have  been  completed  &  ready  for  presentation  before  he 
landed  on  the  American  Shore. 

I  feel  my  own  honor,  &  much  more  forcibly  the  honor  of 
the  Public  deeply  wounded  by  Mr.  Deane's  Address,*  &  I 
am  persuaded  that  it  will  hold  out  such  encouragement  to 
our  Enemies  to  continue  their  Persecution,  as  will,  in  its 
consequences,  be  more  detrimental  to  our  Cause  than  the 
loss  of  a  Battle. — Mr.  Deane  has  not  contented  himself  with 
the  scope  of  Dunlap's  Newspaper,  he  has  caused  his  Ad- 
dress to  be  printed  in  a  thousand  Hand  Bills — these  will  af- 
ford a  sufficient  number  for  penetrating  the  remotest  part 
of  our  Union,  &  enough  for  the  service  of  our  Enemies.* 

I  know  that  what  I  am  about  to  do  will  give  a  transient 
pleasure  to  our  Enemies,  knowledge  derived  from  a  circum- 
stance which  induced  me  to  continue  in  this  Chair  after  the 
31st  day  of  October  last,  more  strongly  induced  me  than 
that  unanimous  request  of  this  House,  which  I  was  then 
honored  with.  There  are  Gentlemen  upon  this  floor  who 
are  well  acquainted  with  the  circumstance  alluded  to — but 
Gentlemen,  their  satisfaction  will  indeed  be  transitory,  for  I 


236  Resignation  of  Henry  Laurens,  President  of  Congress,  1778. 

here  again  solemnly  declare,  and  they  will  soon  learn  it,  that  I 
am  determined  to  continue  a  faithful  &  diligent  labourer  in 
the  Cause  of  my  Country,  &  at  the  hazard  of  Life,  fortune  & 
domestic  happiness,  to  contribute,  by  every  means  in  my 
power  to  the  perfect  establishment  of  our  Independence. 

I  shall  have  less  cause  to  regret  the  carrying  my  intended 
purpose  into  effect,  foreseeing  that  you  may  immediately  fill 
with  advantage,  the  vacancy  which  will  presently  happen. 

I  shall  hold  myself  particularly  answerable  to  my  constit- 
uents for  my  present  conduct,  &  in  general  to  all  my  fellow 
Citizens  throughout  these  States,  when  properly  questioned. 

Finally,  Gentlemen,  from  the  considerations  above  men- 
tioned, as  I  cannot,  consistently  with  my  own  honor,  nor 
with  utility  to  my  country,  considering  the  manner  in  which 
Bussiness  is  transacted  here,  remain  any  longer  in  this 
Chair,  I  now  resign  it. 

HENRY  LAURENS. 

The  words  from  *  to  the  end  of  that  Paragraph  *  were 
intended,  but  omitted  thro'  accident  in  his  Address  to  Con- 
gress, delivered  from  the  Chair. 


Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia.  237 


EECOEDS   OF  CHEIST   CHUKCH,   PHILADELPHIA. 
BAPTISMS,   1709-1760. 

BY   CHAKLES  E.    HILDEBURN. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  XII.  page  365.) 

1760  Dec.     4  Badger  Mary  d.  Bannet  and  Susannah  Sept.  3  1756 
1759  Aug.  23  Bailey  James  s.  James  and  Eebecca  Jan.  16  1749 

Aug.  23  Phoebe  d.  James  and  Eebecca  April  21  1751 

Aug.  23  Jonathan  s.  James  and  Eebecca  Nov.  20  1755 

Aug.  23  Joseph  s.  James  and  Eebecca  May  28  1759 

1722  April    1  Baily d.  William  and 

1729  Mch.  15  James  s.  James  and  Ann  [Baillie]  2  ms.  3  wks. 

1734  Aug.    2  Mary  d.  John  and  Sarah  18  months 

Oct.     6  Elizabeth  d.  James  and  Anne  2  weeks  0  days 

Oct.     6  Anne  d.  James  and  Anne  2  weeks  1  day 

1739  June  12  Stuart  s.  James  and  Anne  4  months 

1757  July  30  Baine  John  s.  George  and  Mary  Dec.  27  1756 
1728  April  26  Baker  Elizabeth  d.  John  and  Elizabeth  2  weeks 
1734  Jan.     6      Simon  s.  John  and  Hannah  1  day 

1738  April  30     Alexander  s.  John  and  Eebecca  5  weeks 

1740  Nov.    1      Isaac  s.  John  and  Eebecca  11  days 
1742  Mch.  28      Isaac  s.  John  and  Eebecca  5  weeks 

1748  Jan.   24      Francis  s.  John  and  Eebecca  Dec  27  1747 

1739  June  19  Ballard  Mary  w.  William  33  years 
June  19      Mary  d.  William  and  Mary  2  weeks 

1744  May  27  Banbridge  Henry  s.  James  and  Mary  7  months  7  days 
1727  May  26  Banbury  William  s.  William  and  Jane  1  month 

1740  June  22  Banks  Michael  s.  Michael  and  Sarah  5  weeks 
1731  Feb.  24  Bankson  Anne  d.  Thomas  and  Hester  6  years 
1748  July    2      Andrew  s.  Andrew  and  Sarah  June  4  1748 

1725  July  26  Banton  Eebecca  d.  Peter  and  Mary 

1726  Aug.  18  Bantost  Eebecca  d.  William  and  Sarah 

1758  Oct.     4  Baraman  William  s.  James  and  Jemimah  June  1  1758 
1757  Dec.   12  Barbut  Mary  d.  Theodore  and  Sarah  Sept.  24  1757 

1761  June  12  Barclay  Eobert  s.  Alexander  and  Anne  May  15  1751 
1742  April  26  Bard  Samuel  s.  John  and  Susannah  26  days 

1744  Mch.  15      Peter  s.  John  Vincent  and  Susannah  6  weeks 
1746  July  18      Mary  d.  Peter  and  Mary  June  18  1746 


238  Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia. 

1750  Jan.   10      William  s.  Peter  and  Mary  Nov.  25  1749 

1751  Dec.     8      Peter  s.  Peter  and  Mary  Oct.  2  1750 
1756  Mch.  26      Mary  d.  John  and  Elizabeth  Nov.  28  1755 
1760  July  10      John  s.  John  and  Elizabeth  Aug.  11 1759 
1723  Feb.  24  Barger  Elizabeth  adult 

1760  Feb.  12  Barker  Ann  d.  James  and  Dorothy  Sept.  5  1758 
Feb.  12      William  s.  Jainea  and  Dorothy  Jan.  9  1760 
Mch.    6      Ann  d.  James  and  Dorothy  Sept.  5  1758 

1739  Feb.  20  Barnet  James  s.  Abraham  and  Mary  2  weeks 

1740  June  23      Mary  w.  Abraham  26  years 

1741  Dec.   27      John  s.  Abraham  and  Mary  1  month 

1743  Sept.  25  Barret  John  s.  John  and  Hester  6  months  17  days 

1746  Jan.   11  Bartholomew  John  s.  Andrew  and  Elizabeth  Sept.  29  1745 

1749  May  11      Mary  d.  Andrew  and  Elizabeth  Sept.  —  1747 
Nov.  19      Joseph  s.  Andrew  and  Elizabeth  Sept.  26  1749 

1740  July     7  Barton  Anne  d.  Robert  and  Anne  3  months 

1741  May  21      Martha  d.  Robert  and  Anne  1  month  2  days 
1743  Mch.  10      Robert  s.  Robert  and  Anne  17  weeks 

1745  June  20      Susannah  d.  Robert  and  Anne  Feb.  15  1743 

1728  Sept.    5  Basnett  Elizabeth  d.  Ralph  and  Mary  2  weeks 

1750  Nov.  11  Bass  Elizabeth  d.  Nathan  and  Martha  Oct.  27  1750 
1760  April  24      Elizabeth  d.  Robert  and  Cecelia  Dec.  26  1756 

1732  Feb.     4  Bastick  John  s.  Henry  and  Elizabeth  2  weeks  4  days 

1733  June  27      Margaret  (Mary)  d.  Henry  and  Elizabeth  4  months 

1734  Aug.  30      Thomas  s.  Henry  and  Elizabeth  3  weeks 

1736  Mch.  12      Henry  s.  Henry  and  Elizabeth  4  months  2  days 
1753  April  30  Bath  James  s.  George  and  Margaret  March  25  1753 
July     8  Batson  Mary  d.  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  April  7  1753 

1726  Oct.      9  Baxter  William  s.  William  and  Catherine  March  22 
1722  Mch.  27  Bayly  Grace  d.  Thomas  and  Mary 

1733  July  29      Hannah  d.  James  and  Anne  1£  years 

1748  Jan.     4  Bayne  John  s.  Nathaniell  and  Mary  Sept.  19  1747 

1727  Jan.     2  Baynton  John  s.  Peter  and  Mary 

1729  May  29      Jeoffrey  s.  Mr.  Peter  and  Mary  25  days 
1731  Aug.    6      Peter  s.  Peter  and  Mary  7  days 

1749  April  20      Mary  d.  John  and  Elizabeth  March  27  1749 

1753  Mch.    6      Elizabeth  d.  John  and  Elizabeth  Feb.  16  1753 

1754  Dec.     2      Peter  s.  John  and  Elizabeth  Aug.  21  1754 

1758  Jan.     1      Benjamin  s.  John  and  Elizabeth  Nov.  12  1757 
May  13      John  s.  John Oct.  31  1755 

1759  Jan.     3      Jane  d.  John  and  Elizabeth  Dec.  2  1758 

1743  Sept.  11  Beath  Ann  d.  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  5  years  10  months 
1740  Feb.  17  Beatty  John  s.  Joseph  and  Catherine  2  weeks 
1749  Aug.  18      Elizabeth  d.  Ezekiel  and  Frances  Aug.  12  1749 
1748  Oct.    30  Bedison  Robert  s.  Robert  and  Mary  March  29  1748 
1736  Feb.  22  Beeks  Joseph  s.  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  5  days 


Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia.  239 

1737  Nov.  15      Susannah  d.  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  2  weeks 

1740  Jan.  27      John  s.  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  2  months 

1710  Feb.  5  Beer  Mary  d.  Jonathan  and  Mary  12  years 

1715  Oct.  8      Jonathan  s.  John  and  Eliza  2  weeks 

1717  June    9  Beere  Caleb  s.  John  and  Elizabeth  3  weeks 

1732  Jan.   16      Mary  d.  John  and  Elizabeth  3  weeks  4  days 

1744  Jan.   29  Beers  Sarah  d.  Caleb  and  Hannah  13  days 
July  21      Samuel  natural  son  of  Jonathan  6  months 

1745  Nov.  20  Beeslay  Sarah  adult 
1754  Dec.   26      Mary  adult 

1745  Dec.  29  Belitho  John  Harris  s.  John  and  Mary  June  10  1745 

1748  April  10      William  s.  John  and  Mary  March  22  1748 
April  10      Zachariah  s.  John  and  Mary  March  22  1748 

1753  April  25      Jacob  s.  John  and  Mary  May  29  1750 
April  25      Mary  d.  John  and  Mary  April  15  1753 
April  25      James  s.  John  and  Mary  April  15  1753 

1721  Dec.   30  Bell  Elizabeth  d.  Richard  and  Grace 

1723  Mch.  22      Mary  d.  John  and  Mary 

1727  Aug.  25      Thomas  [Joseph]  s.  William  and  Ann  3  weeks  5  days 

1729  Mch.  26      William  s.  William  and  Ann  6  weeks  3  days 

1731  April  13      Richard  s.  Richard  and  Grace  3  months  3  weeks 
Sept.  11      Hannah  d.  William  and  Ann  7  weeks 

1733  April  4      Elizabeth  d.  William  and  Ann  4  days 

1737  Aug.  31      Jane  d.  George  and  Anne  4  days 

1742  May     2  Benbridge  James  s.  James  and  Mary  March  21  1742 

1716  Oct.    14  Bendsly  Margaret  d.  James  and  Mary  6  weeks 

1746  April    1  Benezet  Sarah  d.  Daniel  and  Elizabeth 

1749  Sept.  10      Stephen  s.  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  June  21 1749 
1751  Oct.     6      Anthony  s.  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  Aug.  21  1751 

Nov.  14      Anne  d.  James  and  Anne  July  5  1751 

1754  Nov.  17      Elizabeth  d.  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  Sept.  29  1754 
Dec.  19      Jane  d.  James  and  Ann  Dec.  9  1752 

Dec.   19      James  s.  James  and  Ann  Sept.  23  1754 
1756  April  20      Mary  d.  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  Dec.  20  1755 
1758  July  28      Judah  s.  Daniel  and  Elizabeth 
1760  April  24      Daniel  s.  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  Feb.  18  1760 
1740  Dec.   27  Bennet  John  s.  John  and  Mary  7  weeks 

1747  Feb.   15      Mary  d.  William  and  Sarah  Dec.  4  1746 

1716  Nov.  14  Bennett  Elizabeth  d.  Samuel  and  Hannah  4  days 

1718  Jan.   26      Samuel  s.  Samuel  and  Hannah  born  8th  Jan. 
1720  June  20      Grace  wife  John  Bennett  25  years 

1738  Mch.  12      Elizabeth  d.  Thomas  and  Mary  8  months    ' 
1744  Sept.    8  Bennit  Elizabeth  d.  William  and  Sarah  1  month 

1730  Dec.   27  Bennitt  Sarah  Ann  d.  John  and  Mary  10  days 

1732  Jan.  28      John  s.  John  and  Mary  8  days 

1739  Mch.  10  Bentham  Mary  d.  William  and  Mary  1  day 


240  Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia. 

1740  Jan.   20  Berkley  Anthony  Henry  s.  Thomas  and  Jane  11  weeks 

1744  June  15  Berry  Sarah  d.  John  and  Elizabeth  1  month 
1748  Oct.    30      Hannah  d.  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  Sept.  20  1748 

1731  Jan.   24  Berwick  Simon  s.  Richard  and  Mary  7  days 

1732  Dec.   26      Catherine  d.  Richard  and  Margaret  2  days 
1734  Aug.  16      Simon  s.  Richard  and  Margaret  2  months 

1754  July  29  Besley  Sarah  (adult) 

1738  Oct.    20  Best  Joseph  s.  Samuel  and  Margaret  5  weeks 

1756  Sept.  16      Samuel  s.  Samuel  and  Margaret  Dec.  25  1744 
Sept.  16      James  s.  Samuel  and  Margaret  May  1  1747 
Sept.  16      Margaret  d.  Samuel  and  Margaret  April  19  1749 

1757  Dec.  21      Elinor  (adult) 

1746  July  23  Betty  Hannah  d.  Joseph  and  Christian  June  10  1743 
July  23      Joseph  s.  Joseph  and  Christian  Sept.  29  1745 

1748  April  10      James  s.  Edward  and  Hester  June  8  1747 

1747  July  12  Bevan  John  s.  Evan  and  Mary  July  7,  1746 
1746  Aug.  19  Bevin  Margret  d.  George  and  Mary  March  9  1745 

1749  Feb.  20      William  s.  David  and  Ann  Jan.  24  1749 

1745  July  21  Biddison  William  s.  Robert  and  Catherine  Nov.  9  1744 
1721  Aug.  17  Biddle  Michael  s.  William  and  Ann 

1723  Mch.  15  William  s.  William  and  Ann 

1726  Aug.  10  William  s.  William  and  Ann  July  17 

1729  May  28  William  s.  William  and  Ann  1  yr.  8  mo.  28  days 

1732  Aug.  28  James  s.  William  and  Mary  18  months 

1732  Aug.  28  Nicolas  s.  William  and  Mary  5  weeks 

1755  May  29  Mark  s.  James  and  Joanna  May  3  1755 

1758  Oct.    23      Joseph  s.  James  and  Frances  Oct.  28  1757 
Oct.    23      William  s.  James  and  Frances  Oct.  23  1758 
Oct.    23      Edward  s.  James  and  Frances  Oct.  23  1758 

1749  Mch.  26  Biggar  William  s.  Richard  and  Susannah  Aug.  1  1748 

1756  Aug.  28      Sarah  d.  Richard  and  Susannah  Aug.  2  1756 
1729  Aug.  24  Bingham  Thomas  s.  James  and  Ann  1  month 

1741  Aug.  19      Ann  d.  John  and  Mary  7  weeks 

1748  April  27  James  s.  William  and  Mary  March  23  1748 
1752  April  22  William  s.  William  and  Mary  March  8  1752 
1754  May  26  Hannah  d.  William  and  Mary  March  26  1754 
1756  Feb.     3  Ann  d.  William  and  Mary  Jan.  2  1756 

1732  Jan.   13  Birch  David  s.  David  and  Susannah  2  weeks 

1720  July    4  Bird  Mary  d.  Joseph  and  Martha  3  years 

1736  Dec.     1      Edward  Valentine  s.  Jeremiah  and  Sarah  7  weeks 

1740  Sept.  30      Jeremiah  s.  Jeremiah  and  Sarah  2  years 

1741  Nov.  12      Jane  d.  Jeremiah  and  Sarah  4  days 
1738  Jan.   21  Bishop  Robert  s.  Robert  3  months 

April    1  Black  Robert  s.  James  and  Elizabeth  3  weeks 
1741  Mch.  28      George  s.  James  and  Elizabeth  3  months 
1745  Oct.    14  Blackledge  Hester  d.  Benjamin  and  Sarah  Aug.  28  1744 


Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia.  241 

1736  Aug.  30  Blacklock  Robert  s.  Robert  and  Elizabeth  1  year 
1722  Feb.     9  Blackston  William  s.  Thomas  and  Ann  1  year  10  months 
1722  Feb.     9      Mary  d.  Thomas  and  Ann  Feb.  4 
1727  Aug.  25      Thomas  s.  Thomas  and  Ann  1  year 

1733  Jan.    17      James  s.  Thomas  and  Ann  3  weeks 

1731  Jan.     4  Blackstone  Cornelius  s.  Thomas  and  Ann  1  month 
1747  Mch.    1  Elaine  Samuel  s.  Samuel  and  Mary  Jan.  5  1747 
1752  April    5  Blake  John  s.  Roger  and  Rebecca  April  8  1752 
1755  June  15      Mary  d.  Roger  and  Rebecca  May  22  1755 
1720  Aug.    7  Blakely  Charles  s.  Charles  and  Mary 
1722  May  13  Blakey  Thomas  s.  Charles  and  Ann 
1729  Sept.  18      Mary  d.  Charles  and  Mary  8  months  15  days 
1745  Feb.   10  Blarney  John  s.  Samuel  and  Mary  1  month 

1729  Jan.    28  Blaston  John  s.  Thomas  and  Ann  4  months 

1741  May   29  Bliss  John  s.  George  and  Ann  Bliss  1  year  4  months 
1736  Feb.     8  Boardman  George  s.  George  and  Mary  2  months 
1755  April  20  Bolitho  Christian  d.  John  and  Mary  Feb.  1  1755 

April  20      Sarah  d.  John  and  Mary  Feb.  1  1755 
1760  June    2      Samuel  s.  John  and  Mary  Nov.  18  1759 

1730  Dec.   27  Bollard  Sarah  d.  William  and  Mary  2  years 
Dec.  27      Rebecca  d.  William  and  Mary  7  months 

1722  Jan.    22  Bolton  Robert  s.  Robert  and  Ann  Jan.  9 

1724  May     8      Mary  d.  Robert  and  Ann 

1726  Mch.  28      John  s.  Robert  and  Ann  March  20 
July     5      John  s.  Robert  and  Ann  April  20 

1727  June  22      Joseph  s.  Robert  and  Ann  2  days 
June  22      Hannah  d.  Robert  and  Ann  2  days 

1728  Sept.    2      Joseph  s.  Robert  and  Ann  8  days 

1725  July  16  Bond  William  s.  John  and  Sarah 

1727  Jan.    11  Elizabeth  d.  Thomas  and  Sarah  5  weeks 

1729  Jan.    17  John  s.  Samuel  and  Deborah  3  months 
May   28  Ann  d.  Thomas  and  Sarah  5  months  5  days 

1734  Mcb.  17  Deborah  d.  Thomas  and  Sarah  3  weeks 

(To  be  continued.) 


VOL.  XIII. — 16 


242  Officers  of  the  State  Society  of  Cincinnati  of  Georgia,  1790. 


OFFICEES    OF    THE    STATE    SOCIETY    OF    CINCIN- 
NATI  OF   GEOJRGIA,    1790. 

[From  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Col.  John  P. 
Nicholson,  Philadelphia.] 

At  an  Anniversary  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Cincinnati 
in  the  State  of  Georgia,  at  Browns  Coffee  house  in  the  City 
of  Savannah,  the  5th  of  July  (the  4th  being  Sunday)  1790. 
The  following  officers  were  duly  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year,  viz  : 

Major  General  Anthony  Wayne,  President. 
Lieut.  Colonel  John  Mclntosh,  Vice-President. 
Major  John  Berrien,  Secretary. 
Colonel  Richard  Wylly,  Treasurer, 
Doctor  Sharpe,  Assistant  Secretary, 
Lieutenant  Edward  Lloyd,  Assistant  Treasurer. 
Extract,  from  the  Minutes, 
JOHN  BERRIEN,  Sec'y. 

(Circular) 
SIR: 

Agreeably  to  a  rule  of  our  Society,  I  have  the  honor  to 
transmit  you,  a  List  of  its  Officers  in  the  State  Society  of 
Georgia  for  the  current  year.  I  have  the  honor  to  be 
respectfully  Sir, 

Your  most  obed't  Serv*. 

JOHN  BERRIEN,  Sec'y. 
SAVANNAH,  July  25th,  1790. 

THE  HONORABLE 

MAJOR  GENERAL  KNOX, 

Secretary  General 

via  Philadelphia,  of  the  Society  of  Cincinnati, 

ISTew  York. 


Notes  and  Queries.  243 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


LETTERS  OF  WASHINGTON  AND  PATRICK  HENRY  RELATING  TO 
THEIR  APPOINTMENT  AS  DELEGATES  TO  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  CON- 
VENTION OF  1787.—  The  originals  of  the  Washington  letters  are  in  the 
collection  of  Ferdinand  J.  Dreer  ;  the  Patrick  Henry  letter,  in  collection 
of  Charles  Roberts,  of  Philadelphia. 

MOUNT  VERNON,  Dec'.  21st  1786. 
SIR, 

I  had  not  the  honor  of  receiving  your  Excellency's  favor  of  the  6th, 
with  its  enclosures,  till  last  night. 

Sensible  as  I  am  of  the  honor  conferred  on  me  by  the  General  Assem- 
bly in  appointing  me  one  of  the  Delegates  to  a  convention  proposed  to 
be  held  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia  in  May  next,  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
vising the  Fsederal  Constitution  ;  and  desirous  as  I  am  on  all  occasions, 
of  testifying  a  ready  obedience  to  the  calls  of  my  Country  —  yet,  Sir,  there 
exists  at  this  moment,  circumstances,  which  I  am  persuaded  will  render 
my  acceptance  incompatible  with  other  measures  which  I  had  previously 
adopted  ;  and  from  which,  seeing  little  prospect  of  disengaging  myself, 
it  would  be  disingenuous  not  to  express  a  wish  that  some  other  character, 
on  whom  greater  reliance  can  be  had,  may  be  substituted  in  my  place  ;  — 
the  probability  of  my  non-attendance  being  too  great  to  continue  my 
appointment. 

As  no  mind  can  be  more  deeply  impressed  than  mine  is  with  the  awful 
situation  of  our  affairs  resulting  in  a  great  measure  from  the  want  of 
efficient  powers  in  the  fsederal  head,  and  due  respect  to  its  Ordinances  — 
so,  consequently  those  who  do  engage  in  the  important  business  of  re- 
moving these  defects,  will  carry  with  them  every  good  wish  of  mine 
which  the  best  dispositions  toward  the  attainment  can  bestow. 

I  have  the  honr  to  be  with  very  gr*  respect, 

Your  Excelly'  most  Obed.  Hble  Serv* 

G.  WASHINGTON. 

His  Excelly  EDM*  RANDOLPH. 

MOUNT  VERNON  28th  Mar.  1787. 
DEAR  SIR. 

Your  favor  of  the  llth  did  not  come  to  my  hand  till  the  24th;  and 
since  then,  till  now,  I  have  been  too  much  indisposed  to  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of  it.  To  what  cause  to  ascribe  the  detention  of  the  letter  I 
know  not,  as  I  never  omit  sending  once,  and  ofteuer  twice  a  week  to  the 
Post-Office  in  Alexandria. 

It  was  the  decided  intention  of  the  letter  I  had  the  honor  of  writing 
to  your  Excellency  the  21st  of  December  last,  to  inform  you,  that  it  would 
not  be  convenient  for  me  to  attend  the  Convention  proposed  "to  be  holden 
in  Philadelphia  in  May  next  ;  and  I  had  entertained  hopes  that  another 
had  been,  or  soon  would  be,  appointed  in  my  place,  that  much  as  it  is 
not  only  inconvenient  for  me  to  leave  home,  but  because  there  will  be, 
I  apprehend,  too  much  cause  to  charge  my  conduct  with  inconsistency,  in 
again  appearing  on  a  public  theatre  after  a  public  declaration  to  the 


244  Notes  and  Queries. 

contrary;  and  because  it  will  I  fear,  have  a  tendency  to  sweep  me  back 
into  the  tide  of  public  affairs,  when  retirement  and  ease  is  so  essentially 
necessary  for,  and  is  so  much  desired  by  me. 

However,  as  my  friends,  with  a  degree  of  solicitude  which  is  unusual, 
seem  to  wish  my  attendance  on  this  occasion,  I  have  come  to  a  resolution 
to  go  if  my  health  will  permit,  provided,  from  the  lapse  of  time  between 
the  date  of  your  Excellency's  letter  and  this  reply,  the  Executive  may 
not — the  reverse  of  which  be  highly  pleasing  to  me — have  turned  its 
thoughts  to  some  other  character — for  independently  of  all  other  consid- 
erations, I  have,  of  late,  been  so  much  afflicted  with  a  rheumatic  com- 
plaint in  my  shoulder  that  at  times  I  am  hardly  able  to  raise  my  hand 
to  my  head,  or  turn  myself  in  bed.  This,  consequently,  might  prevent 
my  attendance,  and  eventually  a  representation  of  the  State;  which  wd 
afflict  me  more  sensibly  than  the  disorder  which  occasioned  it. 

If  after  the  expression  of  these  sentiments,  the  Executive  should  con- 
sider me  as  one  of  the  Delegates,  I  would  thank  your  Excellency  for  the 
earliest  advice  of  it ;  because  if  I  am  able,  and  should  go  to  Philadel- 
phia I  shall  have  some  previous  arrangements  to  make,  and  would  set 
of  for  that  place  the  first  or  second  day  of  May,  that  I  may  be  there  in 
time  to  account,  personally,  for  my  conduct  to  the  General  Meeting  of 
the  Cincinnati  which  is  to  convene  on  the  first  Monday  of  that  month. 
My  feelings  would  be  much  hurt  if  that  body  should  otherwise,  ascribe 
my  attendance  on  the  one  and  not  on  the  other  occasion,  to  a  disrespect- 
ful inattention  to  the  Society ;  when  the  fact  is,  that  I  shall  ever  retain 
the  most  lively  and  affectionate  regard  for  the  members  of  which  it  is 
composed,  on  ace*  of  their  attachment  to,  and  uniform  support  of  me,  upon 
many  trying  occasions ;  as  much  as  on  acce  of  their  public  virtues,  patri- 
otism, and  sufferings. 

I  hope  your  Excellency  will  be  found  among  the  attending  delegates — 
I  should  be  glad  to  be  informed  who  the  others  are — and  cannot  conclude 
without  once  more,  and  in  emphatical  terms,  praying  that  if  there  is  not 
a  decided  representation  in  prospect,  without  me,  that  another,  for  the 
reason  I  have  assigned,  may  be  chosen  in  my  room  without  ceremony 
and  without  delay ;  for  it  would  be  unfortunate  indeed  if  the  State  which 
was  the  mover  of  this  Convention,  should  be  unrepresented  in  it.  With 
great  respect  I  have  the  honor  to  be 

Y'  Excels  Most  Obed* 

G°  WASHINGTON 

His  Excelly  EDM*  RANDOLPH. 

PRINCE  EDWARD  feby  13th  1787. 
SIR. 

Your  Excellency's  Favor  accompaney's  the  Resolution  &  Act  of  the 
Assembly  for  appointing  Commissioners  from  this  State  to  meet  with 
others  from  the  United  States  at  Philadelphia  in  May  next  for  the 
purposes  therein  mentioned  did  not  reach  me  'til  very  long  after  its 
Date,  or  I  should  have  acknowledged  it  sooner.  And  it  is  with  much 
Concern  that  I  feel  myself  constrained  to  decline  acting  under  this  Ap- 
pointment, so  honourable  to  me  from  the  Objects  of  it  as  well  as  the 
Characters  with  whom  I  am  joined. 

I  have  judged  it  my  Duty  to  signify  this  to  your  Excellency  by  the  first 
opportunity,  in  order,  as  much  as  possible  to  prevent  the  Loss  of  Time 
in  making  another  appointment. 

With  the  highest  Regard  I  am  Sir 

Your  Excellencys  most  obedient  and  very  humble  servant 

P.  HENRY. 

His  Excy  the  Governor. 


Notes  and  Queties.  245 

INAUGURATION  OF  WASHINGTON  AS  PRESIDENT,  1789.— The  diary 
of  the  Moravian  congregation  in  New  York  contains  the  following 
record  concerning  the  inauguration  of  Washington  as  first  President  of 
the  United  States,  in  1789: 

April  20.  Doctor  Livingston,  the  Low  Dutch  minister  called  here  to 
acquaint  Bro.  Birkby  [Moravian  pastor],  that  it  was  the  intention  of  all 
denominations  to  meet  in  their  churches  or  places  of  worship  on  the 
day  when  the  President  moves  from  his  house  to  Federal  Hall  to  take 
the  oath  and  to  be  inaugurated  into  his  office ;  that  in  every  place  of 
worship  there  be  a  prayer  in  a  solemn  manner  offered  up  to  the  Lord  in 
behalf  of  this  Nation  and  also  of  the  President  and  Vice-President  at  9 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  In  the  afternoon  at  4  o'clock,  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent, his  Excellency 'John  Adams  arrived  here,  and  it  occasioned  a  great 
to  do  in  the  city,  but  as  it  rained  heavily,  the  extravagant  proceedings 
were  much  alloy 'd. 

April  23.  In  the  afternoon  at  3  o'clock  his  Excellency  Geo.  Washing- 
ton, president  of  the  United  States  arrived  here  a  numerous  concourse 
of  People  assembled  at  the  Dock  to  see  the  head  of  the  United  States 
of  America  come  on  shore.  At  night  the  whole  city  was  illuminated, 
and  we  were  obliged  to  do  the  same  to  our  house,  else  we  should  have 
had  our  windows  broke. 

April  30.  This  being  the  day  when  his  Excellency  George  Washington 
was  to  be  installed  and  to  take  the  oath,  we  had  at  9  o'clock  a  meeting 
in  our  church,  and  which  was  also  in  other  churches,  when  a  prayer  was 
put  up  in  behalf  of  the  new  government,  and  of  the  president  of  the 
United  States.  At  12  o'clock  the  President  was  conducted  to  the  Federal 
house  where  the  ceremony  was  performed,  and  from  thence  to  St.  Paul's 
church  where  the  service  was  performed.  Great  concourse  of  people 
was  assembled  together  on  the  occasion.  And  at  night  there  was  what 
they  call  the  most  brilliant  Fire  works  played  off',  that  ever  was  in 
America. 

ADDRESS  OF  THE  YEARLY  MEETING  OF  FRIENDS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA, 
ETC.,  TO  PRESIDENT  WASHINGTON,  1789. — We  are  indebted  to  Dr.  James 
J.  Levick  for  a  copy  of  the  address  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  the  Friends 
of  Philadelphia,  etc.,  to  President  Washington,  and  his  reply. 

To  the  PRESIDENT  of  the  UNITED  STATES. 

THE  ADDRESS  of  the  Religious  Society  catted  Quakers,  from  their  Yearly 
Meeting  for  Pennsylvania,  New- Jersey,  Delaware,  and  the  western  parts  of 
Virginia  and  Maryland. 

BEING  met  in  this  pur  Annual  Assembly  for  the  well-ordering  the 
affairs  of  our  Religious  Society,  and  the  promotion  of  universal 
righteousness,  our  minds  have  been  drawn  to  consider  that  the  Almighty, 
who  ruleth  in  Heaven  and  in  the  kingdoms  of  men,  having  permitted  a 
great  revolution  to  take  place  in  the  government  of  this  country,  we  are 
fervently  concerned  that  the  rulers  of  the  people  may  be  favoured  with 
the  counsel  of  God,  the  only  sure  means  of  enabling  them  to  fulfil  the 
important  trust  committed  to  their  charge,  and  in  an  especial  manner 
that  Divine  wisdom  and  grace  vouchsafed  from  above,  may  qualify  thee 
to  fill  up  the  duties  of  the  exalted  station,  to  which  thou  art  appointed. 
We  are  sensible  thou  hast  obtained  great  place  in  the  esteem  and  affec- 
tions of  people  of  all  denominations,  over  whom  thou  presideth;  and 
many  eminent  talents  being  committed  to  thy  trust,  we  much  desire  they 
may  be  fully  devoted  to  the  Lord's  honour  and  service,  that  thus  thou 


246  Notes  and  Queries. 

mayest  be  an  happy  instrument  in  his  hand,  for  the  suppression  of  vice, 
infidelity  and  irreligion,  and  every  species  of  oppression  on  the  persons 
and  consciences  of  men,  so  that  righteousness  and  peace,  which  truly 
exalt  a  nation,  may  prevail  throughout  the  land,  as  the  only  solid  foun- 
dation that  can  be  laid  for  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of  this  or  any 
country. 

The  free  toleration  which  the  citizens  of  these  States  enjoy  in  the 
public  worship  of  the  Almighty,  agreeable  to  the  dictates  of  their  con- 
sciences, we  esteem  among  the  choicest  of  blessings ;  and  as  we  desire  to 
be  filled  with  fervent  charity  for  those  who  differ  from  us  in  faith  and 
practice,  believing  that  the  general  assembly  of  saints  is  composed  of  the 
sincere  and  upright  hearted  of  all  nations,  kingdoms  and  people ;  so  we 
trust  we  may  justly  claim  it  from  others, — and  in  a  full  persuasion 
that  the  Divine  principle  we  profess,  leads  into  harmony  ana  concord, 
we  can  take  no  part  in  carrying  on  war  on  any  occasion,  or  under 
any  power,  but  are  bound  in  conscience  to  lead  quiet  and  peaceable 
lives  in  godliness  and  honestly  amongst  men,  contributing  freely 
our  proportion  to  the  indigences  of  the  poor,  and  to  the  necessary 
support  of  civil  government,  acknowledging  those  "  who  rule  well  to  be 
worthy  of  double  honour,"  and  if  any  professing  with  us,  are,  or  have 
been,  of  a  contrary  disposition  and  conduct,  we  own  them  not  therein ; 
having  never  been  chargeable  from  our  first  establishment  as  a  Religious 
Society,  with  fomenting  or  countenancing  tumults  or  conspiracies  or  dis- 
respect to  those  who  are  placed  in  authority  over  us. 

We  wish  not  improperly  to  intrude  on  thy  time  or  patience,  nor  is  it 
our  practice  to  offer  adulation  to  any ;  but  as  we  are  a  people  whose 
principles  and  conduct  have  been  misrepresented  and  traduced,  we  take 
the  liberty  to  assure  thee,  that  we  feel  our  hearts  affectionately  drawn  to- 
wards thee,  and  those  in  authority  over  us,  with  prayers  that  thy  Presi- 
dency may,  under  the  blessing  of  Heaven,  be  happy  to  thyself  and  to 
the  people;  that  through  the  encrease  of  morality  and  true  religion, 
Divine  Providence  may  condescend  to  look  down  upon  our  land  with  a 
propitious  eye,  and  bless  the  inhabitants  with  a  continuance  of  peace,  the 
dew  of  Heaven,  and  the  fatness  of  the  earth,  and  enable  us  gratefully  to 
acknowledge  his  manifold  mercies. — And  it  is  our  earnest  concern,  that 
he  may  be  pleased  to  grant  thee  every  necessary  qualification  to  fill  thy 
weighty  and  important  station  to  his  glory ;  and  that  finally,  when  all 
terrestial  honours  shall  fail  and  pass  away,  thou  and  thy  respectable  con- 
sort may  be  found  worthy  to  receive  a  crown  of  unfading  righteousness 
in  the  mansions  of  peace  and  joy  for  ever. 

Signed  in  and  on  behalf  of  our  said  meeting  held  in  Philadelphia,  by 
adjournments,  from  the  28th  of  the  9th  mo.  to  the  3d  day  of  the  10th 
mo.  inclusive,  1789. 

NICHOLAS  WALN,  Clerk  of  the  meeting  this  year. 


THE  ANSWER  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  the  Address  of  the 
Religious  Society  called  Quakers,  from  their  Yearly  Meeting  for  Pennsyl- 
vania, New- Jersey,  Delaware,  and  the  western  parts  of  Maryland  and 
Virginia. 

GENTLEMEN, 

I  RECEIVE  with  pleasure  your  affectionate  address,  and  thank  you  for 
the  friendly  sentiments  and  good  wishes  which  you  express  for  the 
success  of  my  administration,  and  for  my  personal  happiness. 
We  have  reason  to  rejoice  in  the  prospect  that  the  present  national 


Notes  and  Queries.  247 

government,  which,  by  the  favor  of  Divine  Providence,  was  formed  by 
the  common  counsels,  and  peaceably  established  with  the  common  con- 
sent of  the  people,  will  prove  a  blessing  to  every  denomination  of  them ; 
— to  render  it  such,  my  best  endeavours  shall  not  be  wanting. 

Government  being  among  other  purposes  instituted  to  protect  the  per- 
sons and  consciences  of  men  from  oppression, — it  certainly  is  the  duty 
of  rulers,  not  only  to  abstain  from  it  themselves,  but  according  to  their 
stations  to  prevent  it  in  others. 

The  liberty  enjoyed  by  the  people  of  these  States,  of  worshipping  Al- 
mighty God  agreeable  to  their  consciences,  is  not  only  among  the  choicest 
of  their  blessings,  but  also  of  their  rights. — While  men  perform  their 
social  duties  faithfully,  they  do  all  that  Society  or  the  State  can  with 
propriety  demand  or  expect,  and  remain  responsible  only  to  their  Maker 
for  the  religion  or  mode  of  faith,  which  they  may  prefer  or  profess. 

Your  principles  and  conduct  are  well  known  to  me ;  and  it  is  doing 
the  people  called  Quakers  no  more  than  justice  to  say,  that  (except  their 
declining  to  share  with  others  the  burthen  of  the  common  defence)  there 
is  no  denomination  among  us  who  are  more  exemplary  and  useful 
citizens. 

I  assure  you  very  explicitly  that  in  my  opinion  the  conscientious 
scruples  of  all  men  should  be  treated  with  great  delicacy  and  tender- 
ness ;  and  it  is  my  wish  and  desire,  that  the  laws  may  always  be  as  ex- 
tensively accommodated  to  them,  as  a  due  regard  to  the  protection  and 
essential  interests  of  the  nation  may  justify  and  permit. 

GEO.  WASHINGTON. 


Printed  by  DANIEL  HUMPHREYS,  Front-street,  near  the  Drawbridge, 
Philadelphia. 

LETTER  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  TO  PROFESSOR  KINNERSLEY.— 
Horatio  Gates  Jones,  Esq.,  sends  us  a  copy  of  the  following  interesting 
letter  of  Doctor  Franklin  to  his  friend  and  scientific  co-laborer  Prof. 
Ebenezer  Kinnersley.  The  original  is  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Edward 
H.  Huntsman,  Langhorne,  Penna.,  who  is  a  collateral  relative  of  the 
distinguished  electrician  : 

LONDON,  July  28, 1759. 
DEAR  SIR, 

I  received  your  favour  of  Sept.  9  and  should  have  answer'd  it  sooner, 
but  delay'd  in  Expectation  of  procuring  for  you  some  Book  that  describes 
and  explains  the  Uses  of  the  Instruments  you  are  at  a  loss  about.  I  have 
not  yet  got  such  a  Book  but  shall  make  further  Enquiry.  Does  not 
Desaguliers  in  his  Course  explain  them  ?  You  do  not  mention  the  Rea- 
sons of  your  being  tired  of  your  Situation  in  the  Academy.  And  if  you 
had,  it  would  perhaps  be  out  of  my  Power  at  this  Distance  to  remedy 
any  Inconveniences  you  suffer  or  even  if  I  was  present.  For  before  I 
left  Philadelphia,  everything  to  be  done  in  the  Academy  was  privately 
preconcerted  in  a  Cabal  without  my  Knowledge  or  Participation  and 
accordingly  carried  into  Execution.  The  Schemes  of  Public  Parties 
made  it  seem  requisite  to  lessen  my  Influence  whereever  it  could  be  les- 
sened. The  Trustees  had  reap'd  the  full  Advantage  of  my  fiead,  Hands, 
Heart  and  Purse,  in  getting  through  the  first  Difficulties  of  the  Design, 
and  when  they  thought  they  could  do  without  me,  they  laid  me  aside.  I 
wish  Success  to  the  Schools  nevertheless  and  am  sorry  to  hear  that  the 
whole  Number  of  Scholars  does  not  at  present  exceed  an  hundred  & 
forty. 


248  Notes  and  Queries. 

I  once  thought  of  advising  you  to  make  Trial  of  your  Lectures  here, 
and  perhaps  in  the  more  early  Times  of  Electricity  it  might  have  aa- 
swer'd ;  but  now  I  much  doubt  it,  so  great  is  the  general  Negligence  of 
every  thing  in  the  Way  of  Science  that  has  not  Novelty  to  recommend 
it.  Courses  of  Experimental  Philosophy,  formerly  so  much  in  Vogue, 
are  now  disregarded  ;  so  that  Mr.  Demainbray,  who  is  reputed  an  excel- 
lent Lecturer,  and  has  an  Apparatus  that  cost  nearly  £2000,  the  finest 
perhaps  in  the  World,  can  hardly  make  up  an  audience  in  this  great 
City  to  attend  one  Course  in  a  Winter. 

I  wonder  your  roughening  the  Glass  Globe  did  not  succeed.  I  have 
seen  Mr.  Canton  frequently  perform  his  Experiments  with  the  smooth  & 
rough  Tubes,  and  they  answered  perfectly  as  he  describes  them  in  the 
Transactions.  Perhaps  you  did  not  use  the  same  Rubbers. 

There  are  some  few  new  Experiments  here  in  Electricity  which  at 
present  I  can  only  just  hint  to  you.  Mr.  Symmer  has  found  that  a  new 
black  Silk  Stocking  worn  8  or  10  Minutes  on  a  new  white  one,  then  both 
drawn  off  together,  they  have,  while  together,  no  great  Signs  of  Elec- 
tricity ;  i.e.  they  do  not  much  attract  the  small  Cork  Balls  of  Mr.  Can- 
ton's Box ;  but  being  drawn  one  out  of  the  other,  they  puff  out  to  the 
full  Shape  of  the  Leg,  affect  the  Cork  Balls  at  the  Distance  of  6  Feet 
and  attract  one  another  at  the  Distance  of  18  inches  and  will  cling  to- 
gether ;  &  either  of  them  against  a  smooth  Wall  or  a  Looking  Glass, 
will  stick  to  it  some  time.  Upon  Trial,  the  black  Stocking  appears  to  be 
electris'd  negatively,  the  white  one  positively.  He  charges  Vials  with 
them  as  we  us'd  to  do  with  a  Tube.  Mr.  Delavall  has  found  that  several 
Bodies  which  conduct  when  cold,  or  hot  to  a  certain  Degree,  will  not 
conduct  when  in  a  middle  State.  Portland  Freestone,  for  Instance,  when 
cold,  conducts ;  heated  to  a  certain  degree  will  not  conduct ;  heated  more 
it  conducts  again ;  and  as  it  cools,  passes  thro'  that  Degree  in  which  it 
will  not  conduct  till  it  becomes  cooler. 

This  with  what  you  mention  of  your  Cedar  Cylinder,  makes  me  think, 
that  possibly  a  thin  Cedar  Board,  or  Board  of  other  Wood,  thoroughly 
dried  and  heated,  might  if  coated  and  electrified,  yield  a  Shock  as  glass 
Planes  do.  As  yet  I  have  not  try'd  it. 

But  the  greatest  Discovery  in  this  Way  is  the  Virtue  of  the  Tourmalin 
Stone,  brought  from  Ceylon  in  the  Indies  which  being  heated  in  boiling 
Water,  becomes  strongly  electrical,  one  side  positive,  the  other  negative, 
without  the  least  Rubbing.  They  are  very  rare  but  I  have  two  of  them 
&  long  to  show  you  the  Experiments. 

Billy  joins  with  me  in  Compliments  to  you  &  to  good  Mrs.  Kinnersley 
&  your  promising  Children.  I  am  with  much  Esteem  and  Affection  Dear 
Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  Servant. 

B.  FRANKLIN. 

ME.  KINNERSLEY. 

MARRIAGE  CERTIFICATE  OF  SAMUEL  POWELL  AND  ABIGAIL  WIL- 
cox, — Whereas,  Samuel  Powell  of  Philadelphia  Carpenter,  and  Abigail 
Wilcox  Daughter  of  Barnabas  and  Sarah  Wilcox  deceased  of  the  same 
place ;  Haveing  declared  their  Intentions  of  taking  Each  other  in  Mar- 
riage before  several  Public  Meetings  of  the  People  of  God  called  Quakers 
in  Philadelphia  aforesaid,  according  to  the  good  Order  used  among  them, 
whose  proceedings  therein,  after  a  Deliberate  consideration  thereof,  [with 
Regarde  unto  the  Righteous  Laws  of  God,]  and  Example  of  his  people 
Recorded  in  the  Scriptures  of  truth  in  that  Case  Were  approved  of  by 
the  said  Meetings,  They  appearing  clear  of  all  others,  And  haveiug  the 


Notes  and  Queries. 


249 


Consent  of  Partyes  and  Eelations  concerned ;  Now  These  are  to  Certifie 
All  whom  it  may  Concerne,  that  for  the  full  accomplishing  of  their  said 
Intentions,  this  Nineteenth  Day  of  the  Twelvth  Month  called  February, 
In  the  Year,  according  to  the  English  account,  one  Thousand  Seaven 
hundred,  They  the  said  Samuel  Powell  and  Abigail  Wilcox,  appeared 
in  a  Public  Assembly  of  the  aforesaid  People,  and  others  Mett  together, 
for  that  End  and  Purpose  in  their  Public  Meeting  Place  in  Philadelphia 
aforesaid,  and  in  a  Solemne  Manner,  he  the  said  Samuel  Powell,  takeing 
the  said  Abigail  Wilcox  by  the  hand  Did  openly  Declare  as  Followeth  : 

Friends  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  &  before  this  Assembly,  I  take  this 
my  friend  Abigail  Wilcox  to  be  my  wife  Promissing  to  be  to  her  a  faith- 
ful &  Loveing  husband,  untill  it  snail  please  the  Lord  by  Death  to  Sep- 
arate us ; 

And  then  and  there  in  the  said  assembly,  the  said  Abigail  Wilcox  did 
in  Like  Manner  Declare  as  Followeth ;  Friends  in  the  fear  of  God,  & 
before  this  assembly,  I  take  my  friend  Samuel  Powell  to  be  my  husband, 
promissing  to  be  to  him  a  faithful  &  Loveing  wife,  till  God  by  Death  shall 
Seperate  us; 

And  the  said  Samuel  Powell  and  Abigail  Wilcox,  as  a  further  Con- 
firmation thereof,  did  then  and  there  to  these  Presents  Sett  their  hands ; 
and  we  whose  Names  are  hereunto  Subscribed,  being  Present  among 
others,  at  the  Solemnizing  of  their  said  Marriage  and  Subscription,  in 
manner  aforesaid,  as  Wittnesses  hereunto,  have  also  to  these  Presents 
Subscribed  our  Names,  The  Day  and  Year  above  Written. 

SAM  POWELL 
ABIGAIL  WILLCOX 


Wm  Penn 
Tho  Story 
Jonat*  Dickinson 
Thomas  Willis 
John  Lea 
Nicholas  Walln 
Griffith  Owen 
Edwd  Penington 
Joseph  Shippen 
Griffith  Jones 
Wm  Southebe 
George  Claypoole 
John  Guest 
George  Gray 
Sam :  Carpenter 
Dad  Lloyd 
James  Thomson 
Hugh  Durborow 
Will  Powell 
John  Goodsonn 
John  Kinsy 
Ealph  Jackson 
Philip  James 
Wm  Hudson 


James  Keile 
Philip  England 
Ricd  Peters 
Walter  Long 
Sarah  Dymock 
Jane  Breintnall 
Nathaniel  Edgcomb 
Samuel  Bradshaw 
William  Woodmansea 
Thomas  Griffith 
Nicho.  Fairlarab 
Joseph  Paull 
Phill :  Taylor 
John  Hurford 
Edw8  Fowes 
Arthur  Starr 
Joseph  Paull 
William  Fishbourn 
Joan  ffowes 
Hannah  Penn 
Eebekah  Shippen 
Sarah  Clements 
Ann  Dilworth 
Joan  Jones 


Margret  Cooke 
Eudth  Duckitt 
Elizabeth  Fox 
Mary  Williss 
Margrett  Peters 
Margrett  Jones 
Hannah  Carpenter 
Ann  Webb 
Elizabeth  Maccomb 
Mary  Moultby 
Joseph  Willcox 
Esther  ffreeland 
Eachell  Willcox 
Ann  Willcox 
Jh°.  Psons  (Sic) 
Ann  Parsons 
John  Eoades 
Edwd :  Shippen 
Joseph  Jones 
Eebecca  Willcox 
Eebecah  Budd 
Marg*.  Mecomb 
Sarah  Goodsonu 


DOMINE  EUDOLPHUS  VARiCK  IN  PHILADELPHIA,  1690.— Domine 
Eudolphus  Varick,  settled  minister  of  the  Dutch  Eeformed  Church  on 
Long  Island,  and  occasionally  supplying  New  Amstel  (now  New  Castle), 
Delaware,  found  it  convenient,  if  not  absolutely  necessary,  to  visit  his 


250  Notes  and  Queries. 

flock  in  Delaware  during  the  Leisler  troubles  in  New  York.  Writing 
of  this  journey  to  his  ecclesiastical  superiors,  the  Classis  of  Amsterdam, 
he  says, — 

"  Before  closing,  I  shall  add  something  in  regard  to  my  journey  or 
rather  my  flight  to  the  South  river  on  the  7th  of  June  1690 :  I  found  in  the 
whole  of  Pennsylvania  only  one  Protestant  Lutheran  pastor,  an  old  blind 
man  :  in  passing  I  came  to  a  Swede,  called  Captain  Israel,  who  received 
me  well,  and  hearing  that  I  was  a  preacher,  he  said,  they  would  make  a 
contract  with  me  to  be  their  pastor,  as  their  own  had  died  the  year  before. 
I  said,  '  But  you  are  Lutherans'  and  he  replied  '  Yes,  there  is  some  differ- 
ence about  the  communion,  but  we  shall  not  trouble  ourselves  about 
that.'  Then  I  told  him  I  had  not  come  for  such  a  purpose.  I  came  to 
a  German  village  near  Philadelphia,  where  among  others  I  heard  Jacob 
Telner,  a  German  Quaker,  preaching ;  later  I  lodged  at  his  house  in 
Philadelphia.  This  village  consists  of  44  families,  28  of  whom  are 
Quakers,  the  other  16  of  the  Reformed  Church,  among  whom  I  spoke  to 

those,  who  had  been  received  as  members  by  the ,  the  Lutherans,  the 

Mennists  and  the  Papists,  who  are  very  much  opposed  to  Quakerism  and 
therefore  lovingly  meet  every  Sunday,  when  a  Mennist,  Dirck  Keyser 
from  Amsterdam,  reads  a  sermon  from  a  book  by  Jobst  Harmensen.  I 
was  also  en  passant  at  Sluyter's,  alias  Vosman's  in  New  Bohemia.  They 
received  me  civilly  and  were  about  16  in  number  at  their  cloister,  attend- 
ing to  agriculture. 

"  Coming  at  last  to  New  Castle,  I  preached  there  on  three  Sundays 
and  administered  the  communion ;  I  had  there  a  little  church,  full  of 
people,  Dutch,  Swedes  and  Fins." 

DomineVarick  is  an  example  that  clergymen  of  other  denominations 
than  the  Roman  Catholic,  who  were  made  martyrs  by  the  Indians,  had 
also  to  suffer  in  colonial  days.  After  his  return  from  Delaware,  he  says, 
in  the  same  letter,  describing  the  treatment  by  the  Leisler  party,  "  I 
have  been  in  prison  for  about  five  months,  but  not  like  my  fellow-prison- 
ers, with  nailed-up  windows  or  underground  or  with  irons  on  the  legs, 
but  in  a  lighter  chamber  with  a  captured  French  Captain,  from  whom  I 
thankfully  learned  French :  I  had  done  nothing  else  than  to  warn  my 
nearest  neighbor,  an  Elder,  who  is  still  under  sentence  of  death,  that  he 
should  desist  from  acting  so  cruelly  against  all  decent  people;  ten 
months  later  I  was  imprisoned  and  declared  guilty  of  high  treason  .  .  . ; 
my  greatest  fear  was,  of  being  murdered  while  in  prison,  as  I  was  told  to 
my  face,  whenever  a  shot  was  fired  in  the  fort,  that  all  the  prisoners  would 
be  cut  down  on  the  spot.  My  wife  had  to  fly  with  everything,  because 
she  was  constantly  threatened  with  pillage."  (Amsterdam  Correspond- 
ence of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church.)  B.  FERNOW. 

WILLIAM  PENN'S  TANKARD,  A  GIFT  FROM  JAMES  CLAYPOOLE'S 
FAMILY  ?— In  a  Loan  Collection  at  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts  in  1876 

a  handsome  tankard  was  exhibited  by  Mrs.  Merideth,  stated  to  have  be- 

•p 

longed  to  William  Penn,  having  ™T_._JJ  engraved  on  the  handle,  and  these 

arms  emblazoned  on  the  side,  which,  though  somewhat  similar  to  that  of 
Penn,  are  those  of  Claypoole,  impaling  unknown.  They  are  as  follows :  A 
chevron  between  three  torteaux  impaling  three  fusils  in  fess,  over  all  a 
bend.  Crest  on  the  first  a  fleur-de-lis.  On  the  second  a  Pegasus  issuing 
out  of  a  ducal  crown.  This  was  the  blazon  taken  by  me  in  1876,  which 
is,  however,  sufficient  for  identification.  See  the  following  notes  made  re- 
cently. I  believe  I  am  correct  in  stating  this  to  be  an  unusual  instance 
of  the  use  of  two  crests  at  an  early  date  in  English  heraldry,  for  as  Clay- 


Notes  and  Queries.  251 

poole  died  in  the  year  1687,  and  it  is  probable  the  engraving  was  made 
some  years  before,  this  example  is  above  two  centuries  old,  while  the 
usage  of  two  crests  in  this  manner  is  supposed  to  be  a  very  recent 
fashion. 

In  the  tenth  volume  of  the  PENNA.  MAGAZINE,  pp.  354,  355,  will  be 
found  an  interesting  letter  entitled  "  A  true  copy  of  a  letter  from  Ben- 
jamin Claypoole  of  the  city  of  London,  to  George  Claypoole  of  the  city 
of  Philadelphia,  Merchant,  in  Market  Street,  in  the  year  1706-7."  This 
most  valuable  record  of  the  genealogy  of  the  Claypoole  family  was  written 
by  the  youngest  brother  of  James  Claypoole,  the  ancestor  of  the  Philadel- 
phia line.  It  gave  me  a  clue  to  the  unknown  arms  impaling  Claypoole  on 
the  Penn  tankard,  as  "  Benj.  Claypool"  says,  "My  father  married  Mary 
Angell.  Her  father  was  Fishmonger  to  King  Charles  the  First." 
"  Benj.  Claypool"  also  mentions  "  Our  predecessors  coat  of  Arms,— the 
creast  a  fleur  de  luce."  In  Edmondson's  Heraldry,  Vol.  II.,  London,  1780, 
the  arms  of  several  families  of  Angell  are  given.  The  following  comes 
nearest  to  that  impaled  on  the  tankard,  "  Angell  [London,  who  came 
from  Pekirk,  in  Lancashire]  Or,  three  fusils  in  fesse  az.  over  all  a  baston 
gu. — Crest  out  of  a  ducal  crown  or,  a  demi-pegasus  ar.  crined  gu."  Arms 
of  Claypoole,  as  given  by  Edmondson,  are  "Clepole  [Northborough,  in 
Northamptonshire]  Or;  a  Chevron  Azure  between  three  hurts — Crest  a 
fleur-de-lis  enfiled  with  a  ducal  coronet  or." 

James  Claypoole,  who  died  in  1687,  left  an  interesting  will  and  inventory 
containing  many  details  of  plate  worthy  of  being  published  entire,  es- 
pecially as  so  many  Philadelphia  families  claim  descent  from  and  alli- 
ance with  his  family.  His  personal  friendship  and  intimacy  with  Wil- 
liam Penn  are  well  known.  Among  other  things  he  leaves  to  his  wife 
"  In  Silver  my  Largest  and  Least  Tankard,  my  Least  and  biggest  por- 
ringers and  six  spoons."  .  .  .  "  To  Mary  my  Eldest  Daughter"  ..."  My 
Old  Silver  Tankard  which  was  my  mother's  and  two  Silver  Spoons." 
There  is  mention  of  other  bequests  of  plate  which,  having  no  connection 
with  the  tankard,  I  omit.  Helena,  wife  of  James  Claypoole,  died  shortly 
after  her  husband.  His  will  was  dated  5th  12mo.,  1686,  and  proved  12th 
8th  mo.,  1687.  The  "  Appraisement  of  the  Goods  of  James  Claypoole  & 
Helena  his  Wife  both  of  Philadelphia  Deceased  taken  about  the  Middle 
of  the  Seventh  Month  1688  by  Humphrey  Murray  &  Thomas  Hooten," 
mentions  two  tankards  of  which  the  weight  and  valuation  are  given  as 
follows : 

£.    s.     d. 

59    oz.  1  awt.  great  Silver  Tankard  [value]  18—9—  f 
17 £  oz.  1  dwt.  least  Tankard  5— 9— 4| 

In  view  of  the  intimacy  of  the  Claypoole  family  with  Penn  and  the 
particular  mention  of  him  in  the  will  in  these  words,  "  And  I  doe  Intreate 
and  desire  my  Dear  ffriends  William  Penn  our  Governor  and  Thomas 
Lloyd  keeper  of  the  Broad  Seal  to  be  overseers  of  this  my  Last  Will  and 
to  Counsell  and  Assist  my  Dear  Wife  and  Children  in  all  their  Con- 
cernes,"  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  this  is  the  "  great  Silver  Tankard"  left 
by  James  Claypoole  to  his  wife  Helena,  which  was  most  likely  given  to 
Penn  as  a  present  for  his  services  to  the  estate.  It  can  be  easily  proved 
if  the  weight  should  be  nearly  "  59  oz.  1  dwt,"  allowing  for  a  slight  loss 
in  its  two  centuries  of  existence. 

WILLIAM  JOHN  POTTS. 

KATES  OF  BOAKDING  IN  PHILADELPHIA,  1779-1780.— From  the  diary 
of  the  Hon.  William  Ellery,  who  left  Cranston  November  10,  1779,  to 


252  Notes  and  Queries. 

attend  Congress,  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  arrived  nineteen  days  later, 
we  extract  rates  of  board  and  wages  of  servants  at  that  period. 

"  My  journey  though  long  was  tolerable.  If  I  had  not  taken  cold  on 
the  road,  it  would  have  been  more  than  tolerable  —  it  would  have  been 
comfortable.  I  went  to  board  with  Mrs.  Miller  on  Arch,  between  Fourth 
and  Fifth  Streets,  3  December,  at  $300.  per  week  for  myself  and  servant. 
Paid  her  18  Jan.  1780,  $1850.  At  the  expiration  of  seven  weeks  the 
board  was  raised.  On  16  Feb.  I  paid  Mrs.  Miller  $370.  and  she  informed 
me  that  she  must  have  $300.  per  week.  April  2d  paid  Mrs.  Miller  $1560. 
April  15th  $760. 

"  Went  to  board  with  the  Eev.  W.  Marshall  23  April  1780. 

Paid  Mr.  Marshall,  May  10th  $560 

"     16  410 

June    6  408 

June  16  425 

June  30  420 

$2223 

"  Sold  my  sorrel  mare  to  Mr.  Mitchell  D.  Q.  M.  G.  for  $300.,  for  which 
I  received  his  certificate. 

"  Thomas  Fisher  entered  my  service  as  a  Waiter  Oct  28,  1779  paid  him 
April  10th,  in  all  $500." 

AMERICAN  FOLK-LORE  SOCIETY.  —  The  Council  of  this  Society  has 
decided  that  the  annual  meeting  shall  be  held  in  this  city  during  the 
ensuing  autumn.  The  Journal,  which  is  issued  quarterly,  is  designed 
for  the  collection  and  publication  of  the  folk-lore  and  mythology  of  the 
American  continent,  and  numbers  among  its  contributors  Professor 
Horatio  Hale,  Dr.  D.  G.  Brinton,  C.  Godfrey  Leland,  Rev.  W.M.  Beau- 
champ,  Alice  C.  Fletcher,  and  other  well-known  writers.  It  is  desired 
to  increase  the  Society  to  a  strength  commensurate  with  the  width  of 
the  field  which  it  is  called  on  to  occupy,  and  we  are  pleased  to  recognize 
among  its  members  well-known  names  of  this  city  and  State.  The 
membership  fee  is  three  dollars  per  annum,  entitling  members  to  a  copy 
of  the  Journal.  The  address  of  the  Secretary,  William  Wells  Newell,  is 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts. 


UNIVERSITY  OP  PENNSYLVANIA  GRADUATES  AND  MATRICULATES.— 
Information  is  wanted  concerning  the  following  graduates  and  matricu- 
lates of  the  College  Department,  and  honorary  graduates  of  the  Uni- 
versity. The  most  important  facts  wanted  of  these  men  are  :  full  name  ; 
father's  name  with  mother's  maiden  name  ;  date  and  place  of  birth  and 
of  death  ;  if  married,  the  maiden  name  of  wife  and  name  of  her  father; 
any  honorary  degrees  received;  occupations;  any  public  offices  held; 
any  publications  or  original  researches  made  ;  if  ever  in  military  or  naval 
service. 

CLASS  1813.—  Eev.  John  E.  Goodman,  Coulter  Goodwin,  James  B. 
Steele,  Hon.  John  Nebit  Steele,  George  W.  Warder,  Dr.  Samuel  J. 
Withy  (where  did  he  get  his  medical  degree?). 

CLASS  1815.  —  George  Buchanan,  James  S.  Davidson,  John  J.  Eichards. 

CLASS  1816.—  William  N.  Anderson,  Samuel  N.  Davis,  Isaac  Willis. 

CLASS  1817.—  Eev.  Washington  Harris,  William  B.  Lardner,  Alex- 


Notes  and  Queries.  253 

ander  Magnus  Murray,  Jacob  L.  Sharpe,  Charles  A.  Walker,  of  Mary- 
land, William  C.  Walker. 

CLASS  1818.— Dr.  James  M.  Staughton. 

CLASS  1819.— William  Underbill  Purnell,  of  Maryland,  John  Selby 
Purnell,  of  Maryland,  Thomas  B.  Turner,  of  Virginia,  Garrett  van 
Gelder,  Henry  Franklin,  of  Maryland,  Dr.  John  R.  Knox  (where  did 
he  receive  his  medical  degree?). 

CLASS  1820.— Dr.  John  F.  D.  Heineken,  John  Norcom,  of  North  Caro- 
lina, Dr.  Samuel  Jones,  Alexander  Neil. 

CLASS  1821.— George  W.  Heyberger,  Dr.  Rowland  B.  Heylin,  John  H. 
Scheetz. 

CLASS  1822.— Ferdinand  Farmer  Carrell,  John  Chamberlain,  William 
Frazier,  William  R.  Price,  of  Maryland,  Dr.  Charles  E.  Smith  (where 
did  he  get  his  medical  degree?),  Robert  J.  Thompson,  of  Kentucky. 

CLASS  1823.— John  M.  Marshall,  William  Morton,  George  Sharpe. 

CLASS  1824.— Henry  Helmuth  Krebs,  Rev.  Thos.  Bartow  Sargent, 
D.D. 

CLASS  1825.— David  C.  Harker,  of  New  Jersey,  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Rees, 
D.D.,  Levis  P.  Thompson. 

CLASS  1826.— Rev.  Joseph  M.  Abbott,  Jr.,  Thomas  McKinley. 

HONORARY  GRADUATES. 

CLASS  1757.— Josiah  Martin,  A.B.,  A.M.,  1760,  "the  son  of  Col. 
Josiah  Martin,  of  Long  Island,  in  the  Province  of  New  York ;"  Solomon 
Southwick,  A.B.,  of  Rhode  Island. 

CLASS  1759.— Rev.  Hector  Alison,  A.M. 

CLASS  1760. — Rev.  Samuel  Cooke,  A.M.,  "  of  ye  province  of  New 
Jersey;"  Rev.  Philip  Reading,  A.M.,  "of  the  county  of  New  Castle;" 
Rev.  Samson  Smith,  A.M. 

CLASS  1762.— Rev.  Joseph  Mather,  A.M.,  of  Maryland  ;  Thomas  Pol- 
lock, A.B.,  "Tutor  in  the  College;"  Rev.  John  Simonton,  A.M.,  "of 
Chester  Co.  in  this  Province  ;"  "  Mr.  Isaac  Smith,  Doctor  of  Physick,  of 
this  City." 

CLASS  1775. — James  Ross,  A.M.,  Prof.  Gr.  and  Lat.  Lang.,  Dickinson 
Coll. 

CLASS  1781.— William  Barton,  A.M. 

CLASS  1786.— Rev.  David  Griffith,  M.D.,  D.D.  (where  did  he  get  his 
medical  degree  ?). 

CLASS  1789.— Samuel  Keen,  A.M.,  "Tutor in  the  College;"  Rev.  Philip 
Paul,  A.M. 

CLASS  1790.— Rev.  Lawrence  Girelius,  A.M. 

CLASS  1795.— Rev.  George  Ralsh,  A.M. 

CLASS  1797. — Cunningham  Semple  Rumsey,  A.M. 

CLASS  1823.— Eugenius  Nulty,  A.M.,  Prof.  Math.,  Dickinson  Coll. 

CLASS  1824.— Rev.  Joseph  Spencer,  A.M.,  D.D.,  1831.  Prof.  Lat.  and 
Gr.  Lang,  and  Lit.,  Dickinson  Coll. 

CLASS  1826.— Rt.  Rev.  Patrick  Tony,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld. 

CLASS  1829.— Rev.  Chas.  Williams,  D.D.,  Pres.  Baltimore  Coll. 

CLASS  1830.— Rev.  James  Homer,  D.D. 

CLASS  1839.— Rev.  Jacob  Miller,  D.D. 

CLASS  1841.— Rev.  Jehu  Curtis  Clay,  D.D. 

CLASS  1844.— Joseph  Saxton,  A.M. 

NOYES.— Information  is  wanted  concerning  (1)  name  of  wife  and  date 
and  place  of  death  of  Moses  Noyes,  born  in  Newbury,  Mass.,  12th  May, 


254  Notes  and  Queries. 

1744,  son  of  Moses  and  Susannah  (Jamies)  Noyes.  ^  (2)  Name  of  wife 
and  date  and  place  of  death  of  Moses  Noyes,  born  in  Newbury,  Mass., 
16th  December,  1743,  son  of  Moses  and  Hannah  (Smith)  Noyes.  (3) 
Bev.  William  Noyes,  Rector  of  Cholderton,  County  Wilts,  England, 
1602  till  1616,  when  he  died.  When  and  where  was  he  born,  and  what 
were  his  parents'  names  ? 
Box  950,  New  York.  J.  ATKINS  NOTES. 

PHILADELPHIA  TOWNSHIP,  NOVA  SCOTIA.  —  Wanted,  any  information 
that  would  throw  light  upon  the  origin  of  the  name  of  the  Township  of 
Philadelphia,  in  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia.  A  deed  from  Nathan 
Sheppard,  of  Philadelphia,  dated  4th  November,  1768,  conveys  about  200 
acres  of  land,  in  this  township,  to  Benjamin  Armitage,  Alexander  Bartram, 
Walter  Shee,  and  William  Ball,  in  fee  simple.  Sheppard  conveys  by 
virtue  of  a  grant  of  20,000  acres  to  himself  and  associates  from  Lord 
William  Campbell,  dated  30th  September,  1767,  "  and  by  virtue  of  a  power 
from  .  .  .  Benjamin  Armitage,  John  Lukins  for  John  Jones,  William 
Ball,  John  Lukins,  Joseph  Jacobs,  William  Sitgreeves,  David  Hall, 
Samuel  Jackson,  John  Wright,  Edward  Bonsall,  Paul  Isaac  Voto, 
Alexander  Bartram,  Walter  Shee,  James  Loughead,  Hugh  Lennox, 
James  Halden,  and  James  James"  dated  30th  April,  in  the  eighth  year 
of  his  Majesty's  reign,  A.D.  1768. 

The  tract  of  200  acres  lies  on  the  north  side  of  the  Bason  of  Minass, 
near  the  mouth  of  Hall's  Hollow,  adjoining  land  of  Noah  Miller. 

The  conveyance  is  registered  in  Kings  County,  "  Township  of  Hor- 
ton,"  Nova  Scotia,  "  on  the  oath  of  Noah  Bowen,"  one  of  the  witnesses 
to  its  execution,  the  others  being  Noah  Miller  and  Samuel  Knox.  In 
1769,  Alexander  Bartram  and  Jane  his  wife  conveyed  an  undivided  fourth 
of  the  land  and  of  "  the  Store  and  Buildings"  thereon  erected,  to  Walter 
Sbee.  This  conveyance,  witnessed  by  Barnaby  Barnes  and  Jas  Delaplain, 
and  acknowledged  before  Isaac  Jones,  Mayor  of  Philadelphia,  is  also 
registered  in  the  Township  of  Horton.  T.  S. 

JONES.  --  Jones,  son  of  G.  Jones,  married  Catherine  Evans  about 
1767.  The  notice  of  their  marriage  should  appear  on  Friends'  records. 
When  did  it  occur  ?  What  was  the  given  name  of  the  above  -  Jones  ? 
What  was  the  full  name  of  G.  Jones,  and  that  of  his  wife  ?  and  where 
were  they  born  ?  Who  were  the  parents  of  Catherine  Evans,  and  the 
place  of  their  birth  ?  B. 

BELIEF  ALLEY.  —  Information  is  requested  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
name  of  Belief  Alley,  running  east  from  Second  Street,  between  Lom- 
bard and  South  Streets.  Who  remembers  the  name  of  the  old  inn 
located  on  the  corner  of  Second  Street  and  Belief  Alley  ?  B. 


SITGREAVES.  —  Sarah  Sitgreaves  was  born  in  England  in  1667/8,  and 
died  the  13th  of  the  1st  month,  1727/8. 

William  Sitgreaves,  son  of  said  Sarah,  was  born  near  Preston,  in 
Lancashire,  England,  17th  of  2d  month,  1704.  He  married  Mary  Cook 
in  England,  26th  of  4th  month,  1728,  and  embarked  with  his  wife  for 
America,  in  the  "  Watts  Galley,"  William  Wallis,  master,  7th  of  7th 
month,  1729  ;  arrived  in  Philadelphia  27th  of  9th  month,  1729.  He 
died  1st  of  12th  month,  1747/8,  and  was  buried  at  John  Shaw's,  Core 
Sound,  North  Carolina. 


Notes  and  Queries.  255 

Mary  Cook  was  born  in  London  24th  of  llth  month,  1707/8,  and  died 
at  Georgetown,  in  Winyaw,  in  South  Carolina,  the  13th  of  9th  month, 
1734. 

Their  first  child  died  in  England  and  was  buried  in  Wapping  Meeting- 
house yard,  London,  in  1728/9. 

Their  second  child,  William  Sitgreaves,  was  born  14th  of  12th  month, 
1729/30,  in  Philadelphia.  He  married  Susannah  Deshon,  in  Boston, 
September,  1756,  and  died  in  Philadelphia,  the  20th  December,  1800. 

Thomas  Sitgreaves,  son  of  said  William  and  Mary,  was  born  25th  of 
9th  month,  1731,  in  Philadelphia. 

Sarah  Ann  Sitgreaves,  daughter  of  said  William  and  Mary,  was  born 
the  4th  of  4th  month,  1733,  in  Philadelphia,  and  died  in  1734. 

William,  the  first  child  of  William  an(i  Susannah  Sitgreaves,  was 
born  in  New-Berne,  North  Carolina,  1757,  and  died  an  infant. 

Their  second  child,  William  Deshon  Sitgreaves,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, 1759,  and  died  the  same  year. 

John  Sitgreaves,  their  third  child,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Febru- 
ary 11,  1763,  and  died  September  3,  1798,  at  Germantown.  He  lies 
buried  in  the  burial-ground  of  the  German  Baptist  congregation  of  that 
place. 

Samuel  Sitgreaves,  their  fourth  child,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  16th 
March,  1764,  and  died  at  Easton,  April  4,  1827. 

Juliana  Sitgreaves,  their  fifth  child,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  May 
15,  1765. 

Kitty  (sic,  should  be  Hitty)  Sitgreaves,  their  sixth  child,  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, September  16,  1766. 

Charlotte  Sitgreaves,  seventh  child,  born  in  Philadelphia,  January  8, 
1769. 

Clement,  eighth  child,  born  in  Philadelphia,  August  21,  1770;  died 
July  31,  1771. 

William,  ninth  child,  born  in  Philadelphia,  December  23,  1772. 

Harriet,  tenth  child,  born  in  Philadelphia,  January  10,  1774 ;  died 
February  19,  1778. 

Moise  Yats  (orde  Jats)  was  born  in  Clerac,in  Agenois,  in  France,  the 
12th  March,  1649.  He  came  from  England  to  Virginia  with  Lord  Cul- 
pepper  in  1680,  having  left  France  on  account  of  the  persecution  of  the 
Huguenots. 

Susanna  Horrian  Maviniere,  wife  of  the  said  Moise  de  Jats  (or 
Deshon),  was  born  in  France,  September  27,  1668,  at  Marennes,  and 
died  at  Boston,  July  6, 1756. 

Moses  Deshon,  seventh  child  of  the  said  Moise  and  Susanna,  was 
born  in  Boston,  April  28,  1710 ;  he  married  Persis  Stevens,  daughter  of 
Erasmus  Stevens,  June  3,  1731,  and  died  in  Boston,  September  22, 1779. 

Persis  Deshon  died  in  Boston,  21st  July,  1738,  aged  about  twenty-six 
years. 

Susanna  Deshon,  daughter  of  said  Moses  and  Persis,  was  born  in 
Boston,  June  22,  1735,  and  died  in  Philadelphia,  June  30, 1808. 

L.  A.  S. 

"THE  CABINET"  NEWSPAPER  (Vol.  XIII.  No.  1,  p.  126).— I  find  a 
reference  to  Matthew  Lyon,  the  father  of  the  Mr.  Lyon  spoken  of  as  the 
publisher  of  this  newspaper,  in  "  Poems  by  St.  John  Honeywood,  A.M.," 
New  York,  1801.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress,  and  on  one  occasion 
declared  "  his  resolution  to  abide  with  the  Sergeant-at-Arms  while  the 
House  should  wait  on  the  President"  (Adams).  A  foot-note  adds,  "  See 
Journals  and  Debates  of  Congress."  Honeywood  makes  him  say,  "  I'm 


256  Notes  and  Queries. 

rugged  Mat,  the  democrat,"  and  other  allusions  in  these  doggerel  verses 
would  seem  to  identify  him  beyond  doubt  with  the  "spitler"  of  J.  N.  P.'s 
query.  The  refrain,  by  the  way,  of  each  stanza,  contains  the  words,  if 
words  they  can  be  called,  "Spittam,  spattam,  squirto."  J.  N.  P.'s  ex- 
tract speaks  of  him  (the  father)  "as  an  old  and  experienced  Democrat," 
and  as  having  "  made  trial  of  the  virtues  of  the  gaol  in  Vermont,"  and 
Honey  wood's  parody,  entitled  "  Speech  of  a  Democratic  Lion"  has 

"  We  Lions  bold  abominate 
To  court  tbe  great  and  wealthy  ; 
I  did  it  not  in  Vermont  State, — 
I  sha'n't  in  Philadelphia." 

In  one  line  the  true  spelling  of  the  name,  Lyon,  is  given.  According  to 
"  Lippincott's  Biographical  Dictionary"  he  was  born  in  County  Wicklow, 
Ireland,  in  1746,  came  to  America,  "  where  he  served  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,"  and  died  in  1822. 

Quite  a  full  account  of  his  political  career  will  be  found  in  the  "  Life  of 
Josiah  Quincy,"  Boston,  1867,  pp.  327-329.  He  is  there  spoken  of  as 
"first  of  Vermont  and  afterwards  of  Kentucky,"  and  here  too  appears 
the  explanation  of  the  term  "  spitler."  He  had  distinguished  himself  by 
"spitting  in  the  face  of  Mr.  Griswold,  of  Connecticut."  Mr.  Quincy, 
nevertheless,  bears  testimony  to  his  "energy  of  character  and  sound 
common  sense,"  and  adds  "  these  qualities  could  not  be  wanting  in  one 
who  carried  his  first  election  to  Congress  by  means  of  a  newspaper  of 
which  he  was  not  merely  the  editor,  but  for  which  he  cast  the  types,  and 
made  the  paper  out  of  basswood  himself." 

If  this  newspaper  was  The  Cabinet,  as  it  probably  was,  the  son  would 
appear  to  have  been  merely  the  associate  of  the  father  in  its  publication. 
But  some  one  better  informed  than  I  in  this  sort  of  literature  can  doubt- 
less give  all  the  particulars  desired.  T.  S. 

Chestnut  Hill,  Philadelphia. 

MARKOE.— After  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  Abraham 
Markoe's  ancestors  decided  to  leave  France  and  embarked  for  the  West 
Indies,  where  they  lived  and  died.  Their  descendants  settled  on  the 
island  of  Santa  Cruz,  and  became  possessed  of  several  plantations. 
Abraham  Markoe  married  there,  and  soon  losing  his  wife,  was  left  with 
the  care  of  two  sons,  who  were  subsequently  sent  to  Dublin  to  be  edu- 
cated. One  became  a  member  of  the  Danish  cabinet,  the  other  died  in 
middle  life.  The  climate  of  Santa  Cruz  not  agreeing  with  my  grand- 
father, Abraham  Markoe,  brought  him  to  America,  where  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Miss  Elizabeth  Baynton,  who,  although  much  younger, 
became  his  second  wife.  She  died,  leaving  him  three  children.  The 
eldest,  Isaac,  was  lost  on  the  packet  "  St.  Domingo,"  returning  to  the 
West  Indies,  and  John  married  Miss  Cox,  of  Philadelphia.  My  mother, 
Elizabeth  B.,  became  the  wife  of  Isaac  Hazlehurst. 

MARY  ASHHTJRST. 

Mount  Holly. 

E.  S.  S. — William  Richardson  Atlee,  eldest  son  of  Samuel  John  and 
Sarah  Richardson  Atlee,  born  27th  May,  1765.  He  married  Margaretta, 
daughter  of  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  Pro- 
thonotary  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  subsequently  followed  the  calling  of  a  conveyancer.  He  died  24th 
November,  1844,  at  Winfield,  Carroll  County,  Maryland.  Address  of 
Samuel  Yorke  Atlee  is  1424  New  York  Avenue,  Washington  D.C. 

WALTER  F.  ATLEE. 


^ 


•WMmtw1  f 


rty  _   , 

•   ' 


The  History  of  a  Rare  Washington  Print.  259 

every  mark  of  esteem  which  his  accomplished  fortitude  as  a 
soldier,  and  his  exalted  qualities  as  a  gentleman  and  a  citi- 
zen entitle  him  to.  Among  other  instances  he  was  wel- 
comed at  his  first  coming,  by  an  address  from  the  Supreme 
Executive  Council  and  the  Magistrates  of  the  City,  and  po- 
litely entertained  by  the  President  of  Congress,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  State,  his  Excellency  the  Minister  of  France, 
Don  Juan  Marailles  a  Spanish  gentleman  of  distinction  and 
amiable  character,  besides  the  numerous  testimonials  of 
regard  shown  him  by  private  gentlemen. 

"  The  Council  of  this  State  being  desirous  of  having  his 
picture,  a  full  length,  requested  his  sitting  for  that  purpose, 
which  he  politely  complied  with,  and  a  striking  likeness 
was  taken  by  Mr.  Peale,  of  Philadelphia.  The  portrait  is 
to  be  placed  in  the  Council  Chamber.  Don  Juan  Marailles 
has  ordered  five  copies,  four  of  which,  we  hear,  are  to  be 
sent  abroad.1  His  Excellency's  stay  was  rendered  the  more 
agreeable  by  the  company  of  his  lady,  and  the  domestic  re- 
tirement which  he  enjoyed  at  the  house  of  the  Honorable 
Henry  Laurens,  Esquire,  with  whom  he  resided."2 

Charles  Willson  Peale,  the  painter  of  this  striJdng  likeness, 
was  a  man  of  marked  ability  and  ingenuity.  At  this  time 

1  While  in  all  probability  some,  if  not  all,  of  these  copies  must  have 
been  made  and  the  pictures  in  existence,  yet  we  are  unable  to  indicate 
the  whereabouts  of  any  one  of  them. 

2  It  was  during  this  visit  to  Philadelphia  that  the  profile  by  Pierre  Eu- 
gene du  Simitiere  was  drawn.    The  following  entry  in  the  diary  of  M. 
du  Simitiere,  furnished  by  William  John  Potts,  Esq.,  of  Camden,  N.  JM 
from  the  original  manuscript,  is  of  interest,  inasmuch  as  the  fact  that 
Washington  sat  to  him  has  not  heretofore  been  positively  known : 
"  Paintings  &  Drawings  done.     1779  Feby  1st,  a  drawing  in  black  lead 
of  a  likeness  in  profile  of  his  Excellency  general  Washington  form  of  a 
medal,  for  my  collection.     N.  B.     The  General  at  the  request  of  the 
Hon.  Mr.  Jay  President  of  Congress  came  with  him  to  ray  house  this 
morning  &  condescended  with  great  good  nature  to  sit  about  f  of  an 
hour  for  the  above  likeness,  having  but  little  time  to  spare  being  the  last 
day  of  his  stay  in  town."    The  drawing  is  not  in  existence,  but  the  por- 
trait is  well  known  through  engravings,  the  first  of  which  was  published 
at  Madrid  in  1781.     Vide  Baker's  "  Engraved  Portraits  of  Washington," 
pp.  39,  41. 


260  The  History  of  a  Rare  Washington  Print. 

he  was  in  his  thirty-eighth  year,  widely  knc-wn  as  an  excel- 
lent portrait-painter,  and,  indeed,  for  some  time,  both  before 
and  after  the  Revolution,  was  the  only  painter  in  this  coun- 
try of  any  reputation.  His  first  portrait  of  "Washington 
(the  first  authentic  portrait)  was  painted  at  Mount  Yernon 
in  1772.1  This  portrait  is  directly  referred  to  by  Washing- 
ton in  a  recently-published  letter,2  dated  Mount  Yernon, 
May  21,  of  that  year :  "  Inclination  having  yielded  to  Im- 
portunity, I  am  now  contrary  to  all  expectation  under  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Peale ;  but  in  so  grave — so  sullen  a  mood — 
and  now  and  then  under  the  influence  of  Morpheus,  when 
some  critical  strokes  are  making,  that  I  fancy  the  skill  of 
this  Gentleman's  Pencil,  will  be  put  to  it,  in  describing  to 
the  "World  what  manner  of  man  I  am." 

A  second  was  painted  in  the  summer  of  1776,  when  the 
artist  was  in  the  army  as  a  captain  of  militia,3  and  a  third  in 
the  spring  of  1778,  commenced  at  Yalley  Forge,  but  not 
finished  until  later  in  the  year.4  The  portrait  ordered  by 
the  Executive  Council  for  the  Council  chamber,  was  prob- 
ably the  next,  it  being  understood  that  in  this  enumeration 
oil-paintings  only  are  included. 

1  A  three-quarter  length,  in  the  costume  of  a  Virginia  colonel, — blue 
coat,  faced  with  red,  and  dark-red  waistcoat  and  breeches. 

2  Written  to  Kev.  Jonathan  Boucher,  and  published  in  Lippincott's 
Magazine,  May  number,  1889,  p.  731.    See  also  "  The  Writings  of  George 
Washington,"  collected  and  edited  by  Worthington  Chauncey  Ford. 
Vol.  II.  p.  349. 

3  A  half-length,  painted  for  John  Hancock. 

4  A  full-length,  said  to  have  been  painted  to  the  order  of  Congress, 
but  that  body  having  made  no  appropriation  for  payment,  the  picture 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  artist.    It  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  H.  Pratt  Mc- 
Kean,  of  Philadelphia,  having  been  purchased  by  him  at  the  time  of  the 
dispersion  of  the  Peale  Gallery.    'Mr.  Peale  made  several  copies  of  this 
picture.     One  of  these  copies,  captured  by  Captain  Keppel  of  the  British 
navy,  in  1780,  when  on  its  way  to  Holland,  has  from  that  time  been  in 
possession  of  the  Keppel  family,  Quiddenham  Hall,  Norfolk,  England  ; 
a  second,  formerly  the  property  of  the  Count  de  Menou,  is  now  owned 
by  the  United  States  government ;  and  a  third,  known  through  the  en- 
graving by  Wolff,  is  in  the  gallery  at  Versailles.    In  all  of  these  pictures 
Washington  is  resting  by  the  left  hand  on  a  cannon. 


The  History  of  a  Rare  Washington  Print.  261 

His  miniatures  of  Washington,  of  which  quite  a  number 
are  in  existence,  are  beautifully  executed ;  the  earliest  was 
painted  at  Mount  Yernon  in  1772,  at  the  same  time  of  the 
production  of  the  first  oil  portrait.  Peale  is  said  to  have 
painted  fourteen  portraits  of  Washington  from  life,  the  last 
in  1795,  and  of  these  he  seems  to  have  made  many  copies  or 
repetitions. 

The  portrait  now  under  consideration,  a  full-length,  rep- 
resenting Washington  at  Princeton,  the  college  buildings 
being  given  in  the  distance  to  the  right,  was  placed  in  the 
Council  chamber  in  the  State-House  at  Philadelphia,  where 
it  remained  until  September,  1781,  when  it  was  totally  de- 
faced by  some  persons  who  broke  into  the  building,  whether 
from  malice  or  a  mere  spirit  of  destruction  does  not  appear. 

The  account  of  this  act  of  vandalism  in  the  Freeman's 
Journal  of  September  12,  is  decidedly  original :  "  On  Sun- 
day the  9th.  instant,  at  night,  a  fit  time  for  the  Sons  of  Luci- 
fer to  perpetrate  the  deeds  of  darkness,  one  or  more  volun- 
teers in  the  service  of  hell,  broke  into  the  State  House  in 
Philadelphia,  and  totally  defaced  the  picture  of  His  Excel- 
lency General  Washington,  and  a  curious  engraving  of  the 
monument  of  the  patriotic  General  Montgomery,  done  in 
France  in  the  most  elegant  manner.  Every  generous  bosom 
must  swell  with  indignation  at  such  atrocious  proceedings. 
It  is  a  matter  of  grief  and  sorrowful  reflection  that  any  of 
the  human  race  can  be  so  abandoned,  as  to  offer  such  an 
insult  to  men  who  are  and  have  been  an  honor  to  human 
nature,  who  venture  and  have  ventured  their  lives  for  the 
liberties  of  their  fellow-men.  A  being  who  carries  such 
malice  in  his  breast  must  be  miserable  beyond  conception. 
We  need  wish  him  no  other  punishment  than  his  own 

feelings. 

"  *  The  motions  of  his  spirit  are  black  as  night, 
And  his  affections  dark  as  Erebus.'  " 

And  so  runs  the  story.  The  portrait  was  painted,  it  was 
placed  in  the  Council  chamber,  and  it  was  destroyed.  This 
would  seem  to  be  the  end.  But,  fortunately  the  art  and 
mystery  of  engraving  in  mezzotinto  had  been  acquired  by 


262  The  History  of  a  Rare  Washington  Print. 

the  painter,  and  in  this  case  had  been  utilized  in  transferring 
the  portrait  to  copper  the  year  previous  to  its  destruction, 
thus  transmitting  to  us,  through  the  intervention  of  printing, 
all  the  essential  qualities  of  the  original. 

Impressions  from  this  plate,  taken  by  himself,  were  pub- 
lished in  the  latter  part  of  1780,  but  although  many  must 
have  been  printed  and  widely  distributed,  only  three  have 
as  yet  come  to  our  notice.  One  of  these  impressions  is  in 
the  collection  of  the  writer,  another  is  owned  by  the  family 
of  Robert  B.  Cabeen,  of  Philadelphia,  and  a  third  is  in  the 
"  Huntington  Collection,"  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of 
Art,  New  York.  The  illustration  accompanying  this  paper 
is  a  reproduction  from  the  first-named  impression. 

Mr.  Peale  was  a  practical  man,  and  believed  in  letting 
the  public  know  what  he  was  doing,  so  we  find  the  following 
advertisement  of  this  print  in  the  Pennsylvania  Packet  of 
August  26,  1780  : 

"  The  subscriber  takes  this  method  of  informing  the  pub- 
lic, that  he  has  just  finished  a  metzotinto  print  in  poster 
size  (14  inches  by  10  inches  besides  the  margin),  of  His  Ex- 
cellency General  Washington,  from  the  original  picture  be- 
longing to  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  Shopkeepers,  and 
persons  going  to  the  West  Indies,  may  be  supplied  at  such 
a  price  as  will  afford  a  considerable  profit  to  them,  by  ap- 
plying at  the  South  West  corner  of  Lombard  and  Third 
Street,  Philadelphia.  CHAKLES  WILLSON  PEALE." 

This  advertisement  was  repeated  in  September  and  De- 
cember, when  the  price,  two  dollars,  was  given. 

We  imagine  that  the  collector  of  the  present  day  would 
willingly  go  as  far  as  Lombard  and  Third  Streets,  Philadel- 
phia, could  he  secure  a  copy  at  that  price. 

The  print,  which  is  dedicated  to  the  "  Honorable  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  of  America,  By  their  obedient 
servant,  Cha8  Willson  Peale,"  does  not  give  the  entire  figure 
of  the  painting,  but  with  that  exception  it  is  doubtless  a 
faithful  reproduction  of  the  original,  which  must  have  been 
one  of  Mr.  Peale's  best  efforts.  The  picture,  representing 


The  History  of  a  Rare  Washington  Print.  263 

the  commander-in-chief  in  full  uniform,  standing  and  resting 
by  the  right  hand  on  a  cannon,  is  good  in  composition,  the 
drawing  excellent,  the  figure  well  posed,  easy,  and  graceful, 
and  the  general  effect  pleasing.  The  face  is  rather  longer 
than  we  are  accustomed  to  seeing  in  other  paintings  and 
prints,  but  it  has  every  appearance  of  being  a  likeness.1 

A  description  of  the  personal  appearance  of  Washington, 
written  about  three  months  after  the  picture  was  painted, 
will  be  of  interest  in  this  connection. 

"  General  Washington  is  now  in  the  forty-seventh  year  of 
his  age ;  he  is  a  tall,  well-made  man,  rather  large  boned, 
and  has  a  tolerably  genteel  address  :  his  features  are  manly 
and  bold,  his  eyes  of  a  blueish  cast  and  very  lively ;  his  hair 
a  deep  brown,  his  face  rather  long  and  marked  with  the 
small  pox;  his  complexion  sun-burnt  and  without  much 
color,  and  his  countenance  sensible,  composed  and  thought- 
ful ;  there  is  a  remarkable  air  of  dignity  about  him,  with  a 
striking  degree  of  gracefulness."2 

This  is  the  second  engraved  portrait  of  Washington  pro- 
duced by  Mr.  Peale,  the  first  having  been  executed  in  1778, 
two  years  earlier.  From  this  plate,  however,  no  impressions 
are  known,  the  information  as  to  its  production  being  ob- 
tained from  his  manuscript  note-book,  as  follows :  "  Oct.  16. 
1778.  Began  a  drawing  in  order  to  make  a  metzotiuto  of 
Gen1  Washington.  Got  a  plate  of  Mr.  Brooks  and  in  pay 
I  am  to  give  him  20  of  the  prints  in  the  first  100  struck 
off.  Nov.  15.  Began  to  print  off  the  small  plate  of  Gen1 
Washington.  16th.  Continued  the  same  business  all  day; 

1  In  this  picture,  as  stated,  Washington  is  resting  by  the  right  hand  on 
a  cannon  ;  in  the  picture  painted  to  the  order  of  Congress,  referred  to  in 
the  note  on  page  260,  the  pose  is  reversed,  the  left  hand  being  placed  on 
the  piece. 

2  From  "  A  Sketch  of  Mr.  Washington's  Life  and  Character,"  forming 
the  contents  of  an  anonymous  letter  dated  Maryland,  May  3,  1779,  and 
published  at  London  the  following  year.    The  letter  was  written  by  John 
Bell,  Esq.,  of  Maryland,  to  a  friend  in  England,  and  the  sketch  is  the 
first  biographical  notice  of  Washington  of  any  consequence  which  has 
come  to  our  knowledge.     It  was  reprinted  at  Philadelphia,  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania Gazette  of  November  28,  1781. 


264  The  History  of  a  Rare  Washington  Print. 

of  prints  gave  one  dozen  to  those  I  wish  to  compliment,1 
and  sold  11  Doz.  at  Five  Dolls." 

A  third  plate  was  executed  in  1787,  from  a  bust  portrait 
painted  at  Philadelphia  in  July  of  that  year,  during  the 
sitting  of  the  Constitutional  Convention.  Impressions 
from  this  plate  have  now  become  extremely  rare.  The  print 
is  well  known,  however,  through  a  copy  made  in  1865  by 
John  Sartain,  mezzotinto  engraver. 

Besides  the  Washington  plates,  Mr.  Peale  engraved  a  bust 
portrait  of  Franklin,  one  of  Lafayette,  another  of  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Pilmore,  and  a  full-length  of  William  Pitt,  Earl  of 
Chatham.  The  latter,  his  first  plate,  was  probably  engraved 
in  London  in  1770.  All  of  the  Peale  plates  are  creditable 
examples  of  engraving,  the  Washington  of  1780  being  one 
of  the  best  and  most  important. 

Charles  Willson  Peale  has  the  enviable  distinction  of 
having  painted  the  first  authentic  portrait  of  Washington ; 
to  this  may  now  be  added  the  honor  of  having  produced  the 
first  engraved  portrait  of  Washington  from  an  authentic 
original. 

1  From  the  following  entry  in  the  diary  of  M.  du  Simitiere,  referred 
to  in  a  preceding  note,  p.  259,  that  artist  was  the  recipient  of  one  of 
these  complimentary  prints :  "  Curiosities  and  Books  by  whom  given. 
Feby.  1779.  A  small  mezzotinto  of  the  head  of  Gen.  Washington  done 
by  Mr.  Peale  painter  of  this  city,  given  by  him."  Mr.  Peale  also  gave 
him  a  copy  of  the  print  of  1780 :  "  Curiosities  natural  &  artificial  by 
whom  given.  May  1781,  a  mezzotinto  print  of  General  Washington, 
poster  size  done  by  Mr.  Ch.  Wilson  Peale  from  a  painting  of  his  own, 
the  gift  of  the  author." 


The  First  Printed  Protest  Against  Slavery  in  America.    265 


THE  FIEST  FEINTED   PEOTEST  AGAINST    SLAYEEY 
IN  AMEEICA. 

[Among  the  numerous  revelations  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  the 
zeal  and  ability  of  MR.  CHARLES  R.  HILDEBURN,  in  the  prosecution  of 
his  admirable  bibliographical  researches,  his  discovery  of  George  Keith's 
early  testimony  against  slavery  among  the  Bradford  imprints  is  pecu- 
liarly interesting.  The  publication  is  referred  to  in  Gabriel  Thomas's 
"  History  of  Pennsylvania,"  etc.,  1698,  pp.  53,  54,  and  nearly  a  century 
later  by  Dr.  Franklin,  in  his  letter  to  John  Wright,  4th  November,  1789, 
"  Works"  X.  403,  but  none  of  the  moderns  seemed  to  have  been  able  to 
discover  the  tract  until  MR.  HILDEBURN  found  a  copy,  and  pointed  out 
the  fact  that  this  first  protest  against  slavery  printed  in  America  was 
from  the  press  of  William  Bradford,  and  among  the  earliest  of  his  New 
York  imprints. 

Singularly  enough,  there  was  a  contemporaneous  "  testimony"  from 
the  New  England  school  of  divines,  showing  a  commendable  interest  in 
the  condition  and  welfare  of  their  negro  slaves.  Cotton  Mather,  in  Oc- 
tober, 1693,  prepared  a  set  of  "  Rules  for  the  Society  of  Negroes,"  which 
was  printed  in  a  broadside  sheet.  It  had  long  been  among  the  things 
that  were  not  only  lost,  but  forgotten,  until  recently,  when  I  reproduced 
it  in  a  few  copies  privately  printed.  It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance 
that  two  such  performances  by  two  such  old-time  antagonists  should  come 
to  light  together  after  being  hidden  for  nearly  two  centuries.  They  are 
vastly  more  interesting  and  creditable  to  the  memories  of  both  than  any 
or  all  their  weary  theological  discussions.  Humanity  survives  the  doc- 
trines of  the  schools ;  its  service  is  perennial.  GEORGE  H.  MOORE. 

Lenox  Library,  May  19,  1889.] 

AN  EXHORTATION  &  CAUTION 

TO 

FRIENDS 

CONCERNING   BUYING   OR   KEEPING    OP 

NEGEOES. 

Seing  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  tasted  Death  for  every 
Man,  and  given  himself  a  Ransom  for  all,  to  be  testified  in 
due  time,  and  that  his  Gospel  of  Peace,  Liberty  and  Re- 


266     The  First  Printed  Protest  Against  Slavery  in  America. 

deraption  from  Sin,  Bondage  and  all  Oppression,  is  freely  to 
be  preached  unto  all,  without  Exception,  and  that  Negroes, 
Slacks  and  Taunies  are  a  real  part  of  Mankind,  for  whom 
Christ  hath  shed  his  precious  Blood,  and  are  capable  of 
Salvation,  as  well  as  White  Men ;  and  Christ  the  Light  of 
the  "World  hath  (in  measure)  enlightened  them,  and  every 
Man  that  cometh  into  the  World;  and  that  all  such  who  are 
sincere  Christians  and  true  Believers  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
Followers  of  him,  bear  his  Image,  and  are  made  conforma- 
ble unto  him  in  Love,  Mercy,  Goodness  and  Compassion, 
who  came  not  to  destroy  men's  Lives,  but  to  save  them,  nor 
to  bring  any  part  of  Mankind  into  outward  Bondage,  Slavery 
or  Misery,  nor  yet  to  detain  them,  or  hold  them  therein,  but 
to  ease  and  deliver  the  Oppressed  and  Distressed,  and  bring 
into  Liberty  both  inward  and  outward. 

Therefore  we  judge  it  necessary  that  all  faithful  Friends 
should  discover  themselves  to  be  true  Christians  by  having 
the  Fruits  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  which  are  Love,  Mercy, 
Goodness,  and  Compassion  towards  all  in  Misery,  and  that 
suffer  Oppression  and  severe  Usage,  so  far  as  in  them  is  pos- 
sible to  ease  and  relieve  them,  and  set  them  free  of  their 
hard  Bondage,  whereby  it  may  be  hoped,  that  many  of  them 
will  be  gained  by  their  beholding  these  good  Works  of  sin- 
cere Christians,  and  prepared  thereby,  through  the  Preaching 
the  Gospel  of  Christ,  to  imbrace  the  true  Faith  of  Christ. 
And  for  this  cause  it  is,  as  we  judge,  that  in  some  places  in 
Europe  Negroes  cannot  be  bought  and  sold  for  Money,  or 
detained  to  be  Slaves,  because  it  suits  not  with  the  Mercy, 
Love  &  Clemency  that  is  essential  to  Christianity,  nor  to  the 
Doctrine  of  Christ,  nor  to  the  Liberty  the  Gospel  calleth  all 
men  unto,  to  whom  it  is  preached.  And  to  buy  Souls  and 
Bodies  of  men  for  Money,  to  enslave  them  and  their  Pos- 
terity to  the  end  of  the  World,  we  judge  is  a  great  hinder- 
ance  to  the  spreading  of  the  Gospel,  and  is  occasion  of  much 
War,  Violence,  Cruelty  and  Oppression,  and  Theft  &  Rob- 
ery  of  the  highest  Nature ;  for  commonly  the  Negroes  that 
are  sold  to  white  Men,  are  either  stollen  away  or  robbed 
from  their  Kindred,  and  to  buy  such  is  the  way  to  continue 


The  First  Printed  Protest  Against  Slavery  in  America.    267 

these  evil  Practices  of  Man-stealing,  and  transgresseth  that 
Golden  Rule  and  Law,  To  do  to  others  what  we  would  have 
others  do  to  us. 

Therefore,  in  true  Christian  Love,  we  earnestly  recommend 
it  to  all  our  Friends  and  Brethren,  Not  to  buy  any  Negroes, 
unless  it  were  on  purpose  to  set  them  free,  and  that  such 
who  have  bought  any,  and  have  them  at  present,  after  some 
reasonable  time  of  moderate  Service  they  have  had  of  them, 
or  may  have  of  them,  that  may  reasonably  answer  to  the 
Charge  of  what  they  have  laid  out,  especially  in  keeping 
Negroes  Children  born  in  their  House,  or  taken  into  their 
House,  when  under  Age,  that  after  a  reasonable  time  of  ser- 
vice to  answer  that  Charge,  they  may  set  them  at  Liberty, 
and  during  the  time  they  have  them,  to  teach  them  to  read, 
and  give  them  a  Christian  Education. 

Some  Reasons  and  Causes  of  our  being  against  keeping  of  Negroes 
for  Term  of  Life. 

First,  Because  it  is  contrary  to  the  Principles  and  Practice 
of  the  Christian  Quakers  to  buy  Prize  or  stollen  Goods,  which 
we  bore  a  faithful  Testimony  against  in  our  Native  Country ; 
and  therefore  it  is  our  Duty  to  come  forth  in  a  Testimony 
against  stollen  Slaves,  it  being  accounted  a  far  greater  Crime 
under  Moses's  Law  than  the  stealing  of  Goods:  for  such 
were  only  to  restore  four  fold,  but  he  that  stealeth  a  Man  and 
selleth  him,  if  he  be  found  in  his  hand,  he  shall  surely  be  put 
to  Death,  JExod.  21.  16.  Therefore  as  we  are  not  to  buy 
stollen  Goods,  (but  if  at  unawares  it  should  happen  through 
Ignorance,  we  are  to  restore  them  to  the  Owners,  and  seek 
our  Remedy  of  the  Thief)  no  more  are  we  to  buy  stollen 
Slaves ;  neither  should  such  as  have  them  keep  them  and 
their  Posterity  in  perpetual  Bondage  and  Slavery,  as  is 
usually  done,  to  the  great  scandal  of  the  Christian  Profession. 

Secondly,  Because  Christ  commanded,  saying,  All  things 
whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  unto  you,  do  ye  even  so 
to  them.  Therefore  as  we  and  our  Children  would  not  be 
kept  in  perpetual  Bondage  and  Slavery  against  our  Consent, 


268     The  First  Printed  Protest  Against  Slavery  in  Ameiica. 

neither  should  we  keep  them  in  perpetual  Bondage  and 
Slavery  against  their  Consent,  it  being  such  intolerable 
Punishment  to  their  Bodies  and  Minds,  that  none  but  no- 
torious Criminal  Offenders  deserve  the  same.  But  these 
have  done  us  no  harm ;  therefore  how  inhumane  is  it  in 
us  so  grievously  to  oppress  them  and  their  Children  from 
one  Generation  to  another. 

Thirdly,  Because  the  Lord  hath  commanded,  saying,  Thou 
shalt  not  deliver  unto  his  Master  the  Servant  that  is  escaped  from 
his  Master  unto  thee,  he  shall  dwell  with  thee,  even  amongst  you 
in  that  place  which  he  shall  chuse  in  one  of  thy  Gates,  where  it 
liketh  him  best ;  thou  shalt  oppress  him,  Deut.  23.  15.  16.  By 
which  it  appeareth,  that  those  which  are  at  Liberty  and 
freed  from  their  Bondage,  should  not  by  us  be  delivered 
into  Bondage  again,  neither  by  us  should  they  be  oppressed, 
but  being  escaped  from  his  Master,  should  have  the  liberty 
to  dwell  amongst  us,  where  it  liketh  him  best.  Therefore, 
if  God  extend  such  Mercy  under  the  legal  Ministration  and 
Dispensation  to  poor  Servants,  he  doth  and  will  extend 
much  more  of  his  Grace  and  Mercy  to  them  under  the  clear 
Gospel  Ministration  ;  so  that  instead  of  punishing  them  and 
their  Posterity  with  cruel  Bondage  and  perpetual  Slavery, 
he  will  cause  the  Everlasting  Gospel  to  be  preached  effectu- 
ally to  all  Nations,  to  them  as  well  as  others ;  And  the  Lord 
will  extend  Peace  to  his  People  like  a  River,  and  the  Glory  of  the 
Gentiles  like  a  flowing  Stream;  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  I  will  gather  all  Nations  and  Tongues,  and  they 
shall  come  and  see  my  Glory,  and  I  will  set  a  sign  among  them, 
and  I  will  send  those  that  escape  of  them  unto  the  Nations,  to 
Tarshish,  Pull  and  Lud  that  draw  the  Bow  to  Tuball  and 
Javan,  to  the  Isles  afar  off  that  have  not  heard  my  Fame,  neither 
have  seen  my  Glory,  and  they  shall  declare  my  Glory  among  the 
Gentiles,  Isa.  66.  12-18. 

Fourthly,  Because  the  Lord  hath  commanded,  saying,  Thou 
shalt  not  oppress  an  hired  Servant  that  is  poor  and  needy,  whether  he 
be  of  thy  Brethren,  or  of  the  Strangers  that  are  in  thy  Land  within 


The  First  Printed  Protest  Against  Slavey  in  America.     269 

thy  Gates,  least  he  cry  against  thee  unto  the  Lord,  and  it  be  sin  unto 
thee  ;  Thou  shalt  neither  vex  a  stranger  nor  oppress  him,  for  ye  were 
strangers  in  the  Land  of  ^Egypt,  Deut.  24. 14, 15.  Exod.  12.  21. 
But  what  greater  Oppression  can  there  be  inflicted  upon  our 
Fellow  Creatures,  than  is  inflicted  on  the  poor  Negroes !  they 
being  brought  from  their  own  Country  against  their  Wills, 
some  of  them  being  stollen,  others  taken  for  payment  of 
Debt  owing  by  their  Parents,  and  others  taken  Captive  in 
War,  and  sold  to  Merchants,  who  bring  them  to  the  Ameri- 
can Plantations,  and  sell  them  for  Bond  Slaves  to  them  that 
will  give  most  for  them ;  the  Husband  from  the  Wife,  and 
the  Children  from. the  Parents;  and  many  that  buy  them 
do  exceedingly  aiflict  them  and  oppress  them,  not  only  by 
continual  hard  Labour,  but  by  cruel  Whippings,  and  other 
cruel  Punishments,  and  by  short  allowance  of  Food,  some 
Planters  in  Barbadoes  and  Jamaica,  'tis  said,  keeping  one 
hundred  of  them,  and  some  more,  and  some  less,  and  giving 
them  hardly  any  thing  more  than  they  raise  on  a  little  piece 
of  Ground  appointed  them,  on  which  they  work  for  them- 
selves the  seventh  days  of  the  Week  in  the  after-noon,  and 
on  the  first  days,  to  raise  their  own  Provisions,  to  wit,  Corn 
and  Potatoes,  and  other  Roots,  &c.  the  remainder  of  their 
time  being  spent  in  their  Masters  service ;  which  doubtless 
is  far  worse  usage  than  is  practised  by  the  Turks  and  Moors 
upon  their  Slaves.  Which  tends  to  the  great  Reproach  of 
the  Christian  Profession  ;  therefore  it  would  be  better  for  all 
such  as  fall  short  of  the  Practice  of  those  Infidels,  to  refuse 
the  name  of  a  Christian,  that  those  Heathen  and  Infidels  may 
not  be  provoked  to  blaspheme  against  the  blessed  Name  of 
Christ,  by  reason  of  the  unparallel'd  Cruelty  of  these  cruel 
and  hard  hearted  pretended  Christians  :  Surely  the  Lord 
doth  behold  their  Oppressions  &  Afflictions,  and  will  further 
visit  for  the  same  by  his  righteous  and  just  Judgments, 
except  they  break  off  their  sins  by  Repentance,  and  their 
Iniquity  by  shewing  Mercy  to  these  poor  afflicted,  tormented 
miserable  Slaves ! 

Fifthly,  Because  Slaves  and  Souls  of  Men  are  some  of  the 


270     The  First  Printed  Protest  Against  Slavery  in  America. 

Merchandize  of  Babylon  by  which  the  Merchants  of  the  Earth 
are  made  Eich ;  but  those  Riches  which  they  have  heaped 
together,  through  the  cruel  Oppression  of  these  miserable 
Creatures,  will  be  a  means  to  draw  Gods  Judgments  upon 
them ;  therefore,  Brethren,  let  us  hearken  to  the  Voice  of 
the  Lord,  who  saith,  Come  out  of  Babylon,  my  People,  that  ye 
be  not  partakers  of  her  Sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  her  Plagues  ; 
for  her  Sins  have  reached  unto  Heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
her  Iniquities  ;  for  he  that  leads  into  Captivity  shall  go  into  Cap- 
tivity, Eev.  18.  4,  5.  &  13.  10. 

Given  forth  by  our  Monthly  Meeting  in  Philadelphia,  the  13th 
day  of  the  8th  Moneth,  1693.  and  recommended  to  all  our 
Friends  and  Brethren,  who  are  one  with  us  in  our  Testi- 
mony for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  all  others  professing 
Christianity. 

THE   END. 


An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet.  271 


AN  ACCOUNT   OF  JEAN  PAUL   JAQUET. 

BY  EDWIN  JAQUETT  SELLERS. 

Jean  Paul  Jaquet,  a  French  Protestant,  belonged  to  one 
of  the  many  Huguenot  families  that  were  obliged  to  leave 
their  native  land  to  escape  religious  persecution  during  the 
seventeenth  century.  Our  subject  was  a  native  of  Neufchatel, 
from  which  place  he  fled  to  Holland,  and  soon  became  con- 
nected with  the  Dutch  West  India  Company,  in  the  service 
of  which  he  spent  many  years  in  Brazil,  and  upon  his  return 
to  Holland,  decided  to  come  to  this  country.  He  sailed  from 
Holland,  November  23,  1654,  in  the  ship  "  De  Grote  Chris- 
toffel,"  and  a  letter  written  from  the  directors  in  Holland  to 
Peter  Stuyvesant  recommended  him  to  the  latter's  care,  and 
requested  him  to  allot  certain  land  to  Jaquet  upon  his 
arrival. 

At  this  time  that  part  of  the  country  known  as  New 
Sweden  was  in  the  full  power  of  the  Dutch,  and  was  called 
by  them  New  Netherland.  Peter  Stuyvesant  was  Governor- 
General  ;  he  resided  at  New  Amsterdam,  and  his  authority 
extended  over  all  matters  military,  commercial,  and  judicial. 
As  there  was  great  need,  for  the  advancement  and  direction 
of  the  company  on  the  South  River,  as  the  Delaware  was 
then  called,  of  a  proper  and  qualified  person  to  command 
there  in  the  absence  of  the  Governor-General  and  manage 
everything,  Stuyvesant  commissioned  and  appointed  "  Jean 
Paul  Jaquet,  Vice-Director  and  Chief  Magistrate  on  the 
South  River  of  New  Netherland  as  well  as  for  the  forts,  ter- 
ritories and  other  places  situate  upon  said  river."  The  date 
of  this  appointment  was  November  29,  1655.  He  was  to 
keep  good  order  for  the  security  of  Fort  Casimir  and  other 
places,  to  give  orders  and  have  them  observed  in  all  matters 
concerning  trade,  policy,  justice,  and  military;  also  in  re- 
gard to  the  soldiers,  the  ships'  crews,  free  persons,  high  and 


272  An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet. 

subaltern  officers,  of  whatever  position  and  rank  they  might 
be;  to  assist  in  his  position  of  vice-director  in  the  manage- 
ment and  command  of  the  places,  and  to  keep  everything 
in  good  order  for  the  service  and  welfare  of  the  General 
Privileged  West  India  Company. 

Jaquet's  appointment  was  subsequently  approved  by  the 
directors  in  Holland  in  a  letter  from  them  to  Stuyvesant, 
dated  June  14, 1656.  He  took  the  office  December  8, 1655, 
and  fixed  his  residence  at  Fort  Casimir.  His  council  was 
composed  of  Au dries  Huddo,  who  was  secretary  and  sur- 
veyor, Elmerhuysen  Cleyn,  and  two  sergeants. 

In  the  instructions  given  to  him  he  was  to  have  supreme 
command  and  authority  during  the  absence  of  the  Governor- 
General  ;  he  was  to  forbid  selling  liquor  to  the  savages,  and 
prevent  them  and  the  Swedes  from  frequenting  Fort  Casi- 
mir too  often,  especially  upon  the  arrival  of  strange  ships 
and  vessels ;  he  was  by  no  means  to  allow  ships  to  go  beyond 
the  fort  to  carry  on  trade,  but  compel  them  to  remain  before 
or  near  Fort  Casimir  and  trade  there  to  prevent  disturbances. 
In  distributing  land  he  was  to  take  care  that  villages  be 
formed  of  at  least  sixteen  or  twenty  persons  or  families  to- 
gether, and  in  order  to  prevent  the  immoderate  desire  for 
land  he  was,  in  place  of  tithes,  to  exact  from  each  morgen 
of  land  provisionally  twelve  stivers  (twenty-four  cents  in 
gold)  annually.  To  provide  for  the  expense  incurred  at 
Fort  Casimir  he  was  to  demand  a  tavern-keeper's  excise. 
He  was  also  to  lay  out  roads  and  building-lots. 

There  seems  to  have  been  feared  trouble  from  the  Swedes, 
as  he  was  continually  cautioned  to  watch  them  carefully, 
and,  should  any  of  them  become  troublesome,  request  them 
to  leave,  and,  if  possible,  send  them  to  Fort  Amsterdam. 

He  was  to  have  intercourse  with  the  savages,  but  be  on 
his  guard,  and  not  suffer  them  to  come  into  the  fort  armed 
or  in  great  numbers,  and  in  no  case  allow  them  to  remain 
over  night  within  the  precincts  of  the  fort.  There  seems, 
however,  to  have  been  a  desire  to  appear  friendly  to  the 
Indians,  for  it  was  suggested  to  build  a  house  outside  of  the 
fort  as  a  lodging  for  those  who  were  not  great  sachems. 


An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet.  273 

On  the  24th  of  March,  1656,  it  was  announced  by  the 
commandant  on  the  South  River  that  a  Swedish  ship,  called 
the  "  Mercurius,"  having  on  board  one  hundred  and  thirty 
souls,  had  arrived.  Orders  were  given  that  they  were  not 
to  land,  but  to  go  back  to  Sweden ;  but  as  they  had  been 
long  on  the  voyage  it  was  decided  to  allow  them  to  go  to 
New  Amsterdam  and  get  afresh  supply  of  provisions  before 
returning.  The  captain  of  the  vessel,  Hendrick  Huygen, 
wishing  to  make  some  arrangement  and  ascertain  the  true 
state  of  affairs,  went  ashore  to  see  Jaquet,  who  had  him 
arrested ;  whereupon  he  wrote  to  Stuyvesant  complaining 
of  his  treatment,  and  declaring  that  those  on  board  the 
"  Mercurius"  were  not  only  in  distress,  but  also  separated 
from  their  friends  and  relatives  on  shore,  who  had  arrived 
here  before  them. 

The  Governor-General  and  Council  at  New  Amsterdam 
replied,  that  if  he  did  not  withdraw  with  his  ship  at  once, 
means  would  be  taken  to  make  him.  Huygen  appeared 
before  the  Council  at  New  Amsterdam,  and  whilst  there  an 
order  was  sent  to  Jaquet  requesting  a  true  statement  of 
affairs  at  Fort  Casimir.  During  these  proceedings  word 
reached  New  Amsterdam  that  the  ship  had  passed  Fort 
Casimir  and  landed  her  passengers  and  goods  near  Matin- 
nekonk.  Upon  the  arrival  of  this  news  the  man-of-war 
"  De  "Waagh"  was  despatched  to  the  South  River,  with 
Huygen,  having  given  oath  to  conduct  himself  well,  and 
two  members  of  the  Council,  Nicasius  de  Sille  and  Cornelis 
van  Tienhoven,  as  well  as  some  soldiers,  to  inquire  and  reg- 
ulate matters.  Huygen  afterwards  arrived  with  the  "  Mer- 
curius" at  New  Amsterdam,  and  was  allowed  to  land  his 
passengers  and  goods  upon  paying  the  required  duties, 
allowance  being  made  for  those  that  had  been  damaged. 

Jaquet  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  firmness,  and  to  have 
been  very  strict  about  matters  pertaining  to  the  interests  of 
the  company,  as  appears  from  the  following  incident :  Soon 
after  his  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  he  was  in- 
formed by  a  Corporal  Hendrick,  of  Bielefeld,  that  he  had 
heard  another,  Swen  Schoete,  say  that  as  soon  as  the  com- 
VOL.  xni. — 18 


274  An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet. 

mander  came  he  would  reveal  where  some  things  were  con- 
cealed and  buried  in  the  fort,  providing  the  commander  was 
a  man  of  his  liking,  and  with  whom  he  could  make  an  ar- 
rangement concerning  the  treasures.  This  report  was  con- 
firmed by  the  oaths  of  witnesses  who  were  present  and 
heard  the  declaration  of  Schoete.  Schoete  appearing,  said 
he  had  only  spoken  in  jest.  Thereupon,  whether  from  dis- 
appointment or  the  prompting  of  duty,  Jaquet  ordered  the 
accused  to  be  arrested  and  sent  by  the  first  vessel  to  New 
Amsterdam  to  be  tried  before  the  Council  at  that  place. 
Nothing  further  appears,  and  probably  the  accused,  after 
being  imprisoned  several  days,  and  thoroughly  impressed 
that  the  commander  had  arrived,  was  set  at  liberty. 

Barter  was  prevalent  at  this  period  in  New  Netherland, 
and  seems  to  have  been  the  chief  means  of  exchange,  es- 
pecially with  the  Indians.  On  the  28th  of  December,  1655, 
several  sachems  arrived  at  Fort  Casimir,  and  requested  a 
hearing,  which  was  granted,  and  thereupon  several  sugges- 
tions were  made  by  them  regarding  trade  in  furs ;  they  also 
announced  it  had  been  customary  to  make  presents  to  the 
chiefs  in  confirmation  of  the  treaty.  Jaquet  replied  that  it 
was  his  wish  to  have  as  friendly  relations  with  them  as  pos- 
sible, and  raised  a  subscription  among  the  inhabitants  for 
their  benefit. 

Marriage  was  subject  to  the  consent  of  the  commander, 
and  many  cases  occur  of  the  inhabitants  requesting  his  per- 
mission, in  order,  I  suppose,  to  prevent  illicit  cohabitation, 
for,  as  there  were  no  ministers,  it  was  highly  important  to 
require  strict  observance  of  the  marriage  rites. 

Tobacco  was  grown  in  great  abundance;  horses,  cows, 
oxen,  goats,  and  other  domestic  animals  were  owned  by  the 
people,  though  it  does  not  appear  whether  they  were  brought 
over  by  the  Swedes  or  the  Dutch,  probably  by  both.  The 
people  seem  to  have  been  very  shrewd  and  energetic ;  they 
built  houses,  laid  out  roads,  cultivated  the  soil,  and  raised 
whatever  the  ground  and  themselves  were  capable  of. 

The  administration  of  Jaquet  was  spent  mostly  in  settling 
the  difficulties  between  the  Dutch,  Swedes,  and  Indians. 


An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet.  275 

The  demand  for  law  required  but  little  supply,  as  matters 
were  settled  rather  by  a  common-sense  system  than  strict 
rules  of  law. 

Drinking  seems  to  have  been  the  greatest  evil  of  the  time, 
as  numerous  instances  occur  throughout  the  minutes  of 
Jaquet's  administration  of  actions  in  which  liquor  was  the 
cause.  The  Governor  may  have  been  a  very  temperate  man 
himself  and  punished  strictly  the  over-indulgence  of  others. 
Though  strictly  forbidden,  the  natives  continually  sold  drink 
to  the  Indians,  which  often  caused  broils  and  disturbances. 
Jaquet  seems  to  have  done  all  in  his  power  to  suppress  the 
abuse  of  intoxicating  spirits,  and  it  may  have  been  his  per- 
sistence in  this  respect  that  tended  to  make  him  unpopular 
in  the  latter  part  of  his  administration.  He,  at  any  rate,  must 
have  been  a  harsh  officer,  for  about  this  time  complaints 
were  made  against  him  to  the  Governor-General,  alleging 
that  he  was  endeavoring  to  acquire  too  much  land,  and  was 
converting  the  property  of  others  to  his  own  use.  Acrelius 
says,  in  his  "  History  of  New  Sweden,"  that  many  com- 
plaints were  made  against  him,  which,  however,  his  suc- 
cessor declared  to  have  proceeded  rather  from  hatred  than 
from  truth.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  Governor-General 
recalled  him  in  a  letter  of  the  20th  of  April,  1657,  in  which 
he  is  accused  of  unlawful  arrests,  of  collecting  and  exe- 
cuting on  his  own  authority,  without  previous  legal  pro- 
ceedings, his  own  pretended  claims,  of  obstructing  posses- 
sion, cultivation,  and  occupation  of  lands,  and  other  charges 
of  a  similar  nature. 

May  23, 1657,  Jaquet  was  placed  under  arrest  in  the  com- 
missary's office,  and  requested  to  make  up  his  accounts. 
May  24,  he  wrote  to  Stuyvesant,  petitioning  that  gentleman 
to  send  him  a  written  copy  of  the  charges  alleged  against 
him,  in  order  that  he  might  prepare  a  defence.  This  was 
granted,  and  the  fiscal  was  ordered  to  prepare  a  copy  of  the 
complaints  and  examine  the  accounts  of  his  administration. 
He  denied  the  accusations,  and  asserted  that  they  were  mostly 
gotten  up  by  party  spirit,  which  was  presumed  in  his  favor. 
He  was  discharged  from  arrest  and  given  permission  to 


276  An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet. 

depart  from  New  Amsterdam,  to  which  place  he  had  been 
brought  for  trial,  for  the  South  River,  after  having  given  an 
account  of  his  administration  and  delivered  the  records  and 
other  documents  concerning  the  company  or  his  service. 
He  was  to  make  defence  upon  further  proofs  before  the 
fiscal,  who  in  the  mean  time  was  directed  to  examine  more 
closely  the  charges  regarding  Jaquet.  This  was  the  19th  of 
June,  1657. 

His  accounts  were  thoroughly  investigated,  and  in  a  letter 
from  Jacob  Al ricks,  the  successor  of  Jaquet,  to  Stuyvesant, 
reporting  the  state  of  affairs,  it  is  mentioned  by  the  writer 
that  he  had  inquired  concerning  the  complaints  against 
Jaquet  and  found  there  was  more  passion  than  reason  at  the 
bottom,  which  is  confirmed  by  Acrelius,  as  mentioned  above. 
Therefore,  we  may  briefly  state  that  Jaquet  was  a  tyrannical 
ruler,  and  many  complaints  were  alleged  against  him,  but 
none  seem  to  have  been  thoroughly  established,  and  though 
upon  these  charges  he  was  arrested  and  brought  to  trial,  yet 
he  was  acquitted,  and  all  was  said  by  his  successor  to  have 
been  caused  by  unpopularity  rather  than  truth.  It  is  very 
probable  that  the  facts  relating  to  his  arrest  have  been  ex- 
aggerated by  historians,  for  most  all  the  Governors  ruled 
but  a  short  time,  and  were  continually  accused  of  tyranny 
and  attempting  to  seize  the  land  of  others. 

We  know  nothing  more  of  Jaquet  during  the  following 
years  until  September  23,  1676,  when  he  was  commissioned 
a  justice  of  the  peace  by  Lord  Andros,  who  was  then 
Governor-General  under  the  English.  This  original  com- 
mission is  in  the  possession  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania,  bound  with  other  documents,  entitled  "  Mis- 
cellaneous Papers,  1655-1805 — Three  Lower  Counties  of 
Delaware."  Five  others  were  commissioned  at  the  same 
time,  and  any  three  of  them  were  to  be  a  court  of  judicature. 

November  8, 1676,  the  justices  sent  a  memorial  to  Andros 
relating  to  municipal  affairs,  in  which  they  requested  him 
to  send  them  "  the  law  booke  of  his  Eoyal  Highnesse,  cor- 
rected of  all  such  Lawes  and  orders,  as  do  not  properly  con- 
cerne  this  River."  They  desired  also  that  a  body  of  soldiers 


An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet.  277 

might  be  sent  to  remain  at  the  fort ;  they  requested  a  "  Lesser 
Seale  for  ye  office."  They  suggested  the  advisability  of 
building  a  prison  for  securing  debtors,  fugitives,  and  male- 
factors, who  often  made  their  escape  for  want  of  the  same. 
They  reported  that  they  had  decided  to  allow  forty  guilders 
for  every  wolf's  head,  and  desired  his  approbation  of  the 
same.  It  was  thought  desirable,  they  said,  to  erect  a  ware- 
house for  the  loading  and  unloading  of  vessels,  and  it  was 
thought  by  so  doing,  merchants  and  those  trading  would  be 
induced  to  come  to  that  place. 

At  a  council  held  at  New  York,  November  20, 1676,  com- 
plaint was  made  by  Jaquet  that  he  had  been  dispossessed 
by  Major  Fenwick  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  the  Delaware 
River,  which  he  had  been  in  possession  of  at  the  coming  in 
of  the  English.  The  land  was  called  Steen  Hooke,  and  had 
been  given  by  Fenwick  to  John  Erickson.  Governor 
Andros  ordered  the  land  to  be  restored  to  Jaquet,  and  on 
the  20th  of  July,  1677,  John  Colier,  the  commander  in 
Delaware,  placed  him  in  the  lawful  possession  of  it.  Jaquet 
was  a  large  land-owner,  and  at  the  recorder's  office  at  Wil- 
mington may  be  seen  several  deeds  relating  to  grants  of 
land  to  him. 

From  the  abandonment  of  the  town  of  Christianaham, 
about  1664  until  1731,  no  attempt  was  made  to  found  a  set- 
tlement or  lay  out  a  town  on  the  river  north  of  New  Castle, 
within  the  limits  of  Delaware,  and  the  territory  now  em- 
braced in  Wilmington  was  mostly  in  five  large  tracts,  that 
about  1671  came  into  possession  of  John  [Anderson]  Stal- 
cop,  Dr.  Tymen  Stidham,  Jacob  Van  der  Weer,  Jean  Paul 
Jaquet,  and  Peter  Alrich,  who  were  all  residents  under  the 
Dutch,  either  at  New  Amstel  (New  Castle)  or  at  Fort 
Altena. 

After  the  capture  by  the  English,  in  1664,  Jaquet  became 
a  subject  of  Great  Britain,  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  as  already  said,  and  served  until  the  delivery  of  the 
territory  to  William  Penn,  in  October,  1682.  He  took  up 
a  tract  of  land  containing  two  hundred  and  ninety  acres,  on 
the  south  side  of  Christiana  Creek,  the  warrant  for  which 


278  An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet. 

was  granted  "  22nd  of  12th.  mo.,  1684,"  and  lived  here 
many  years.  This  tract  was  known  as  Long  Hook,  and  lay 
south  from  Wilmington. 

This  land  remained  in  possession  of  his  descendants  until 
the  death  of  Major  Peter  Jaquett,  September  13, 1834.  The 
place  at  present  is  the  property  of  Mrs.  Theodore  Eogers. 
The  old  house  is  still  standing,  and  is  often  visited  by  the 
curious,  on  account  of  the  Colonial  and  Revolutionary 
memories  it  recalls. 

Washington,  Lafayette,  and  Bishop  White  were  among 
those  who  visited  there,  and  many  nooks  and  corners  are 
full  of  traditions.  A  beautiful  ivy-vine  covered  one  end  of 
the  house ;  it  was  gathered  from  the  castle  where  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,  was  imprisoned,  and  presented  to  Major 
Jaquett's  wife. 

Though  the  dates  of  Governor  Jaquet's  birth  and  death 
are  unknown,  yet  it  is  quite  certain  he  must  have  died  at  a 
very  advanced  age.  His  life,  though  marked  with  little  of 
much  interest,  is  characteristic  and  descriptive  of  the  time 
and  customs  in  which  he  lived. 

It  might  not  be  amiss  to  say  a  few  words  of  some  of  his  de- 
scendants. A  grand-daughter,  Maria,  married  Baron  Isaac 
Baner,  who  had  been  for  some  time  in  the  service  of  Wil- 
liam III.  of  England,  and  who  came  to  Pennsylvania  about 
1695.  His  death  occurred  on  the  llth  of  November,  1713, 
and  his  burial  was  performed  in  the  Presbyterian  graveyard 
at  Wilmington.  He  left  a  widow  and  four  children.  Upon 
the  return  home  of  Mr.  Lidenius,  a  clergyman,  he  repre- 
sented to  the  lieutenant-general,  Baron  John  Baner,  and 
also  to  the  royal  counsellor,  Count  Axel  Baner,  the  unfor- 
tunate condition  of  the  children  of  Baron  Isaac  Baner,  and 
excited  their  active  sympathy.  Means  of  travel  were  there- 
fore sent  over  to  them,  and  they  were  brought  to  Sweden  in 
the  year  1727.  Baron  Isaac  Baner  was  a  grandson  of  the 
celebrated  General  John  Baner,  who  succeeded  Gustavus 
Adolphus  in  the  command  of  the  Swedish  armies,  one  of 
the  most  illustrious  of  that  brilliant  school  of  commanders 
trained  under  the  eye  of  the  great  Swedish  king. 


An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet.  279 

Major  Peter  Jaquett,  to  whom  we  have  already  alluded, 
was  another  descendant  of  the  Governor.  He  was  the  last 
surviving  officer  of  the  Delaware  line  in  the  Revolution. 
He  served  all  through  the  war  with  much  distinction,  and 
was  present  at  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis.  When  Baron 
de  Kalb  was  fatally  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Camden  he 
fell  into  the  major's  arms.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  the  Cincinnati,  and  at  one  time  vice-president.  He  is 
buried  at  the  Old  Swedes'  Church  at  Wilmington,  and  on 
his  slab  are  engraved  the  battles  and  sieges  in  which  he  par- 
ticipated. Lieutenant  Joseph  Jaquett,  who  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Long  Island,  August  27,  1776,  was  also  a 
descendant. 

Not  an  uninteresting  member  of  this  family  was  Peter 
Jaquett,  known  as  the  Indian  chief.  Tradition  says  that, 
when  a  boy,  he  was  stolen  by  the  Indians,  and  when  he 
became  older  returned  to  his  people,  but  preferring  the  wild 
life  of  the  Indian,  went  back  to  the  tribe  in  which  he  had 
grown  up.  He  became  one  of  the  principal  sachems  of  the 
Oneidas.  He  had  been  taken  to  France  by  Lafayette,  at  the 
close  of  the  Revolution,  where  he  received  an  education. 
His  death  occurred  in  Philadelphia,  March  19,  1792.  His 
funeral  was  attended  from  Oder's  Hotel  to  the  Presbyterian 
burying-ground  in  Mulberry  Street.  The  body  was  pre- 
ceded by  a  detachment  of  light-infantry  of  the  city  with 
arms  reversed,  drums  muffled,  and  music  playing  a  solemn 
dirge.  Six  of  the  chiefs  followed  as  mourners,  succeeded 
by  all  the  warriors,  the  reverend  clergy  of  all  denominations, 
the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  gentlemen  of  the  War  De- 
partment, officers  of  the  Federal  army  and  militia,  and  a 
number  of  citizens.  The  concourse  assembled  on  this  occa- 
sion is  supposed  to  have  amounted  to  more  than  ten  thousand 
persons. 

Another  descendant  of  Governor  Jean  Paul  Jaquet  was 
the  late  Rev.  Joseph  Jaquett,  who  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
March  9, 1794,  and  died  May  24, 1869.  In  The  Episcopalian 
of  June  2,  1869,  appeared  the  following  obituary  notice, 
written  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Van  Pelt : 


280  An  Account  of  Jean  Paul  Jaquet. 

"  The  Eev.  Mr.  Jaquett,  whose  departure  from  this  life 
was  announced  in  the  last  issue  of  The  Episcopalian,  was  a 
native  of  this  city,  and  a  grandson  of  Dr.  Joseph  Pfeiffer, 
an  eminent  physician,  well  known  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Philadelphia  of  the  last  generation.  He  was  ordained  both 
Deacon  and  Presbyter  by  Bishop  White,  and  was,  by  him, 
much  respected  for  his  learning  and  piety.  At  an  early 
period  of  his  ministry  he  became  rector  of  St.  James  the 
Greater,  Bristol,  Pa.,  and  subsequently  of  St.  Matthew's, 
Francisville,  Philadelphia.  Being  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  the  original  languages  of  the  Scripture,  he  devoted  a 
large  portion  of  his  time  to  the  instruction  of  the  theological 
students  in  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  Syriac,  and  Arabic,  and  not  a 
few  are  there  of  our  bishops  and  Presbyters  who  are  in- 
debted to  him  for  much  that  they  know  of  these  important 
studies. 

"  In  connection  with  the  late  Isaac  Leeser,  Y.D.M.,  Syna- 
gogue Mikhve  Israel,  Philadelphia,  he  edited  the  First 
American  copy  of  the  Hebrew  Bible,  and  in  the  Latin  in- 
troduction of  that  work,  by  Mr.  Leeser,  the  literary  and 
linguistic  attainments  of  Mr.  Jaquett  are  most  gracefully 
acknowledged.  With  the  Chinese,  Japanese,  Persian, 
Turkish,  Sanscrit,  Gaelic,  Welsh,  Irish,  and  Manx  he  had 
made  himself  more  or  less  familiar.  In  reality,  it  may  be 
asserted  that  there  was  scarcely  a  tongue  spoken  among  the 
nations  of  the  earth  of  which  he  had  not  some  knowledge." 

His  death  was  adverted  to  with  terms  of  respect  to  his 
memory  by  Bishop  Stevens  in  his  Episcopal  address  to  the 
Eighty-sixth  Diocesan  Convention  of  this  State.  In  a  letter 
from  Chief-Justice  Sharswood,  who  had  been  a  student  of 
Mr.  Jaquett  of  the  Syriac  language,  to  the  late  Townsend 
Ward,  Esq.,  secretary  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, dated  September  29,  1874,  he  is  spoken  of  in  very 
high  terms.  His  library,  containing  many  rare  books,  is 
now  in  possession  of  his  grandson,  the  writer. 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  281 


A  NARRATIVE  OF  THE  TRANSACTIONS,  IMPRISON- 
MENT,  AND  SUFFERINGS  OF  JOHN  CONNOLLY,  AN 
AMERICAN  LOYALIST  AND  LIEUT.-COL.  IN  HIS 
MAJESTY'S  SERVICE. 

(Continued  from  page  167.) 

I  was  no  sooner  free,  than  I  was  highly  solicitous  to  be 
employed  in  the  mode  most  likely  to  render  service.  I  had 
observed  that  Lord  Cornwallis,  now  advancing  from  the 
southward,  was  often  retarded  by  the  temporary  junction 
of  the  Militia  with  the  Congressional  troops.  I  knew  the 
country,  the  capacity  and  genius  of  these  men,  and  the 
necessity  of  obliging  them  to  attend  to  desultory  operations 
in  their  rear,  to  facilitate  his  Lordship's  gallant  endeavours. 
I,  therefore,  submitted  a  plan  to  the  consideration  of  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  wherein  I  proposed  attacking  some  out-posts 
on  the  frontiers  of  the  Middle  Colonies,  to  possess  myself 
of  Pittsburgh,  fortify  the  passes  of  the  Allegeheney  Moun- 
tains, and  with  Provincial  troops,  and  Indian  auxiliaries, 
act  as  emergencies  might  require.  His  Excellency  was 
pleased  to  approve  of  this  measure ;  but  as  the  season  was 
too  far  advanced  to  arrive  in  proper  time  on  the  proposed 
field  of  action,  by  the  circuitous  route  of  the  river  St.  Law- 
rence and  the  lakes,  it  was  laid  aside. 

In  the  month  of  April,  1781,  I  found  myself  very  ill; 
but  as  his  Excellency  intimated  early  in  June  a  wish  that 
I  should  join  the  army  under  Lord  Cornwallis,  though  I 
knew  the  danger  of  the  hot  climates  to  my  constitution  at 
that  time,  I  did  not  suffer  myself  to  hesitate  a  moment,  but 
obeyed.  I  had  hope,  too,  of  here  effecting  another  purpose ; 
about  which  I  was  extremely  anxious.  I  was  without  a 
regiment,  and  was  endeavouring  to  raise  one  at  New- York ; 
but  as  the  recruiting  there  went  on  very  slowly,  I  flattered 


282  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

myself  I  might  be  enabled  to  compleat  my  corps  to  the 
southward;  and  before  my  departure,  his  Excellency  was 
pleased  to  confirm  my  rank  as  Lieutenant  Colonel  in  the 
Provincial  line. 

Having  joined  Lord  Cornwallis,  and  following  him  to 
York-Town,  an  enemy's  fleet  being  daily  expected  on  the 
coast,  his  Lordship  appointed  me  to  the  command  of  the 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina  Loyalists,  with  a  detachment 
of  the  York  Volunteers.  I  was  directed  to  move  down  to 
Back  River,  to  protect  the  inhabitants  of  the  Peninsula, 
lying  between  the  Chesapeak-Bay  and  James  River,  who 
were  exposed  to  the  ravages  of  armed  boats  from  the  east- 
ern shore  of  Virginia.  I  had  not  marched  above  five  miles 
on  this  expedition,  before  I  was  obliged  to  halt,  being  in- 
formed the  French  fleet  had  arrived,  and  that  two  seventy- 
four  gun  ships  were  actually  at  the  entrance  of  York-River. 
I  was,  therefore,  ordered  to  return  to  the  vicinity  of  York- 
Town. 

The  men  had  underwent  excessive  fatigue  in  an  inclement 
climate;  had  been  obliged  to  drink  noxious  water;  the 
horses  in  the  legionary  camp  were  lying  dead  in  numbers ; 
the  negroes  that  followed  the  army  could  hardly  be  buried 
fast  enough ;  and  the  putrescent  eifluvia,  that  consequently 
followed,  made  the  air  too  unwholesome  for  the  small  remains 
of  vigour  in  my  constitution  to  resist  its  effects.  Lying  in 
the  field  brought  on  a  dysentery ;  I  was  obliged  to  go  into 
sick  quarters ;  and  the  disorder  turned  to  a  debilitating  diar- 
rhoea, that  reduced  me  to  almost  the  last  extremity.  Re- 
maining in  the  town  was  certain  death ;  and  the  only  remedy 
was  a  change  of  air.  I  had  been  invited  by  some  loyal 
gentlemen  to  their  houses,  and  as  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Peninsula  had  either  been  admitted  to  parole,  or  had  taken 
the  oath  of  allegiance,  there  seemed  little  danger  in  accept- 
ing the  invitation ;  yet,  as  it  was  possible,  though,  as  I  sup- 
posed, very  improbable,  I  might  again  fall  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy,  desperate  as  my  state  of  health  then  certainly 
was,  I  would  not  venture  into  the  country  till  I  had  first 
informed  Lord  Cornwallis  of  my  wishes,  and  obtained  leave ; 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  283 

which  his  Lordship,  as  humane  as  he  is  brave,  instantly 
granted  by  the  following  note  : 

HEAD-QUARTERS,  21st  Sept.  1781. 
SIR, 

I  am  directed  by  Lord  Cornwallis  to  inform  you,  that  he 
most  readily  consents  to  your  going  to  the  country,  or  taking 
any  other  step  that  you  think  will  contribute  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  your  health ;  his  Lordship  wishes  you  a  speedy 
and  perfect  recovery ;  and  I  am  with  great  regard, 
Sir, 
your  most  obedient 

most  humble  Servant, 

A.  Ross,  Aid  du  Camp. 
LT.  COL.  CONNOLLY. 

Incapable  of  riding  on  horseback,  I  set  out  in  a  small 
sulkey,  attended  by  two  servants;  and  on  the  road,  met  the 
gentleman  to  whose  house  I  was  going,  who  informed  me 
there  was  no  danger ;  and  perceiving  me  to  be  very  weak 
and  exhausted,  went  with  me  to  a  contiguous  gentleman's 
house,  and  introduced  me  to  the  family,  advising  me  to 
repose  till  the  sun  declined,  by  which  time  he  would  return 
from  York-Town,  whither  he  was  going,  and  accompany 
me  home.  My  friend  not  returning  so  soon  as  I  expected,  I 
set  forward  without  him,  but  had  not  proceeded  far  before 
three  men,  with  fixed  bayonets,  rushed  out  of  a  thicket  and 
made  me  and  one  of  my  servants  prisoners. 

They  drove  my  carriage  into  a  forest  of  pines,  and  detained 
me  till  night  for  fear  of  a  rescue,  and  then,  by  secret  roads, 
conducted  me  to  a  place  called  New-Port-News,  where  I  first 
learnt  that  General  Washington  was  arrived  at  Williams- 
burgh,  before  whom,  they  insisted  I  must  be  taken,  having 
no  respect  for  my  illness,  nor  any  conception  of  admitting 
a  prisoner,  in  such  a  predicament,  to  his  parole.  It  perhaps, 
was  happy  for  me,  that  they  did  not ;  for  the  air,  or  exercise, 
or  both,  had  such  an  effect  upon  me,  that  when  I  was  put 
to  bed,  I  slept  upwards  of  three  hours ;  a  refreshment  to 


284  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

which  I  had  been  long  a  stranger.  In  fact,  I  have  reason 
to  believe,  that  though  the  misfortune  of  captivity  seemed 
to  haunt  me,  yet,  in  this  instance  it  saved  my  life. 

From  hence  I  was  embarqued  in  a  whale  boat,  and  put  on 
board  a  French  ship  Armee  en  Flute,  when  I  had  the  good 
fortune  to  meet  with  Admiral  Barras,  with  the  Artillery 
officers  of  the  French  army,  who  treated  me  with  all  the 
tenderness  and  humanity,  which  the  feelings  and  politeness 
of  gentlemen  could  dictate.  The  next  day  I  was  sent  on 
shore  to  General  Lincoln,  who  behaved  to  me  with  every 
respect,  sent  one  of  his  Aids  to  accompany  me,  and  very 
obligingly  furnished  me  with  his  own  horse,  as  he  was 
remarkably  gentle  and  safe  and  no  carriage  to  be  had,  to 
carry  me  to  General  Washington. 

I  was  now  to  see  a  man  with  whom  I  had  formerly  been 
upon  a  footing  of  intimacy,  I  may  say  of  friendship.  Poli- 
tics might  induce  us  to  meet  like  enemies  in  the  field,  but 
should  not  have  made  us  personally  so.  I  had  small  time 
for  reflection ;  we  met  him  on  horseback  coming  to  view 
the  camp.  I  can  only  say  the  friendly  sentiments  he  once 
publicly  professed  for  me,  no  longer  existed.  He  ordered 
me  to  be  conducted  to  the  Marquis  de  la  Fayette's  quarters. 

From  the  Marquis  I  received  every  civility  and  attention ; 
and  on  account  of  my  health,  was  entertained  by  him  for 
three  days,  when  being  solicitous  to  avoid  giving  trouble,  I 
was  sent  on  parole  by  General  Washington's  orders,  about 
sixty  miles  back  into  the  country.  Here  I  remained  till  I 
heard  of  the  catastrophe  at  York-Town,  and  that  the  British 
officers  were  generally  allowed  to  go  into  j^Tew-York.  I 
thereupon  wrote  to  the  American  Commissary  General  for 
passports,  but  could  obtain  no  satisfactory  answer.  I  applied 
to  General  Washington,  and  was  equally  disappointed. 
Being  left  alone,  as  it  were,  in  an  enemy's  country,  and 
no  authority  capable  of  granting  my  request  remaining, 
except  the  Govenor's  of  Virginia,  to  him  I  had  recourse. 
From  this  gentleman,  I  obtained  permission  to  go  to  Phila- 
delphia, on  receiving  a  written  assurance  from  me,  of  sub- 
mitting myself  there  to  those  who  had  the  supreme  direction 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  285 

of  prisoners.  I  did  not  reach  this  city  till  the  12th  of 
December,  when  I  applied  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  for 
leave  to  proceed  to  New-York,  but  soon  found  I  had  un- 
expected difficulties  to  encounter.  I  was  detained  at  a 
public  house  above  a  fortnight,  and  then  committed  to  prison 
by  the  following  warrant,  under  the  Seal  of  the  Common 
Wealth,  issued  by  the  Executive  Council,  and  signed  by  the 
President,  a  copy  of  which  I  demanded  from  the  gaoler. 

You  are  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  receive  into 
your  custody,  a  certain  John  Connolly,  an  officer  in  the 
British  service,  charged  with  having  broke  his  parole,  given 
in  the  State  of  Virginia,  and  him  safely  keep  until  he  be 
delivered  in  due  course  of  law. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  in  the  Council  Chamber, 
this  twenty  eighth  of  December,  Anno  Domini,  1782. 

W.  MOORE,  President. 

To  the  keeper  of  the  gaol  of  the  city 
and  county  of  Philadelphia. 

The  above  is  a  true  copy  of  the  original  remaining  in  my 
hand. 

JOHN  REYNOLDS,  Gaoler. 

The  pretence  of  a  breach  of  parole  was  preposterous,  and 
to  be  delivered  from  confinement  for  such  an  offence,  by 
due  course  of  law,  was  more  so.  I  wrote  to  General  Wash- 
ington on  the  occasion,  but  soon  discovered  he  did  not 
intend  I  should  have  left  Virginia,  and  appeared  determined, 
at  first,  that  I  should  return.  To  this  I  could  not  volun- 
tarily accede,  and  I  remained  in  prison  till  the  1st  of  March ; 
when,  by  the  interposition  of  friends,  I  was  at  length  per- 
mitted to  go  to  New- York,  provided  I  went  from  thence  to 
Europe,  where  (at  New-York)  I  arrived  on  the  llth  of  the 
same  month. 

I  must  here  take  notice,  that  the  raising  of  my  intended 
regiment  became  no  longer  practicable,  as  the  officers  whom 


286  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

I  had  warranted  for  that  service,  with  the  recruits  raised  in 
Virginia,  had  shared  a  common  fate  with  the  army  at  York- 
Town  ;  and  those  that  remained  at  New- York,  as  soon  as 
the  war  became  merely  defensive,  were  drafted  into  another 
corps. 

When  the  fleet  sailed,  Sir  Guy  Carleton  gave  me  permis- 
sion to  come  to  England,  for  the  recovery  of  my  health, 
where  I  yet  continue  to  receive  my  subsistence,  as  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel in  the  Provincial  service,  as  will  appear  by 
the  annexed  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State  to  his  Ex- 
cellency Sir  Guy  Carleton. 

WHITEHALL,  Feb.  24,  1783. 
SIR, 

Having  laid  before  the  king  a  letter  from  Lieutenant-Col- 
onel Delancey,  Adjutant-General  of  the  forces  under  your 
command,  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Connolly,  acquainting  him 
that  some  difficulties  have  arisen  with  regard  to  the  pro- 
priety of  issuing  his  pay  in  North- America,  on  account  of 
his  absence  upon  leave.  lam,  in  obedience  to  his  Majesty's 
commands,  to  acquaint  you,  that  he  is  pleased  to  approve  of 
your  causing  the  pay  due  to  Lieutenant  Connolly  to  be 
issued  to  him,  and  of  its  being  continued,  from  time  to 
time,  during  his  absence  on  leave. 
I  am,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient, 

humble  servant, 

J.  TOWNSHEND. 
(Signed) 

SIR  GUY  CARLETON,  K.  B. 

It  is  a  duty  incumbent  on  me  to  shew,  that  the  truth  of 
the  foregoing  narrative  need  not  rest  solely  on  my  asser- 
tions, the  following  papers  are  authentic  testimonials  of  its 
veracity : 

6 1  hereby  certify,  that  Major  John  Connolly  was  appointed 
by  me  to  the  command  of  the  militia  of  West  Augusta 
County,  in  his  Majesty's  colony  of  Virginia;  and  that  he 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  287 

exerted  himself  as  a  faithful  officer,  in  the  discharge  of  that 
duty,  until  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion,  when  the 
good  of  the  King's  service,  and  my  own  personal  security, 
obliging  me  to  withdraw  from  the  seat  of  government,  I 
authorized  Major  Connolly  to  adjust  all  differences  with  the 
adjacent  Indian  tribes,  and  to  incline  them  towards  his 
Majesty's  interest.  This  service  appeard  to  me  to  have  been 
well  performed,  from  the  belts  and  speeches  transmitted  by 
their  Chiefs  through  him  to  me,  notwithstanding  that  Com- 
missioners from  the  Assembly  (at  that  time  resolved  into  an 
illegal  convention),  attended  the  treaty  at  Pittsburgh,  in 
order  to  influence  them  to  assist  in  their  meditated  opposi- 
tion, to  the  constitutional  authority  of  this  kingdom. 

Upon  the  performance  of  this  service,  in  conformity  to 
my  direction,  the  troops  under  the  command  of  Major  Con- 
nolly at  Fort  Pitt,  were  discharged  agreeable  to  the  pro- 
vision made  by  the  Act  of  Assembly ;  and  he  repaired  to 
me,  through  much  difficulty,  with  a  zeal  and  alacrity  that 
bespoke  the  firmest  loyalty.  I  immediately  dispatched 
Major  Connolly  to  Boston,  informing  General  Gage  of  the 
situation  of  the  colony  at  that  period;  and  as  Major  Con- 
nolly had  a  formidable  interest  in  the  frontiers,  I  proposed 
his  raising  a  body  of  men  for  his  Majesty's  service  there, 
and  in  the  contiguous  parts  of  Quebec  government,  and  to 
command  an  expedition,  so  as  to  co-operate  writh  me,  for  the 
reduction  of  the  King's  enemies,  for  which  purpose  he  was 
invested  with  a  commission  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Com- 
mandant, bearing  date  the  5th  of  November,  1775,  with  full 
powers  to  act  as  emergencies  might  require.  In  the  exe- 
cution of  this  duty,  Lieutenant- Colonel  Connolly  was  un- 
fortunately made  a  prisoner,  and  continued  as  such,  under 
the  immediate  direction  of  Congress,  near  five  years,  suffer- 
ing a  constant  state  of  confinement.  I  further  certify,  that 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Connolly,  from  his  loyalty  and  attach- 
ment to  government,  forfeited  a  very  considerable  sum  of 
money  due  to  him  from  the  Assembly  of  Virginia,  for  his 
public  services  as  an  officer ;  and  that  his  estate  was  also 
confiscated;  four  thousand  acres  of  his  landed  property 


288  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

having  been  patented  by  me,  whilst  I  had  the  honour  to 
preside  as  his  Majesty's  representative  in  Virginia/ 
Given  under  my  hand  the  25th  day  of  October,  1782. 
(Signed)  DUNMORE. 

1 1  certify,  that  Lieutenant- Colonel  Connolly,  came  from 
his  Excellency  the  Earl  of  Dunmore  to  Boston,  in  the  year 
1775,  and  laid  before  me  certain  propositions  for  the  sup- 
pression of  his  Majesty's  enemies  in  the  colony  of  Virginia; 
to  promote  which,  I  gave  orders  to  a  detachment  of  the 
King's  troops,  then  in  the  Illinois,  to  receive  the  directions 
of  Lord  Dunmore ;  and  I  further  certify,  that  in  the  execu- 
tion of  this  duty,  it  was  reported  to  me,  that  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Connolly  was  made  a  prisoner  by  the  enemy,  and 
that  from  every  appearance,  he  manifested  the  greatest 
loyalty  and  attachment  to  the  constitutional  authority  of 
government.' 

Given  under  my  hand,  this  30th  day  of  October,  1782. 
(Signed)  THOMAS  GAGE. 

"What  I  have  said  in  this  recapitulation  will  meet,  I  hope, 
on  every  hand,  with  a  candid  construction.  It  is  a  cutting 
reflection  to  find,  on  looking  it  through,  that  it  is  a  tale  of 
sickness  and  misfortunes,  instead  of  a  history  of  glorious 
actions  and  essential  services ;  but  the  assigned  causes  are 
surely  a  sufficient  apology.  The  contemplative  and  humane 
must  commiserate  the  infirmities  of  nature,  whilst  the  mag- 
nanimous and  enterprizing  must  dread  similar  impediments 
in  the  pursuit  of  glory.  In  my  own  vindication  I  have  been 
obliged  to  speak  of  persons  and  things  as  they  were,  but  I 
hope  this  has  been  done  without  exaggeration  or  malignity. 
I  wish  not  to  revive  animosities  had  I  the  power,  nor  to 
complain  of  men  who,  whatever  were  their  motives  then 
for  inflicting  severities  upon  me  in  particular,  are  never 
likely  to  have  the  same  cause,  or  the  same  opportunity. 
They,  doubtless,  thought  themselves  acting  virtuously,  and 
would  plead  the  love  of  their  country,  in  extenuation  of 
errors ;  I  must  do  the  same,  with  this  addition,  my  virtues, 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  289 

in  their  eyes,  became  my  crimes ;  let  not  my  misfortunes, 
in  the  eye  of  government,  become  my  faults.  I  shall  con- 
clude, with  a  few  reflections  on  the  nature  of  the  Provincial 
service,  before  and  during  the  Civil  Wars,  and  of  what  I 
deem  my  consequent  and  reasonable  claims  on  this  country. 

Before  the  dismemberment  of  the  British  empire,  the 
provincial  officer  in  North  America  knew,  with  precision, 
upon  what  footing  he  took  the  field,  to  co-operate  with 
British  troops,  to  prevent  incursion,  or  effect  conquest.  His 
rank  was  determined  by  the  King,  and  wherever  he  acted 
in  conjunction  with  his  fellow-subjects  of  this  country,  either 
within  his  own  province,  or  in  another  colony,  every  difficulty 
was  obviated.  He  was  considered  as  the  junior  officer :  this 
was  evidently  an  equitable  and  a  sufficiently  honourable 
mark  of  Royal  favour.  The  loyalty  that  induced  him  to 
espouse  the  quarrels  of  Britain  in  America,  promoted,  like- 
wise, the  security  of  his  own  property,  and  restored  the 
blessings  of  peace  and  affluence  to  himself,  his  friends,  and 
countrymen.  Few  reflected  that  it  was  as  British  colonists 
they  were  involved  in  the  wars  of  Britain,  or  that  a  separate 
sj^stem  of  government  could  withhold  them  from  seconding 
the  interest  of  the  parent  state.  As  Englishmen  they  felt, 
and  as  Englishmen  they  were  ready  to  act ;  but  as  the  entire 
professional  soldier,  select  from  the  body  of  his  fellow-sub- 
jects, was  but  of  a  temporary  nature,  and  the  return  of  peace 
replaced  him  in  his  former  happy  station,  it  would  have  been 
unjust  to  have  expected  the  permanent  rank  and  emoluments 
of  him,  who  devoted  himself  wholly  to  the  possession  of  the 
sword.  It  is  the  immunities  of  a  member  of  this  empire, 
founded  upon  the  broad  basis  of  equity  and  justice,  that 
must  give  efficacy  to  reasonable  pretensions. 

In  former  wars,  when  American  subjects  acted  in  con- 
formity to  the  orders  of  their  sovereign,  and  were  commis- 
sioned by  the  royal  representative  to  military  command,  the 
pecuniary  advantages  annexed  to  the  respective  stations  in 
which  they  appeared,  arose  from  the  acts  of  general  as- 
sembly of  the  governments  wherein  they  resided;  and  this 
provision  more  ample,  or  circumscribed,  depended  upon  the 
VOL.  xiii.— 19 


290  Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist. 

temper  or  generosity  of  the  different  legislatures.  The  late 
unfortunate  dispute,  wherein  not  only  the  prerogative  of 
the  King,  but  the  supremacy  of  the  Parliament  of  his 
Kingdom,  was  the  litigated  cause  hetween  Britain  and  her 
colonies,  and  in  the  maintenance  of  which,  the  American 
loyalist  who  attempted  to  support  this  system  as  constitu- 
tional, took  an  active  part,  changed  totally  the  nature  of  his 
political  connexions.  Cut  off  from  his  former  dependance 
by  the  issue  of  the  war,  excluded  from  the  privileges  of  the 
community  to  which  he  belonged,  and  deprived  of  his  prop- 
erty as  a  mark  of  its  displeasure  and  disapprobation  of  his 
conduct,  to  whom  can  he  apply  for  retribution,  but  to  that 
power  which  has  been  the  source  of  his  misfortunes  ?  Or 
how  can  he  be  more  honourably  or  equitably  treated  in  the 
society  to  which  he  is  now  attached,  than  by  a  provision  in 
that  line  by  which  he  became  a  sufferer.  Congress  have 
asserted,  that  we  were  destined  by  Britain  to  be  hewers  of 
wood,  and  drawers  of  water.  The  time  is  now  arrived, 
when  ample  opportunity  is  allowed  to  contradict  this  un- 
generous aspersion,  and  full  scope  given  to  the  exercise  of 
that  generosity  of  disposition  and  liberality  of  sentiment, 
for  which  I  hope  this  nation  will  forever  appear  as  the 
fairest  candidate.  The  peculiarity  of  my  case  is  without 
parallel,  and  my  pretensions,  if  as  successful  as  just  can 
afford  no  precedent.  The  troops  to  be  raised  under  my 
orders,  both  from  Canada  and  Virginia,  must  illustrate  the 
conditions  upon  which  I  entered  the  service,  and  plainly 
shew  that  my  intended  operations  were  not  merely  Colonial, 
as  an  inhabitant  of  Virginia,  but  that  from  the  St  Lawrence 
to  the  Mississippi,  I  was  equally  ready  to  obey  the  royal 
mandate.  Commissioned  as  Lieutenant-Colonel,  uncondi- 
tionally by  the  King's  representative,  at  the  commencement 
of  the  rebellion,  and  taken  in  the  execution  of  my  duty  as 
a  faithful  servant  of  the  Crown,  held  in  captivity  five  years 
by  the  enemy,  to  prevent  the  efforts  of  my  capacity,  to  dis- 
regard my  claim,  as  the  consequence  of  such  misfortunes, 
my  sufferings,  my  zeal,  and  loyalty,  must  then  operate  as 
my  greatest  faults ;  and  what  I  ever  flattered  myself,  must 


Narrative  of  John  Connolly,  Loyalist.  291 

argue  in  my  favour,  would  unexpectly  complete  the  measure 
of  my  disappointment  from  captivity. 

Upon  my  releasement,  as  the  war  was  changed  from  an 
offensive  to  defensive  one,  in  the  Northern  Colonies,  and 
the  prospect  of  raising  a  corps  in  circumscribed  limits 
where  I  had  no  particular  interest,  hut  faint  and  unprom- 
ising, the  Commander  in  Chief,  sensible  of  the  hardness  of 
my  case,  was  pleased  to  confirm  my  rank  in  the  provincial 
line.  And  I  must  beg  leave  to  offer  my  being  fully  sub- 
sisted as  Lieut.  Col.  and  which  I  yet  continue  to  receive,  as 
a  corroborating  proof  of  my  merits,  and  the  propriety  of 
my  present  requisition. 

In  fact,  feeling  as  I  do,  the  cause  of  exultation  the  dis- 
appointment would  afford  my  political  enemies,  and  the 
oblique  implied  reflection  upon  my  character,  from  a  treat- 
ment less  distinguishing  than  my  loyal  countrymen  of  the 
same  rank,  I  must  beg  leave  to  insinuate,  that  I  can  receive 
no  adequate  recompence  through  any  other  channel.  A 
compensation  for  my  loss  of  estate  is,  in  that  case,  all  I 
require;  and  I  shall  endeavour  to  support  this  unmerited 
adversity,  with  that  conscious  dignity  of  mind,  which  I 
hope  will  never  forsake  me,  and  in  a  manner  the  least  excep- 
tionable. 

JOHN  CONNOLLY. 


292     Rees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey,  Early  Settlers  in  Merion. 


REES   THOMAS   AND   MARTHA   AWBEEY,   EARLY 
SETTLERS  IN  MERION. 

BY   GEORGE    VAUX. 

Rees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awhrey  seem  to  have  arrived 
in  America  late  in  the  year  1691,  both  being  passengers  in 
the  same  vessel  with  a  large  number  of  other  persons,  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  of  Friends.  They  were  engaged  to  be 
married  prior  to  their  departure  from  England.  Rees 
Thomas  appears  to  have  been  a  native  of  Monmouthshire, 
a  district  closely  bordering  on  Wales.  The  certificate  fur- 
nished him  by  the  Friends  of  Chepstow  (a  town  not  far 
from  Bristol,  from  which  emigrant  vessels  frequently  sailed) 
testifies  that  he  "  had  been  very  serviceable  upon  the  ac- 
count of  truth  in  all  honest  designs,"  and  "  one  that  walked 
according  to  the  order  of  truth  from  his  first  convincement." 
And  also  that  he  was  "  of  a  meek  and  quiet  disposition  and 
well  beloved  of  all  sort,  [and]  descended  of  a  good  family." 

Martha  Awbrey  was  descended  from  an  ancient  Welsh 
family,  which,  for  many  generations,  had  been  seated  in 
Brecknockshire.  The  pedigree  of  the  family  is  preserved  in 
an  ancient  roll  or  chart,  dated  1633,  in  the  hands  of  an  English 
descendant.  The  chart  also  contains  pedigrees  of  various 
families  allied  by  marriage  to  the  Awbreys,  together  with 
designs  of  coats  of  arms,  about  sixty  in  all.  The  Awbrey 
pedigree  traces  descent  from  Saunders  de  St.  Awbrey,  brother 
of  Lord  St.  Awbrey,  Lord  Marshall  of  France  and  Earl  of 
Boulogne,  who  came  into  England  in  1066.  The  name 
seems  to  have  been  Teutonic,  and  was  formerly  Alberic  or 
The  White  King.  Sir  Reginald  Awbrey,  knight,  son  of 
the  former,  "  came  to  the  conquest  of  Brecknockshire  with 
Bernard  Newmarke  in  1092,  by  whom  he  was  granted  the 
manors  of  Aberkynfrig  and  Slwch"  [Slough], 


Rees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey,  Early  Settlers  in  Merion.     293 

From  Sir  Reginald  the  descent  of  the  family  property  is 
traced  through  twelve  names,  most  of  which  represent  gen- 
erations, to  Richard  Awbrey,  of  Aberkynfrig,  who  died  in 
1580,  having  previously  sold  the  ancient  seat  of  the  family 
at  that  place.  His  son,  Richard  Awbrey,  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  William  Yaughan,  and  in  right  of  his  wife  be- 
came Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Llanelyw.  He  died  in  1646, 
and  was  buried  under  the  floor  of  the  chancel  of  the  church 
of  Llanelyw.  His  grave  is  covered  with  a  flat  tombstone, 
forming  part  of  the  pavement,  which  has  upon  it  the  fol- 
lowing inscription : 

"  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Richard  Awbrey  of  Llanelyw 
Gent,  who  married  Anne  Yaughan  daughter  to  William 
Yaughan  of  Llanelyw,  who  had  issue  William,  Richard, 
Thomas,  John,  Theophilus  and  Elizabeth  Died  the  23  day 
of  September  1646." 

The  combined  arms  of  the  Awbrey  and  Yaughan  families 
are  also  carved  on  the  stone,  and  the  inscription,  as  far  as  it 
precedes  the  statement  of  issue,  runs  around  the  four  sides 
of  the  tablet,  beginning  at  the  top,  and  terminating  at  the 
upper  end  of  the  left-hand  side. 

Richard  Awbrey  (the  second)  had  several  children,  as 
above  stated,  of  whom  William,  the  eldest,  and  Thomas,  the 
third  son,  as  well  as  their  father,  were  Puritans  and  Parlia- 
mentarians. The  second  son,  Richard  (the  third),  was  an  ad- 
herent of  the  king,  and  a  clergyman,  being  vicar  of  Bough- 
rod  in  Radnorshire.  William  had  no  son,  and  the  Llanelyw 
estate  being  entailed,  the  heir  to  it  was  the  second  brother, 
Richard.  In  order  to  keep  the  property  in  the  hands  of  the 
descendants  of  Puritan  stock,  William,  finding  his  death 
likely  to  be  near,  hastily  married  his  only  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, to  her  first  cousin,  William,  the  oldest  son  of  his 
brother  Thomas,  both  of  them  then  being  under  age.  This 
was  in  1646,  about  a  year  before  his  decease,  and  by  his  will 
he  sought  to  place  his  son-in-law  in  the  position  of  a  son  of 
his  own.  Richard,  the  clerical  brother  and  heir  in  tail,  in- 
stituted legal  proceedings  to  recover  the  property,  but  the 
matter  was  finally  settled  by  arbitration,  apparently  in  such 


294     Rees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey,  Early  Settlers  in  Merion. 

a  way  that  the  youthful  couple,  William  and  Elizabeth  Aw- 
brey, were  able  to  retain  the  Llanelyw  estate. 

It  is  probable  that  William  Awbrey  was  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends.  It  is  certain  that  his  sons,  Richard  and 
William  (the  latter  of  whom  married  Letitia  Penn  for  his 
second  wife),  and  his  daughter,  Martha,  belonged  to  that 
religious  denomination.  He  had  ten  children  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth.  He  died  in  1716,  aged  ninety,  and  was  buried  in 
Llanelyw  churchyard,  where  is  still  to  be  seen  an  altar-tomb 
erected  over  his  remains,  with  the  following  inscription : 

"  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  William  Awbrey  of  Llanelyw, 
Son  of  Thomas  Awbrey  Gent.  Married  Elizabeth  daughter 
of  William  Awbrey.  Had  issue  Ten.  Richard,  William, 
2  Thomas,  Theophilus,  Anne,  Mary  2  Martha  &  Elizabeth 
Departed  this  life  in  Hope  of  a  Joyful  Resurrection,  the  16 
of  December  1716  aged  90." 

The  figures  2  before  the  names  Thomas  and  Martha  in- 
dicate that  there  were  two  children  of  these  names.  There 
are  tombstone  inscriptions  at  Llanelyw,  showing  that  the 
first  Martha  died  in  1662,  and  the  first  Thomas  in  1669. 

Rees  Thomas  settled  in  Merion,  where  he  acquired  a  con- 
siderable body  of  land,  upon  parts  of  which  the  present  vil- 
lages of  Bryn  Mawr  and  Rosemont  stand.  He  was  married 
to  Martha  Awbrey  at  Haverford,  on  the  18th  of  the  Fourth 
Month,  1692.  The  phraseology  of  the  marriage  certificate 
evidently  presents  the  very  words  used  by  the  parties  when 
taking  each  other  in  marriage.  The  following  extract  is 
given : 

"  The  said  Rees  Thomas  solemnly  declared,  friends  I  arn 
standing  here  in  the  presence  of  God  and  before  you  I  do 
take  Martha  Awbrey  to  be  my  wedded  wife  and  by  God's 
assistance  do  promise  to  be  true  and  loving  and  faithful 
unto  her  and  to  behave  myself  unto  her  as  becomes  a  man 
to  behave  himself  towards  his  wife  so  as  to  continue  till  death 
part  us.  In  like  manner  the  said  Martha  said — I  am  here 
in  the  presence  of  God  and  before  you  I  also  take  Rees 
Thomas  to  be  my  husband  and  I  do  promise  to  love  him 
and  make  much  of  him  till  death  part  us." 


Rees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey,  Early  Settlers  in  Merlon.     295 

A  few  years  after  their  marriage,  Rees  and  Martha  Thomas 
wrote  jointly  to  her  aged  father.  The  original  of  this  letter 
is  still  preserved  in  the  hands  of  a  descendant.  It  is  dated, 
"  Ye  29th  day  of  ye  2d  Mo  1695,"  and  is  addressed,  "  Most 
dear  &  tender  Father."  The  following  extracts  will  be  found 
interesting,  the  original  spelling  being  preserved : 

"  Our  dutyfull  and  harty  Respects  salute  thee  hopeing 
these  few  lines  will  find  thee  in  good  health  as  I  &  my 
wife  &  two  children  are  all  this  present  time — my  son 
Aubrey  was  borne  ye  30th  day  of  ye  llth  month  and  ye 
fourth  day  of  ye  weeke  1694  his  mother  and  he  now  very 
harty  praysed  be  to  ye  Lord  for  ye  same  I  doe  understand 
y*  thou  were  not  well  pleased  y*  my  oldest  son  [Rees]  was 
not  caled  an  Aubrey.  I  will  assure  thee  I  was  not  against 
it,  but  my  neibors  wood  have  him  be  caled  my  name, 
being  I  bought  ye  Land  and  I  So  beloved  amongst  them.  I 
doe  admite  to  what  thee  sayes  in  thy  Letter  y*  an  Aubrey 
was  beter  known  than  I :  though  I  am  hear  very  well 
aquanted  with  most  in  those  parts,  he  is  ye  first  Aubrey  in 
Pensilvania  and  a  stout  boy  he  is  of  his  age,  being  now  a 
quarter.  My  unkle  John  Bevan  came  over  very  well  and  a 
good  voyage  he  had,  he  tould  me  he  had  seen  thee  twise, 
which  we  were  very  glad  of  thy  well  keeping  in  years  and 
also  hopeing  noe  vexation  nor  trouble  will  come  upon  thee 
upon  either  hand  which  will  be  a  great  exercise  to  us  to  hear 
of  nothing  but  what  will  atend  to  thy  goodness :  hopeing 
my  brother  Richard  and  his  wife  will  make  much  of  thee  in 
thy  ould  age,  thy  dater  &  I  would  wish  to  see  thee  hear  and 
I  hope  wood  be  a  nurse  to  thee  in  thy  ould  age — I  was  now 
very  sorry  to  hear  of  ye  death  our  brother  "William  his  wife, 
where  in  ther  was  great  commendation  of  her  integrity  in 
ye  truth  by  severall  hear  y*  knows  her  and  I  will  writ  to  him." 

"  I  have  been  very  weake  in  body  ye  Last  winter  having 
a  great  fite  of  sickness,  but  ye  Lord  pleased  to  recover  me 
&  bring  me  up  agen  blessed  be  ye  Lord  for  his  goodness  & 
tender  delings  to  me  both  outwordly  &  inwordly :  my  wife 
had  her  health  very  well  all  a  Longe  since  shee  came  to  ye 
country." 


296     Rees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey,  Early  Settlers  in  Merlon. 

"  I  lost  much  time  in  going  to  faires  and  markets.  "Wil- 
liam Fishier  of  Kose  formerly  [is]  now  Living  in  Phila- 
delphia." 

"  Thy  dater  desires  thee  to  aquaint  her  of  her  age  in  ye 
next  letter.  My  son  Rees  Remembers  his  Love  to  his 
Granfather  and  also  to  his  nanty  Anne,  he  doth  speake 
very  Liberally  but  unkle  is  a  hard  word  for  [him],  his  Love 
is  to  Richard,  a  brave  bould  boy  he  is  now  without  a  mayd 
servant  for  they  are  very  scarce  hear,  upon  noe  terms  an  or- 
dinary man  of  seven  or  eight  pounds  att  Lest  and  cannot 
have  them  upon  no  account." 

"  I  had  about  16  score  busels  of  wheat  this  year.  I  have 
15  heds  of  cattle,  six  horses  what  dyed  this  winter,  for  it 
was  a  hard  winter,  they  say  they  never  saw  ye  like  of." 

In  addition  to  the  two  children  named  in  the  foregoing 
letter,  Rees  and  Martha  Thomas  had  a  third  son,  William. 
Of  these,  Rees  and  William  left  descendants.  Awbrey 
visited  England  and  married  Gulielma,  the  only  daughter 
of  William  Penn,  Jr.,  and  grand-daughter  of  the  Founder. 
He  did  not  long  survive  his  marriage,  and  died  without 
issue,  probably  in  England. 

Rees  Thomas  survived  his  wife  a  number  of  years.  Martha 
died  in  1726.1  After  her  death  a  small  book  was  published 
by  S.  Keimer,  entitled  "  A  collection  of  Elegiac  Poems  de- 
voted to  the  Memory  of  the  late  virtuous  and  excellent 
Matron  and  worthy  Elder  in  the  Church  of  Christ  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  Martha  Thomas,  late  wife  of  Rees 
Thomas  of  Merion  of  the  County  of  Philadelphia  in  the 
Province  of  Pennsylvania  and  Daughter  of  William  Awbrey 
of  Llanelien  in  the  County  of  Brecknock  in  Great  Britain 
who  departed  this  life  the  7th  of  12th  Mo.  1726/7." 

A  modern  edition  of  the  same,  bearing  the  above  title,  was 
printed  by  Lydia  R.  Bailey,  Philadelphia,  1837.2 

1  Martha  Thomas  was  buried  in  the  burial-ground  adjoining    the 
old    Friends'   meeting-house  in   Radnor,   the   ninth   of   the   Twelfth 
Month,  1726. 

2  Any  one  knowing  where  a  copy  of  either  edition  of  the  above  work 
can  be  seen  will  confer  a  favor  by  informing  the  writer. — G.  V. 


Rees  Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey,  Early  Settlers  in  Merion.     297 

[Since  the  foregoing  was  in  type  a  copy  of  the  reprint  of  1837  of  the 
"  Elegiac  Poems"  above  referred  to  has  been  placed  in  my  hands.  These 
poems,  three  in  number,  are  of  a  low  order,  and  valuable  only  as  indi- 
cating the  character  of  Martha  Thomas,  to  whose  memory  they  are 
"  devoted." 

The  compiler  has  prefixed  to  the  poems  an  address  to  the  reader, 
which  constitutes  a  fair  summary  of  the  points  of  character  brought  to 
view.  The  following  extracts  from  this  address  are  appended : 

"  We  are  told  in  the  sacred  oracles,  '  that  the  righteous  shall  be  had 
in  everlasting  remembrance ;'  and  there  is  the  highest  reason  for  it ;  that 
their  virtues  might  shine,  as  so  many  lights,  to  direct  others  in  the  paths 
of  truth  and  holiness." 

"  The  subject  of  the  following  lines  was  a  person  who  comes  under 
the  character  before  mentioned,  who  as  her  life  was  exemplary,  so  her 
memory  is  and  will  be  precious  to  all  those  who  were  acquainted  with 
her." 

"  Her  whole  life  was  a  continual  monitor  and  was  as  a  preacher, 
whether  considered  as  a  wife,  a  mother,  an  elder  in  the  church,  a  mis- 
tress, a  neighbor  or  a  friend." 

"  As  her  life  was  righteous,  so  her  death  was  sweet  and  the  Father  of 
mercies  was  graciously  pleased,  according  to  her  desire  to  favor  her  with 
her  [faculties]  even  to  her  last  moments."] 


298       Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker. 


EXTEACTS  FEOM  THE  JOURNAL  OF  MRS.  HENRY 
DRINKER,  OF  PHILADELPHIA,  FROM  SEPTEMBER 
25,  1777,  TO  JULY  4,  1778. 

1777,  September  25. — This  has  been  a  day  of  great  con- 
fusion in  ye  city.  Enoch  Story  was  the  first  to  inform  us 
that  the  English  were  within  4  or  5  miles  of  us — we  have 
since  heard  they  were  by  John  Dickinson's  place — and  are 
expected  to-night.  Most  of  our  warm  people  have  gone  off. 
G.  Napper  brings  word  that  he  spoke  with  Galloway,  who 
told  him  that  the  inhabitants  must  take  care  of  the  city  to- 
night, and  they  would  be  in  in  the  morning.  As  it  rained, 
they  fixed  their  camp  within  2  miles  of  the  city.  Numbers 
met  at  the  State  House  since  9  o'clock  to  form  themselves 
into  different  companies  to  watch  the  city. 

Sept.  26. — Well !  here  are  the  English  in  earnest !  About 
2  or  3000  came  in  through  Second  Street,  without  opposi- 
tion. Cornwallis  came  with  the  troops — Gen.  Howe  has 
not  arrived. 

Sept.  27. — About  9  o'clock  this  morning  the  Province  and 
Delaware  frigates,  with  several  gondollas  came  up  the  river 
with  a  design  to  fire  on  the  city,  but  they  were  attacked  by 
a  battery  which  the  English  had  erected  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  city.  The  engagement  lasted  about  half  an  hour — many 
shots  were  exchanged ;  one  house  struck,  but  not  much 
damaged,  and  no  body  that  I  have  heard,  hurt  on  shore. 
The  cook  on  the  Delaware  'tis  said  had  his  head  shot  off, 
and  a  man  wounded.  She  ran  aground,  and  by  some  means 
took  fire,  which  occasioned  her  to  strike  her  colors.  The 
English  boarded  her  and  the  others  drew  off.  Admiral 
Alexander  and  his  men  were  taken  prisoners.  Part  of  this 
scene  we  witnessed  from  the  little  window  in  our  loft. 

Sept.  29. — Some  officers  are  going  about  this  day  number- 
ing the  houses  with  chalk  on  the  doors.  A  number  of  the 


Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker.       299 

citizens  taken  up  and  imprisoned,  among  them  are  John 
Hall,  Jacob  Bright,  Tom  Leech,  Jacob  Douche  and  William 
Moulder. 

October  1. — Several  fire-rafts  which  were  sent  down  the 
river  in  order  to  annoy  the  fleet,  ran  ashore  and  were  burnt. 

Oct.  4. — Before  I  arose  this  morning  I  heard  cannon  firing ; 
understood  from  inquiry  that  a  part  of  Washington's  army 
had  attacked  the  English  picket  guards  near  Chestnut  Hill. 
This  has  been  a  sorrowful  day  in  Philadelphia,  and  much 
more  so  at  Germantown  and  thereabouts.  It  was  reported 
in  the  forenoon  that  1000  of  the  English  were  slain,  but 
Chalkley  James  told  us  that  he  had  been  as  far  as  B.  Chew's 
place,  and  could  not  learn  of  more  than  30  of  the  English 
being  killed,  though  a  great  number  were  wounded  and 
brought  to  the  city.  He  counted  18  of  the  Americans  lying 
dead  in  the  lane  from  the  road  to  Chew's  house,  and  the 
house  is  very  much  damaged  as  a  few  of  the  English  troops 
had  taken  shelter  there,  and  were  fired  upon  from  the  road. 
The  last  accounts  towards  evening  was  that  the  English 
were  pursuing  Washington's  troops,  who  were  numerous, 
and  that  they  were  flying  before  them.  The  Americans  are 
divided  into  three  divisions,  one  over  Schuylkill,  another 
near  Germantown,  and  the  third  I  know  not  where,  so  that 
the  army  with  us  are  chiefly  called  off,  and  a  double  guard 
this  night  is  thought  necessary.  Washington  is  said  to  be 
wounded  in  the  thigh. 

Oct.  6. — The  heaviest  firing  I  think  I  ever  heard  was  this 
evening  for  upwards  of  two  hours ;  supposed  to  be  the  Eng- 
lish troops  engaged  with  Mud  Island  battery.  An  officer 
called  this  afternoon  to  ask  if  we  could  take  in  a  sick  or 
wounded  captain,  but  I  put  him  off  by  saying  that  as  my 
husband  was  from  me,  I  should  be  pleased  if  he  could  obtain 
some  other  place.1  Two  of  the  Presbyterian  meeting- 
houses are  made  hospitals  of  for  the  wounded  soldiers,  of 
which  there  are  great  numbers. 

1  On  September  2  Mrs.  Drinker's  husband  was  arrested  by  Colonel 
William  Bradford,  and  with  other  Friends,  on  September  11,  exiled  to 
Virginia. 


300       Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker. 

Oct.  8. — Sister  with  Billy,  the  two  Hannah  Catherels  and 
Molly  Pleasants,  went  to  the  play-house,  the  State  House, 
and  one  of  the  Presbyterian  meeting  houses,  to  see  the 
wounded  soldiers. 

Oct.  9. — Firing  last  night,  and  heavy  firing  this  morning 
from  5  o'clock  'till  between  6  and  7 — it  was  the  frigate  and 
the  gondollas  playing  upon  the  English,  who  were  erecting 
a  battery  on  or  near  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill. 

Oct.  10. — Jenny  and  Harry  went  to  the  State  House  with 
Coffee  and  Wine  "Whey  for  the  wounded  Americans — they 
are  in  the  long  room.  Humphrey's  paper  came  out  to-day. 

Oct.  11. — The  battery  on  Province  Island  was  taken  this 
morning  from  the  English,  and  retaken  in  half  an  hour. 

Oct.  18. — The  troops  at  German  town  are  coming  within 
two  or  three  miles  of  the  city  to  encamp.  Provisions  are 
very  scarce ;  I  paid  36  shillings  for  24  Ibs  Candles ;  2/6  per 
Ib  for  mutton  and  7/6  for  butter  to-day. 

Oct.  20. — There  has  been  a  skirmish  this  morning  between 
Germantown  and  the  city ;  and  this  afternoon  heavy  firing 
below  the  city.  About  18  flat  boats  came  up  last  evening, 
safely  passing  the  gondollas.  Tom  Prior  taken  up  to-day  on 
suspicion  of  sending  intelligence  to  Washington's  army. 

Oct.  22. — From  our  garret  window  I  saw  2000  Hessians 
carried  on  flat  boats  to  Jersey.  There  has  been  application 
made  by  the  English  for  blankets,  as  the  fleet  is  at  a  distance, 
and  they  lost  a  great  number  in  the  battle  near  Germantown. 

Oct.  23. — Richard  Wain  was  arrested  and  sent  to  New 
York.  He  had  the  choice  of  three  things,  either  to  go  to  jail, 
take  the  Test  or  go  within  the  English  lines — the  latter  was 
chosen.  The  Hessians  who  crossed  the  river  on  the  22d 
were  driven  back  in  endeavoring  to  storm  the  fort  at  Red 
Bank.  The  firing  this  morning  was  incessant  from  the 
battery,  the  goudollas  and  the  Augusta  64.  The  latter  took 
fire  and  after  burning  near  two  hours  blew  up.  The  loss  of 
this  fine  vessel  is  accounted  for  in  different  ways — some  say 
she  took  fire  by  accident,  others  that  it  was  occasioned  by 
red-hot  shot  from  Mud  Island  battery.  Another  English 
vessel,  somewhat  smaller,  was  also  burned.  Many  of  the 


Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker.       301 

inhabitants  are  very  much  affected  by  the  present  situation 
and  appearance  of  things,  while  those  of  the  other  side  of 
the  question  are  flushed  and  in  spirits.  It  was  near  noon 
when  the  Augusta  blew  up  ;  many  were  not  sensible  of  any 
shock,  others  were,  but  it  was  very  plain  to  all  those  who 
were  at  meeting,  and  felt  like  an  earthquake. 

November  5. — A  soldier  came  to  demand  blankets,  which 
I  did  not  in  any  wise  agree  to,  but  notwithstanding  my  re- 
fusal, he  went  up  stairs  and  took  one,  and  in  seeming  good 
nature  begged  I  would  excuse  his  borrowing  it,  as  it  was  by 
Gen.  Howe's  orders.  We  have  not  bought  a  pound  of  but- 
ter for  three  or  four  weeks — all  we  get  from  our  cow,  is 
about  two  pounds  per  week. 

Nov.  7. — Sally  and  Nancy,  with  Hannah  Drinker  and 
Nancy  Wain  went  this  afternoon  to  Philips's  Rope-walk  to 
see  the  redoubts  which  are  erected  thereabouts. 

Nov.  12. — Poor  beef  is  now  sold  for  8/  per  Ib. ;  Veal,  4/ ; 
Butter,  7/6;  Chocolate,  4/6 ;  Brown  Sugar,  6/;  Candles,  2/6; 
Flour,  what  little  there  is  at  £3  per  100 ;  Oak  wood  as  it 
stands  17/  to  20/  per  cord,  and  scarcely  possible  to  get  it  cut 
or  hauled. 

Nov.  16. — The  Mud  Island  battery  is  at  last  taken ;  the 
Americans  left  it  about  midnight,  when  it  was  supposed  the 
English  were  about  to  storm  it. 

Nov.  19. — Gen.  Cornwallis  left  the  city  the  day  before 
yesterday  at  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  with  3000  men. 

Nov.  21. — I  was  awakened  this  morning  before  5  o'clock 
by  the  loud  firing  of  cannon.  The  Americans  had  set  fire 
to  their  whole  fleet,  except  one  small  vessel  and  some  of  the 
gondollas,  which  passed  by  the  city  in  the  night.  Billy 
counted  eight  vessels  on  fire  at  once  in  sight — one  lay  near 
the  Jersey  shore  opposite  our  house.  We  heard  the  ex- 
plosion of  four  of  them,  and  had  a  fair  sight  of  them  from 
our  upper  windows. 

Nov.  22. — There  has  been  skirmishing  several  times  to-day 
between  the  Americans  and  the  picket-guards.  About  11 
o'clock  they  drove  them  off,  when  some  took  shelter  in 
John  Dickinson's  house  and  others  thereabouts ;  the  Eng- 


302       Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker. 

lish  thereupon  set  fire  to  these  houses  and  burned  them  to  the 
ground.  The  burning  of  these  houses  'tis  said  is  a  pre- 
meditated thing,  as  they  serve  for  skulking  places  and  much 
anoy  the  guards — they  talk  of  burning  all  houses  within 
four  miles  of  the  city  without  the  lines.  John  Dickinson's 
house,  that  in  which  C.  Tomson  lived,  Jon.  Mifflin's,  the 
widow  Taylor's,  John  Bayard's,  A.  Hodge's  and  many  others 
were  burned. 

Nov.  24. — It  is  an  agreeable  sight  to  see  the  wharves 
lined  with  shipping,  and  numbers  have  come  up  to-day.  The 
poor  people  for  sometime  have  been  allowed  to  go  to  Frank- 
ford  mill  and  other  mills  in  that  direction  for  flour. 

December  1. — There  is  talk  to-day,  as  if  a  great  part  of  the 
English  army  were  making  ready  to  depart  on  some  secret 
expedition.  The  old  wind  mill  on  the  island,  was  pulled 
down  one  day  last  week. 

Dec.  2. — M.  Story  called  to  borrow  for  Joseph  Galloway, 
who  is  going  to  housekeeping,  some  bedding,  tables,  &c. 

Dec.  18. — An  officer  who  calls  himself  Major  Cramond 
called  this  afternoon  to  look  for  quarters  for  some  officers  of 
distinction.  I  plead  off,  but  he  would  persuade  me  that  it 
was  a  necessary  protection  at  these  times  to  have  one  in  the 
house — he  will  call  again  in  a  few  days.  He  behaved  with 
much  politeness,  which  has  not  been  the  case  at  many  other 
places. 

Dec.  19. — Lord  Cornwallis  has  sailed  for  England,  which 
occasions  various  conjectures,  and  Lord  Howe  is  going  to 
New  York.  Gen.  Howe  intends  'tis  said  to  winter  with  us, 
and  I  hope  he  is  a  better  man  than  some  people  think  him. 

Dec.  20. — A  meeting  was  held  at  Mary  Pemberton's,  as 
the  Fourth  Street  meeting-house  is  taken  for  the  poor,  who 
are  turned  out  of  the  House  of  Employment,  for  the  soldiers. 

Dec.  25. — Last  night  an  attack  was  made  on  the  lines,  but 
did  not  succeed — a  cannon  ball  came  as  far  as  the  barracks. 

Dec.  27. — A  certain  something,  a  piece  of  clockwork,  a 
barrel  with  gunpowder  in  it,  was  found  in  the  river  near  the 
Roebuck  man-of-war,  and  destroyed  a  boat  near  it.  Several 
others  have  been  found.  ["  Battle  of  the  Kegs."] 


Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker.       303 

Dec.  29. — Major  Cramond,1  we  have  at  last  agreed  to  his 
coming  here — he  stayed  to  tea. 

Dec.  30. — Major  Cramond  took  up  his  abode  with  us  to- 
day, with  one  servant  (two  others  he  boarded  at  Wells').  He 
has  two  horses  and  a  cow. 

Dec.  31. — Major  Cramond,  who  is  now  one  of  our  family, 
appears  to  be  a  thoughtful,  sober  young  man,  and  his  ser- 
vant orderly,  which  is  a  great  favor  to  us. 

1778,  January  1. — Major  Cramond  has  three  horses,  three 
cows,  two  sheep,  two  turkeys  with  several  fowls,  in  our 
stable.  He  also  has  three  servants,  two  white  and  one 
black  boy  named  Damon. 

Jan.  5. — Major  Cramond  had  eleven  or  twelve  officers  to 
dine  with  him  to-day — they  made  very  little  noise  and  left  at 
a  seasonable  hour.  Most  of  our  acquaintances  seem  much 
taken  with  our  Major,  and  I  hope  he  will  continue  to  de- 
serve their  good  opinion.  A  number  of  those  floating  bar- 
rels of  gunpowder  continue  coming  down  the  river;  there 
has  been  frequent  firing  at  them  to-day. 

Jan.  20. — The  play  house  was  opened  last  night  for  the 
first  time.  Our  Major  attended. 

Jan.  27. — The  troops  returned  from  two  days  foraging, 
and  it  is  amazing  to  see  the  great  quantities  of  hay  they 
brought  in — (70  loads  have  been  taken  from  Abel  James). 
"What  will  they  do  when  the  present  supply  is  gone,  large  as 
it  seems  ?  I  am  told  it  will  last  but  a  little  time,  for  'tis 
said  twenty  four  tons  per  day  are  used. 

Jan.  29. — Our  Major  staid  out  last  night  'till  between  12 
and  1  o'clock,  at  a  concert  at  head-quarters,  and  I  fear  he  will 
do  the  same  to-night,  as  he  is  gone  to  an  Assembly. 

March  17. — A  great  crowd  of  Irish  soldiers  went  by  this 
afternoon,  with  one  on  horseback  representing  St.  Patrick. 

April  5. — I  left  home  after  dinner,  went  to  Molly  Pleas- 
ants,  where  a  great  number  of  our  Friends  'met  to  take 
leave  of  us  [to  go  to  see  her  husband].  We  (S.  Jones, 

1  John  Cramond,  of  the  Fourth,  or  "  The  King's  Own,"  regiment  of 
Foot. 


304       Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker. 

Phoebe  Pemberton,  M.  Pleasants  and  myself)  took  coach 
about  2  o'clock  with  four  horses  and  two  negroes  who  rode 
postilion.  Owen  Jones,  Mary  and  Hannah  Pemberton,  ac- 
companied us  to  the  Ferry,  over  which  we  passed  without 
difficulty.  "We  went  no  further  than  John  Roberta's  mill, 
about  10  miles  from  home,  where  we  were  kindly  received 
by  the  woman  of  the  house  and  her  daughters, — the  owner 
at  this  time  being  a  refugee  in  town.  In  the  evening  came 
a  scouting  party  of  near  100  men.  Two  of  their  officers 
came  into  the  house,  saying  that  they  heard  there  were 
ladies  from  Philadelphia;  asked  how  far  it  was  to  the  city ; 
they  were  strangers,  and  had  recently  come  from  New  Eng- 
land. 

April  6. — Left  Roberta's  after  breakfast,  and  proceeded  to 
the  American  picket  guard,  who  upon  hearing  that  we  were 
going  to  head-quarters  [Valley  Forge],  sent  a  guard  with  us 
to  Col.  Smith,  who  gave  us  a  pass.  Arrived  at  head-quar- 
ters about  half-past  one  o'clock  ;  requested  an  audience  with 
the  general;  sat  with  his  wife  (a  sociable,  pretty  kind  of 
woman  until  he  came  in) ;  a  number  of  officers  there,  who 
were  very  complaisant — Tench  Tilghman  among  the  num- 
ber. It  was  not  long  before  G.  "W.  [George  Washington] 
came  and  discoursed  with  us  freely,  but  not  so  long  as 
we  could  have  wished,  as  dinner  was  served,  to  which  he 
had  invited  us.  There  were  fifteen  of  the  officers,  besides 
the  General  and  his  wife,  Gen.  Greene  and  Gen.  Lee.  "We 
had  an  elegant  dinner  which  was  soon  over,  when  we  went  out 
with  the  General's  wife  to  her  chamber  and  saw  no  more 
of  him.  He  told  us  that  he  could  do  nothing  in  our  busi- 
ness further  than  granting  us  a  pass  to  Lancaster,  which  he 
did,  and  gave  a  letter  to  Israel  Morris  for  Thomas  Wharton. 
After  dinner,  as  we  were  coming  out  of  the  room,  who  should 
we  see  but  Isaac  Penington  and  Charles  Logan,  who  had 
been  captured  at  Darby.  They  are  to  be  sent  back  to  the 
city,  the  general  giving  them  a  pass.  We  all  came  together 
to  James  Yaux's,  who  came  over  to  invite  us ;  crossed  the 
large  bridge  over  the  Schuylkill  just  by  his  house,  and 
lodged  there. 


Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker.       305 

April  7. — Left  James  Vaux's  after  breakfast ;  changed  one 
of  our  horses  for  C.  Logan's ;  found  the  roads  very  bad. 
Dined  at  Randall  Mellor's,  proceeded  to  Robert  Valentines, 
where  we  lodged. 

April  8. — Left  Valentine's  after  breakfast,  and  dined  at 
Thomas  Truman's  on  the  usual  fare,  Bacon  and  Eggs. 
Lodged  at  James  Moore's  in  Sadsbury,  Lancaster  County. 

April  9. — Becky  Moore  and  her  husband  breakfasted  with 
us.  Dined  at  James  Gibbons,  and  while  we  were  at  dinner 
several  Friends  arrived  from  meeting,  from  whom  we 
learned  that  our  Friends  by  order  of  the  Council  had  been 
taken  to  Shippensburg  and  there  discharged.  When  we 
reached  Lancaster  we  drove  directly  to  Thomas  Wharton's 
door,  we  were  admitted  with  others,  but  desired  to  speak  to 
him  by  himself.  We  had  half  an  hour  conversation  with 
him,  but  not  very  satisfactory.  As  they  were  going  to 
Coffee,  we  drank  a  cup  with  his  wife  and  the  rest  of  the 
company.  We  returned  to  Webbs  by  moonlight,  where  we 
lodged.  Timothy  Matlack  paid  us  a  visit  this  evening. 

April  10. — We  arose  by  times  this  morning,  and  after 
breakfast  went  to  Lancaster.  Timothy  Matlack  waited  on 
us  and  undertook  to  advise  us — perhaps  with  sincerity.  We 
visited  three  of  the  Councillors.  After  the  Council  had  sat 
sometime  Timothy  came  for  our  address,  which  was  signed 
by  all  the  women  concerned ;  he  would  come  for  us  at  the 
proper  time.  After  waiting  above  an  hour  he  informed  us 
that  our  presence  was  not  necessary,  and  put  us  off  in  that 
way. 

April  25. — I  can  recollect  nothing  of  the  occurrences  of 
this  morning.  About  one  o'clock  my  Henry  [Drinker]  ar- 
rived at  Webb's,  just  in  time  to  dine  with  us.  All  the  rest 
of  the  Friends  came  this  day  to  Lancaster. 

April  27. — We  were  visited  by  several  Menonists  and 
many  others.  Our  Friends  applied  to  the  Council  this 
morning  for  a  proper  discharge,  which  was  not  granted,  but 
permission  to  pass  to  Pottsgrove  was  all  that  would  be  given. 

April  28. — About  8  o'clock  we  took  leave  of  the  family, 
and  turned  our.  faces  homeward. 
VOL.  xiii.— 20 


306       Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker. 

April  30. — We  reached  the  city  about  11  o'clock  and  found 
our  families  all  well. 

May  9. — Gen.  Clinton  arrived  here  yesterday. 

May  14. — Major  Cramond  had  a  concert  this  afternoon, 
seven  or  eight  officers  with  him ;  Dr  Knowles  one  of  them 
came  into  our  parlor  and  had  some  conversation  with  Henry. 
There  are  some  movements  in  the  army,  which  we  do  not  un- 
derstand— the  heavy  cannon  are  ordered  on  board  the  ships, 
and  some  other  things  look  very  mysterious. 

May  16. — Yesterday  Col.  Gordon  drank  tea  with  us. 
Some  of  the  officers  have  orders  to  pack  up  their  baggage. 

May  18. — This  day  may  be  remembered  by  many  from 
the  scenes  of  folly  and  vanity,  promoted  by  the  officers  of 
the  army  under  pretence  of  showing  respect  to  Gen.  Howe, 
now  about  leaving  them.  The  parade  of  coaches  and  other 
carriages,  with  many  horsemen,  through  the  streets  towards 
the  Northern  Liberties,  where  great  numbers  of  the  officers 
and  some  women  embarked  in  three  galleys  and  a  number 
of  boats,  and  passed  down  the  river  before  the  city,  with 
colors  displayed,  a  large  band  of  music,  and  the  ships  in 
the  harbor  decorated  with  colors,  saluted  by  the  cannon  of 
some  of  them.  It  is  said  they  landed  in  South wark  and 
proceeded  from  the  waterside  to  Joseph  Wharton's  late 
dwelling,  which  has  been  decorated  and  fitted  for  the  occa- 
sion in  an  expensive  way  for  this  company  to  feast,  dance 
and  revel  in.  On  the  river  sky  rockets  and  other  fireworks 
were  exhibited  after  night.  How  insensible  do  these  people 
appear,  while  our  land  is  so  greatly  desolated,  and  death  and 
sore  destruction  has  overtaken  and  impends  over  so  many. 

May  19. — De  Demar,  an  Anspach  officer  took  tea  with 
sister — he  quarters  at  Folwells.  A  large  number  of  the 
British  troops  marched  out  this  evening, — the  light-horse 
and  cannon  also. 

May  20. — The  troops  which  left  the  city  last  evening 
returned  to-day,  having  accomplished  nothing. 

May  22. — The  officers  have  orders  to  put  their  baggage 
on  board  the  vessels.  Our  Major  [Cramond]  packed  up  his 
matters  to-day  for  that  purpose. 


Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker.       307 

May  23. — The  army  'tis  thought  are  going  in  reality  to 
leave  us — to  evacuate  the  city.  Some  hope  'tis  not  the 
case,  though  things  look  like  it,  and  many  of  the  inhabitants 
are  preparing  to  go  with  them. 

May  24. — The  baggage  of  the  officers  going  on  board  all 
day. 

June  6. — The  Commissioners  arrived  to-day  from  Eng- 
land, also  Lord  Cornwallis.  A  visit  from  Gen.  Washington 
is  not  so  soon  expected,  as  a  day  or  two  past,  nor  does  it 
look  so  likely  that  the  British  troops  will  so  soon  leave  us. 

June  8. — Orders  this  day  for  the  two  regiments  of  An- 
spachers  to  embark;  our  Major  goes  with  them.  The 
troops  appear  to  be  all  in  motion.  J.  C.[ramond]  sup'd 
with  us  and  has  gone  to  bed,  to  be  called  at  one  o'clock  to 
go  off  with  his  company.  I  intend  to  sit  up  until  he  goes. 

June  9. — Our  Major  left  us  a  little  past  one  this  morning, 
and  was  very  dull  at  taking  leave.  Sister  and  self  remained 
at  the  door  until  the  two  regiments  (which  were  quartered 
up  town)  had  passed.  J.  C.  bid  us  adieu  as  they  went  by. 
It  was  a  fine  moonlight  morning. 

June  15. — Three  regiments  of  Hessians  passed  our  door, 
to  take  boat  up  town. 

June  16. — The  troops  moving  all  day.  Enoch  Story  took 
leave  of  us ;  he  and  his  family  are  going  with  the  fleet. 

June  17. — Troops  still  crossing  the  river.  Capt.  Ford 
and  Richard  Wain  took  leave  of  us  to-day,  as  did  our  John 
Burket;  Sammy  Shoemaker  has  gone  on  board  one  of  the 
vessels  and  many  others  of  the  inhabitants. 

June  18. — Last  night  it  was  said  there  was  9000  of  the 
British  troops  left  in  town,  11,000  in  Jersey.  This  morn- 
ing when  we  arose,  there  was  not  one  red-coat  to  be  seen 
in  town,  and  the  encampment  in  Jersey  had  vanished.  Col. 
Gordon  and  some  others  had  not  been  gone  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  before  the  American  light-horse  entered  the  city,  not 
many  of  them — they  were  in  and  out  all  day.  "  A  bellman 
went  about  this  evening  by  order  of  one  Col.  Morgan,  to 
desire  the  inhabitants  to  stay  within  doors  after  night,  that  if 
any  were  found  on  the  streets  by  the  patrol,  they  would  be 


308       Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Henry  Drinker. 

punished.  The  few  that  came  in  to-day  had  drawn  swords  in 
their  hands,  galloped  about  the  streets,  and  frightened  many 
by  their  appearance. 

June  19. — The  English  have  in  reality  left  us,  and  the 
other  party  took  possession  again — they  have  been  coming 
in  all  day,  part  of  the  artillery,  some  soldiers  and  the  old 
inhabitants.  Washington  and  his  army  have  not  come,  'tis 
said  they  have  gone  otherways. 

June  22. — The  store  and  shopkeepers  ordered  to  shut  up 
and  render  an  account  of  their  goods. 

July  2. — The  Congress  came  in  to-day,  and  cannon  were 
fired. 

July  4. — A  great  fuss  this  evening,  it  being  the  anniver- 
sary of  Independence — firing  of  guns,  sky  rockets,  &c. 
Candles  were  too  scarce  and  high  for  illuminations. 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  309 


THE  OKDINANCE  OF   1787. 

BY  FREDERICK  D.    STONE. 

In  the  April  number  of  this  magazine  for  the  year  1888 
we  printed  some  extracts  from  the  "Life,  Journals,  and 
Correspondence  of  Manasseh  Cutler,"  describing  his  visit  to 
New  York  and  Philadelphia  in  the  year  1787,  and  took 
occasion  to  say  that  we  could  not  agree  with  the  views  ex- 
pressed elsewhere  in  the  volumes,  that  in  the  formation  of 
the  Ordinance  of  1787  for  the  government  of  the  North- 
west territory  Dr.  Cutler  rendered  an  all-important  influ- 
ence. It  was  our  intention  to  have  returned  to  the  subject 
long  before  this,  and,  now  that  it  is  again  taken  up,  we  find 
that  it  has  been  the  theme  of  a  number  of  essays  and  ad- 
dresses called  forth  by  the  celebration  in  1888  of  the  cen- 
tennial anniversary  of  the  settlement  at  Marietta  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Ohio  Company.  These  investigations  have 
been  so  numerous  that  any  further  consideration  of  the 
matter  may  look  like  a  work  of  supererogation  ;  but  in  all 
that  has  appeared,  that  we  have  met  with,  the  same  conclu- 
sion has  been  reached,  that  when  Dr.  Cutler  visited  New 
York  in  July,  1787,  to  negotiate  for  the  purchase  of  a  tract 
of  land  for  the  Ohio  Company,  he  shaped  the  Ordinance 
adopted  by  Congress  on  July  13, 1787,  for  the  government 
of  the  Northwest  territory.  Some  indeed  go  so  far  as  to 
argue  that  Dr.  Cutler  brought  the  Ordinance  with  him  from 
New  England  and  made  the  adoption  of  certain  provisions 
found  in  it  a  sine  qua  non  in  the  purchase  of  land. 

The  most  thorough  piece  of  work  called  forth  in  this 
discussion  is  the  address  by  John  M.  Merriam,  Esq.,  before 
the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  entitled  "  The  Legisla- 
tive History  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,"  in  which  he  shows 
that  nearly  every  distinctive  feature  of  the  Ordinance  was 


310  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

before  Congress,  at  one  time  or  another  before  it  was  framed. 
Towards  the  close  of  his  argument,  however,  Mr.  Merriam 
falls  in  line  with  the  other  investigators,  and  after  quoting 
from  the  diary  of  Dr.  Cutler,  describing  a  visit  he  paid  to 
General  Rufus  Putnam  previous  to  his  journey  to  New 
York,  Mr.  Merriam  says,  "  These  passages  from  Cutler's 
diary  show  conclusively  that  he  went  to  New  York  armed 
with  great  power,  and  for  definite  purposes  which  had  been 
discussed  and  agreed  upon  with  Rufus  Putnam  before  he 
started.  The  precise  articles  in  the  final  Ordinance  which 
were  due  to  the  foresight  and  wisdom  of  Putnam  and  Cutler 
cannot  now  be  precisely  pointed  out.  It  seems  probable, 
however,  in  view  of  the  earlier  stand  taken  by  Putnam  and 
Pickering  and  their  associates,  that  provisions  for  the  support 
of  religion  and  education,  and  the  prohibition  of  slavery, 
were  among  the  terms  of  the  negotiation.  It  is  only  upon 
this  supposition  that  the  readiness  of  Congress  to  agree 
upon  the  sixth  article  (that  prohibiting  slavery)  can  be  ex- 
plained." 

The  Hon.  George  F.  Hoar,  in  his  oration  delivered  at 
Marietta,  April  7,  1888,  after  reviewing  the  whole  subject, 
said  :  "  From  this  narrative  I  think  it  must  be  clear  that  the 
plan  which  Rufus  Putnam  and  Manasseh  Cutler  settled  in 
Boston  was  the  substance  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787.  I  do  not 
mean  to  imply  that  the  detail  or  the  language  of  the  great 
statute  was  theirs.  But  I  cannot  doubt  that  they  demanded 
a  constitution,  with  its  unassailable  guarantees  for  civil 
liberty,  such  as  Massachusetts  had  enjoyed  since  1780,  and 
such  as  Virginia  had  enjoyed  since  1776,  instead  of  the 
meagre  provisions  for  a  government  to  be  changed  at  the 
will  of  Congress  or  of  temporary  popular  majorities,  which 
was  all  Congress  had  hitherto  proposed,  and  this  constitu- 
tion secured  by  an  irrevocable  compact,  and  that  this  de- 
mand was  an  inflexible  condition  of  their  dealing  with 
Congress  at  all." 

Dr.  William  F.  Poole,  in  his  address  delivered  as  presi- 
dent of  the  American  Historical  Association,  at  a  meeting 
of  that  body  at  Washington,  December  26,  1888,  after  re- 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  311 

viewing  the  history  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  summed  the 
matter  up  in  the  following  language  : 

"  In  view  of  its  sagacity  and  foresight,  its  adaptation  for 
the  purpose  it  was  to  accomplish  and  the  rapidity  with  which 
it  was  carried  through  Congress,  the  most  reasonable  expla- 
nation, as  it  seems  to  me,  of  the  origin  of  the  Ordinance  is, 
that  it  was  brought  from  Massachusetts  by  Dr.  Cutler,  with 
its  principal  and  main  features  developed ;  that  it  was  laid 
before  the  land  committee  of  Congress  on  July  9  as  a  sine 
qua  non  in  the  proposed  land  purchase,  and  that  the  only 
work  of  the  Ordinance  Committee  was  to  put  it  in  a  form 
suitable  for  enactment.  The  original  draft  may  have  been 
made  by  either  of  the  eminent  men  who  were  the  directors 
of  the  Ohio  Company, — Rufus  Putnam,  Manasseh  Cutler, 
or  Samuel  Holden  Parsons, — but  more  likely  was  their  joint 
production.  Dr.  Cutler  says  that  on  the  day  he  left  Boston 
he  met  General  Putnam  and  *  settled  the  principles  on  which 
I  am  to  contract  with  Congress  for  lands,  on  account  of  the 
Ohio  Company.'  In  passing  through  Middletown,  Conn., 
on  his  way  to  New  York,  he  spent  one  day  with  General 
Parsons,  and  says,  in  his  journal,  <  It  was  nine  o'clock  this 
morning  before  General  Parsons  and  I  had  settled  all  our 
matters  with  respect  to  my  business  with  Congress.'  They 
were  the  persons  most  interested  in  the  enactment  of  such 
an  Ordinance  ;  and  without  it  their  scheme  of  Western  set- 
tlement would  have  failed.  The  New  England  emigrants 
must  feel  that  they  were  taking  with  them  to  the  North- 
west their  own  laws  and  institutions.  Hence  the  draft  was 
made  largely  from  the  Massachusetts  Constitution  of  1780, 
which  these  settlers  had  helped  to  frame.  By  this  consti- 
tution slavery  was  abolished,  personal  rights  secured,  insti- 
tutions of  religion  and  education  fostered,  and  the  most 
advanced  principles  in  the  settlement  of  estates  and  the 
administration  of  justice  established.  Mr.  Dane,  as  the 
Massachusetts  member  of  the  committee,  and  most  familiar 
with  its  laws,  was  the  person  to  whom  the  duty  of  writing 
the  final  draft  and  reporting  it  to  Congress  would  naturally 
be  assigned."  Mr.  Dane,  Dr.  Poole  says,  in  another  part 


312  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

of  his  address,  was  the  "  scribe  of  the  committee,"  and 
again,  "  Mr.  Dane's  record  does  not  favor  the  theory  that 
the  Ordinance  was  his." 

The  editor  of  the  life  of  Cutler,  while  treating  the  matter 
more  generally,  and  endeavoring  to  trace  the  idea  of  the  erec- 
tion of  a  State  in  the  Western  territory  and  its  government 
from  its  earliest  inception,  is  scarcely  less  positive  in  the 
opinion  he  expresses  that  nearly  every  distinctive  feature  in 
the  Ordinance  was  so  in  accord  with  the  known  sentiments  of 
Cutler  and  his  associates  that  it  is  obvious  that  these  features 
were  the  result  of  their  influence,  and  that  the  Ohio  Com- 
pany of  Associates  was  organized  "  for  the  purpose  of  carry- 
ing into  effect  the  long-cherished  objects  connected  with 
their  future  homes."  Dr.  Cutler,  he  continues,  in  dealing 
with  Congress,  "  kept  steadily  in  view  the  two  great  objects 
of  his  mission :  one  was  to  procure  land  upon  terms  that 
would  be  acceptable  to  the  Associates ;  the  other  to  secure 
such  organic  law  as  would  make  the  new  State  a  congenial 
home  for  himself  and  his  neighbors."  And  again,  "  It  was 
just  as  necessary  to  yield  to  the  wishes  and  plans  of  the  As- 
sociates in  the  governmental  system  that  was  to  be  imposed 
upon  their  future  homes  as  it  was  to  meet  their  views  in 
regard  to  land  purchase."  And  "When  Dr.  Cutler  placed 
this  scheme  before  Congress  he  could  appeal  honestly  and 
urgently  for  the  establishment  there  of  such  civil  and  social 
institutions  as  would  meet  his  own  wants  and  those  of  his 
neighbors  as  pioneer  settlers." 

The  Rev.  Edward  Everett  Hale,  in  an  address  at  Marietta, 
after  asserting  that  Dr.  Cutler  "  succeeded  in  doing  in  four 
days  what  had  not  been  done  in  four  years  before,"  said, 
"  What  was  the  weight  which  Manasseh  Cutler  threw  into 
the  scale  ?  It  was  not  wealth  ;  it  was  not  the  armor  of  the 
old  time.  It  was  simply  the  fact,  known  to  all  men,  that  the 
men  of  New  England  would  not  emigrate  into  any  region 
where  labor  and  its  honest  recompense  is  dishonorable. 

"  The  New  England  men  will  not  go  where  it  is  not  hon- 
orable to  do  an  honest  day's  work,  and  for  that  honest  day's 
work  to  claim  an  honest  recompense.  They  never  have 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  313 

done  it,  and  they  never  will  do  it;  and  it  was  that  potent 
fact,  known  to  all  men,  that  Manasseh  Cutler  had  to  urge  in 
his  private  conversation  and  in  his  diplomatic  work.  When 
he  said,  '  I  am  going  away  from  New  York,  and  my  con- 
stituents are  not  going  to  do  this  thing,'  he  meant  exactly 
what  he  said.  They  were  not  going  to  any  place  where 
labor  was  dishonorable,  and  where  workmen  were  not 
recognized  as  freemen." 

Before  entering  into  any  argument  or  expressing  any  dis- 
sent to  the  above  views  we  will  endeavor,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  unacquainted  with  the  facts  of  the  case,  to  give  briefly 
and  impartially  the  essential  portions  of  the  evidence  con- 
nected with  the  history  of  the  "  great  Ordinance." 

As  early  as  1783,  when  the  army  of  the  Revolution  was 
about  to  be  disbanded,  a  number  of  officers  from  Massa- 
chusetts, New  Hampshire,  Connecticut,  New  Jersey,  and 
Maryland  petitioned  Congress  for  a  grant  of  land  on  the 
Ohio,  on  which  they  proposed  to  settle.  It  was  their  inten- 
tion to  establish  a  "  new  State,"  and  for  this  object  an  agree- 
ment was  drawn  up,  one  clause  of  which  provided  for  the 
exclusion  of  slavery  from  the  State  to  form  an  essential  and 
irrevocable  part  of  the  constitution.  This,  it  is  believed, 
was  the  work  of  Timothy  Pickering,  who,  with  Rufus  Put- 
nam, was  active  in  forwarding  the  proposed  settlement. 
The  company  also  hoped  to  obtain  a  grant  of  land  for  the 
support  of  the  ministry  and  schools.  The  Western  terri- 
tory, however,  had  not  at  that  time  been  ceded  to  Congress 
by  the  several  States  claiming  it,  and  nothing  was  done  in 
the  matter. 

In  1784,  after  Virginia  had  ceded  her  right  to  the  Western 
territories  to  the  United  States,  a  report  was  presented  to 
Congress  by  a  committee  appointed  to  prepare  a  plan  for 
the  temporary  government  of  the  Western  territory.  This 
is  known  as  Jefferson's  plan,  as  it  was  drafted  by  him.  It 
provided  for  the  government  of  the  territory  ceded  or  to 
be  ceded  by  the  individual  States,  whensoever  the  same 
shall  have  been  purchased  of  the  Indian  inhabitants  and 


314  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

offered  for  sale  by  the  United  States.  By  it  the  territory 
ceded  was  divided  into  ten  States,  and  each  one  was  enabled 
to  adopt  the  constitution  of  any  of  the  original  States  for  its 
temporary  government,  subject  to  such  amendments  as  a 
Legislature  might  suggest.  Each  State,  thus  organized, 
could  send  a  member  to  Congress,  with  the  right  of  de- 
bating, but  not  of  voting,  and  upon  gaining  a  population  of 
twenty  thousand  was  to  be  admitted  into  the  Union  under 
a  permanent  constitution,  and  to  full  representation  in  Con- 
gress when  its  population  should  equal  that  of  the  least 
numerous  of  the  original  States.  It  provided  that  both  the 
temporary  and  permanent  constitutions  of  the  States  be  es- 
tablished on  the  principles  that  they  should  forever  remain  a 
part  of  the  United  States,  and  that  their  governments  should 
be  republican  in  form ;  that  they  should  be  subject  to  the 
Articles  of  Confederation  the  same  as  the  original  States 
were,  and  obliged  to  pay  their  share  of  the  Federal  debt  as 
apportioned  by  Congress.  They  were  not  to  interfere  with 
the  primary  disposal  of  the  soil  by  the  United  States,  and 
under  the  temporary  government  the  lands  of  non-residents 
were  not  to  be  taxed  higher  than  those  of  residents. 

The  articles  of  this  Ordinance  were  made  a  compact 
between  the  original  States  and  the  States  it  was  proposed 
to  form.  In  Jefferson's  original  report  the  following  clause 
was  made  one  of  the  principles  on  which  the  State  consti- 
tutions should  be  formed,  and  a  part  of  the  compact : 
"  That  after  the  year  1800  of  the  Christian  era  there  shall 
be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  any  of  the 
said  States,  otherwise  than  in  punishment  of  crimes  whereof 
the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted  to  have  been  per- 
sonally guilty."  It  was,  however,  stricken  out  by  Congress, 
and  the  Ordinance  as  amended  remained  in  force  until  it 
was  repealed  by  the  final  clause  of  that  of  1787. 

On  March  8,  1785,  Timothy  Pickering  wrote  to  Rufus 
King,  then  in  Congress,  earnestly  protesting  against  the  ad- 
mission of  slavery  into  the  Western  territory.  "  For  God's 
sake,  then,"  he  wrote,  "  let  one  more  effort  be  made  to  pre- 
vent so  terrible  a  calamity !  The  fundamental  constitutions 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  315 

of  those  States  are  yet  liable  to  alterations,  and  this  is  prob- 
ably the  only  time  when  the  evil  can  certainly  be  prevented." 
In  the  same  letter  he  said,  "  I  observe  there  is  no  provision 
made  for  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  nor  even  for  schools  and 
academies,  though  after  the  admission  of  slavery  it  was 
right  to  say  nothing  about  Christianity." 

Eight  days  after  this  letter  was  written,  King  offered  the 
following  resolution  in  Congress :  "  That  there  shall  be 
neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  any  of  the  States 
described  in  the  resolves  of  Congress  of  the  23d  of  April, 
1784,  otherwise  than  in  punishment  of  crimes,  whereof  the 
party  shall  have  been  personally  guilty ;  and  that  this  reg- 
ulation shall  be  an  article  of  compact,  and  remain  a  fun- 
damental principle  of  the  constitutions  between  the  thirteen 
original  States,  and  each  of  the  States  described  in  the  said 
resolve  of  the  23d  of  April,  1784." 

The  resolution  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  three,  of 
which  King  was  chairman,  his  colleagues  being  Howell  and 
Ellery,  of  Rhode  Island.  Their  report  was  presented  on 
April  6.  It  went  back  to  Jefferson's  proposition  of  1784, 
prohibiting  slavery  after  the  year  1800,  and  coupled  with 
it  the  fugitive  slave  clause  as  subsequently  incorporated  in 
the  Ordinance  of  1787.  Its  operation  was  confined  to  the 
proposed  States.  It  was  to  be  considered  on  the  14th  of 
April,  but  a  land  ordinance  was  then  being  formed  by  Gray- 
son,  who  on  May  1  wrote  to  Madison  that  King  would  re- 
serve his  resolution  prohibiting  slavery  in  the  new  States 
until  the  laud  ordinance  was  passed.  King's  resolution  does 
not  appear  to  have  received  further  attention.  The  land 
ordinance,  that  Grayson  spoke  of,  as  first  framed  reserved 
the  central  section  of  each  township  for  the  support  of 
schools,  and  the  one  north  of  it  for  the  support  of  religion, 
but  as  the  act  passed  on  May  20,  the  provision  for  the  sup- 
port of  religion  was  omitted. 

In  1786  a  committee  was  appointed  to  report  a  temporary 
government  for  the  "  Western  States."  The  object  was  to 
supply  a  uniform  temporary  government  for  the  new  States, 
in  which  the  persons  and  rights  of  settlers  would  be  pro- 


316  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

tected,  in  place  of  permitting  the  citizens  to  select  the  con- 
stitution and  laws  of  one  of  the  older  States  and  adapting 
it  to  their  purposes  by  amendments.  Monroe  was  chairman 
of  the  committee,  and  its  report  bears  his  name.  It  recom- 
mended a  redivision  of  the  territory  as  soon  as  the  consent 
of  the  individual  States  that  ceded  it  had  been  obtained. 
It  proposed  that  Congress  should  appoint  a  governor,  a 
council  of  five  members,  and  a  secretary  for  the  territory  or 
States.  The  duties  of  these  officers  were  defined.  It  also 
provided  for  a  court  of  five  members,  who  should  have 
common-law  and  chancery  jurisdiction,  and  an  existing  code 
of  laws  was  to  be  adopted  to  suit  the  occasion.  "When  a 
population  of  a  certain  size  was  reached  by  a  State,  a  House 
of  Representatives  was  to  be  chosen  to  act  with  the  gover- 
nor and  council,  and  from  that  time  until  the  State  was 
fully  represented  in  Congress  it  could  maintain  a  sitting 
member.  The  limit  of  the  temporary  government  was 
fixed  as  in  Jefferson's  plan.  Nearly  all  of  its  provisions 
were  adopted,  but  the  clause  making  it  a  compact  binding 
on  both  the  old  and  new  States  was  omitted.  The  plan  as 
presented  to  Congress  on  May  10  was  a  mere  outline,  and 
it  was  recommitted.  Before  it  was  completed,  petitions 
were  received  from  the  inhabitants  of  the  Western  territory, 
praying  for  the  establishment  of  a  government  that  would 
make  some  provisions  for  both  criminal  and  civil  justice. 
Monroe's  colleagues  were  Johnson,  of  Connecticut ;  King, 
of  Massachusetts ;  and  Kean  and  (Charles)  Pinckney,  of 
South  Carolina.  Before  the  committee  had  completed  its 
report,  Monroe,  King,  and  Kean  were  succeeded  by  Me- 
lancthon  Smith,  of  New  York ;  Henry,  of  Maryland ;  and 
Dane,  of  Massachusetts.  The  committee  thus  formed,  of 
which  Johnson  was  chairman,  presented  its  report  on  the 
21st  of  September.  It  was  an  elaboration  of  Monroe's  plan. 
It  provided  for  a  governor,  council,  secretary,  a  court,  and 
the  adoption  of  a  code  of  laws.  The  duties  of  the  officers 
were  defined,  and  were  about  the  same  as  Monroe  proposed. 
The  court  was  to  consist  of  three  members.  A  House  of 
Representatives  was  to  be  elected  as  soon  as  five  thousand 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  317 

free  male  adults  resided  within  a  district.  The  qualifications 
for  a  representative  were  based  on  Monroe's  report.  The 
inhabitants  were  to  pay  part  of  the  Federal  debts,  con- 
tracted, or  to  be  contracted,  as  the  citizens  of  the  other 
States,  and  were  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the  act  of  habeas 
corpus  and  of  the  trial  by  jury.  No  provision  was  made 
for  a  non-voting  member  in  Congress,  and  the  States  could 
not  be  admitted  to  full  representation  until  their  population 
was  equal  to  one-thirteenth  part  of  the  citizens  of  the  origi- 
nal States  and  the  consent  of  Congress.  Like  Monroe's 
plan,  it  contained  no  clause  making  it  a  joint  compact 
between  the  States,  as  proposed  by  Jefferson. 

It  was  discussed  on  the  29th,  and  then  all  sight  is  lost 
of  it  until  the  26th  of  April,  1787,  when  it  was  presented 
by  the  same  committee  to  the  new  Congress.  It  reached 
a  second  reading  on  May  9,  and  was  made  the  order  of 
business  for  the  10th.  On  that  day  its  consideration  was 
postponed,  and  on  the  12th  it  was  found  that  so  many  mem- 
bers had  left  New  York  to  attend  the  Federal  Convention 
in  Philadelphia  that  a  quorum  did  not  attend.  No  business 
was  transacted  after  that  until  July  4. 

While  the  attention  of  Congress  was  thus  directed  to  the 
importance  of  furnishing  a  more  efficient  form  of  govern- 
ment for  the  Western  territory,  than  the  Ordinance  of  1784, 
events  elsewhere  show  that  the  subject  of  Western  emigra- 
tion was  being  seriously  considered. 

In  January,  1786,  Rufus  Putnam  and  Benjamin  Tupper, 
two  of  the  signers  of  the  petition  to  Congress  asking  for  a 
grant  of  land  in  1783,  issued  a  card  in  a  newspaper  of  the 
day,  inviting  the  Massachusetts  soldiers  who  were  entitled 
to  land  in  the  Western  territory,  under  an  act  of  Congress, 
to  meet  together  and  organize  an  association  to  be  known 
as  The  Ohio  Company,  to  form  a  settlement  in  the  Ohio 
country.  The  meeting  was  held  on  March  1,  and  articles 
of  agreement  were  entered  into,  one  of  which  provided  for 
"  the  purchase  of  lands  in  some  one  of  the  proposed  States 
northwesterly  of  the  river  Ohio,  as  soon  as  those  lands  are 
surveyed  and  exposed  for  sale  by  the  commissioners  of  Con- 


318  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

gress,  according  to  the  ordinance  of  that  honorable  body, 
passed  the  20th  of  May,  1785,  or  on  any  other  plan  that 
may  be  adopted  by  Congress  not  less  advantageous  to  the 
company."  The  scheme  was  well  received,  and  attracted 
wide  attention;  but  it  was  found  that  under  the  land  ordi- 
nance of  May  20,  1785,  it  would  not  be  possible  for  the 
company  to  purchase  a  compact  body  of  land,  and  the  price 
asked  by  Congress  was  considered  too  high.  To  overcome 
these  difficulties,  on  March  8,  1787,  a  committee  composed 
of  General  Samuel  Holden  Parsons,  General  Eufus  Putnam, 
and  the  Rev.  Manasseh  Cutler,  was  appointed  to  make  ap- 
plication to  Congress  "  for  a  private  purchase  of  land,"  or, 
in  other  words,  for  a  purchase  on  terms  different  from  those 
proposed  in  the  ordinance. 

Parsons  was  selected  to  bring  the  matter  before  Congress, 
and  on  the  9th  of  May  he  presented  his  memorial  to  that 
body.  Before  it  was  acted  upon,  however,  so  many  mem- 
bers of  Congress  absented  themselves  to  attend  the  Federal 
Convention  in  Philadelphia  that  it  was  impossible  to  obtain 
a  quorum,  and  he  returned  to  his  home  in  Connecticut. 
The  proposition  he  made  to  Congress  did  not,  it  appears 
from  a  letter  of  Cutler,  meet  with  the  approval  of  the  com- 
pany, as  they  did  not  think  well  of  the  location  which  he 
proposed.  Suspicions  were  indeed  excited  that  General 
Parsons  might  have  views  separate  from  the  interest  of  the 
company,  and  it  was  decided  that  as  soon  as  Cutler  learned 
that  a  quorum  of  Congress  had  assembled  he  should  attend 
as  agent  of  the  company  in  place  of  Parsons.  In  the  latter 
part  of  June  he  prepared  to  visit  New  York.  On  June  25 
he  was  at  Cambridge,  and  records  in  his  journal  that  he  rode 
to  Boston,  "  conversed  with  General  Putnam.  Received  let- 
ters. Settled  the  principles  on  which  I  am  to  contract  for 
lands  on  account  of  the  Ohio  Company.  .  .  .  Left  Boston 
for  Dedham  half-after  six." 

On  the  evening  of  the  30th  he  reached  the  home  of  Gen- 
ral  Parsons.  The  next  day  being  Sunday,  he  preached  for 
Mr.  Huntington,  and  spent  the  afternoon  with  him,  and  on 
July  2  he  recorded  :  "  It  was  9  o'clock  this  morning  before 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  319 

General  Parsons  and  I  had  settled  all  our  matters  with 
respect  to  my  business  with  Congress." 

On  July  5  he  arrived  in  New  York,  and  on  the  6th  he 
says  :  "  At  11  o'clock  I  was  introduced  to  a  number  of  mem- 
bers on  the  floor  of  Congress  chamber  in  the  City  Hall  by 
Colonel  Carrington,  member  from  Virginia.  Delivered  my 
petition  for  purchasing  lands  for  the  Ohio  Company,  and 
proposed  terms  and  conditions  of  purchase.  A  committee 
was  appointed  to  agree  on  terms  of  negotiation  and  report 
to  Congress. 

Monday,  July  9,  "  Attended  the  Committee  before  Con- 
gress opened."  The  same  day  he  dined  with  some  clergy- 
men at  Dr.  Rodgers's.  "  It  was  with  reluctance,"  he  says, 
"  that  I  took  my  leave  of  this  agreeable  and  sociable  company 
of  clergymen,  but  my  business  rendered  it  necessary.  At- 
tended the  committee  at  Congress  Chamber.  Debated  on 
terms,  but  were  so  wide  apart  that  there  appears  little  pros- 
pect of  closing  a  contract."  On  the  same  day  Congress 
referred  the  report,  that  had  been  interrupted  on  its  third 
reading  on  May  10,  to  a  new  committee,  consisting  of  Car- 
rington, Dane,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  Kean,  and  Smith. 

July  10.  "  This  morning,"  writes  Cutler,  "  another  confer- 
ence with  the  committee.  .  .  .  As  Congress  was  now  engaged 
in  settling  the  form  of  government  for  the  Federal  territory, 
for  which  a  bill  had  been  prepared  and  a  copy  sent  to  me, 
with  leave  to  make  remarks  and  propose  amendments,  and 
which  I  had  taken  the  liberty  to  remark  upon,  and  to  pro- 
pose several  amendments,  I  thought  this  the  most  favorable 
opportunity  to  go  on  to  Philadelphia.  Accordingly,  after  I 
had  returned  the  bill  with  my  observations,  I  set  out  at  7 
o'clock,  and  crossed  North  River  to  Paulus  Hook." 

The  Ordinance  Committee  made  its  report  on  July  11. 
It  was  read  a  second  time  on  the  12th  and  a  third  time  on 
the  13th,  when  it  finally  passed.  This  was  the  great  Ordi- 
nance. It  provided  that  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio 
River,  while  under  temporary  government,  should  be  one 
district,  to  be  divided  into  two  when  found  necessary.  It 
provided  for  the  distribution  of  estates  of  residents  and  non- 


320  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

residents  dying  intestate,  a  widow  to  receive  one-third  of  the 
personal  estate  and  a  life-interest  of  one-third  of  the  real 
estate,  the  remainder  being  equally  divided  between  the  chil- 
dren or  their  heirs.  From  Johnson's  report  was  taken  the 
proposition  of  appointing  a  governor,  council,  secretary,  and 
court,  nearly  the  same  language  being  used  in  defining  their 
duties.  A  House  of  Representatives  was  also  to  be  chosen 
when  the  population  of  a  district  reached  five  thousand.  A 
delegate  to  Congress,  with  the  right  of  debating  but  not  of 
voting,  as  proposed  by  Jefferson  and  Monroe,  was  conceded 
to  the  States  until  admitted  to  full  representation. 

That  portion  of  the  Ordinance  which  related  to  the  time 
when  the  States  would  be  under  a  temporary  form  of  gov- 
ernment was  followed  by  six  articles  which  it  declared 
should  be  considered  as  a  compact  between  the  original 
States  and  the  people  and  States  in  the  territory,  and  to 
forever  remain  unalterable  unless  by  common  consent. 
This  idea  was  taken  from  Jefferson's  report  of  1784. 

The  first  and  second  articles  were  evidently  copied  from 
the  Bill  of  Rights  of  one  or  more  of  the  original  States. 
They  secured  to  the  people  civil  and  religious  liberty,  trial 
by  jury,  and  the  benefit  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  Here 
it  was  also  said  that  no  law  ought  ever  to  be  made  or  have 
force  in  the  territory  that  should  interfere  or  affect  private 
contracts  or  engagements  previously  formed. 

The  third  declared  that  religion,  morality,  and  knowledge 
are  necessary  for  good  government  and  the  happiness  of 
mankind,  and  schools  and  the  means  of  education  should 
forever  be  encouraged.  It  also  provided  that  good  faith  be 
observed  towards  the  Indians. 

The  fourth  article  contained,  in  substance,  the  six  pro- 
visions in  Jefferson's  report,  together  with  that  securing 
navigation  of  the  waters  leading  into  the  Mississippi  and 
the  St.  Lawrence. 

The  fifth  provided  for  the  division  of  the  territory  into 
not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  five  States.  When  a 
State  contained  sixty  thousand  free  inhabitants  its  delegates 
were  to  be  admitted  into  Congress  on  an  equal  footing  with 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  321 

those  of  the  original  States.  Its  permanent  constitution 
was  then  to  be  formed,  which  was  to  be  republican,  and  in 
conformity  with  the  principles  of  the  Ordinance. 

The  sixth  article  was  that  which  forever  prohibited  slavery 
in  the  territory.  The  language  used  was  that  of  King's 
original  resolution,  coupled  with  the  fugitive  slave  clause, 
taken  from  the  report  of  the  committee  to  which  his  reso- 
lution had  been  referred.  This  article  was  added  on  the 
second  reading  of  the  bill. 

The  most  minute  contemporaneous  account  we  have  of 
what  was  done  in  Congress  while  the  Ordinance  was  being 
considered  is  in  a  letter  from  Nathan  Dane  to  Rufus  King, 
then  in  Philadelphia,  dated  July  16, 1787.     In  it  he  enclosed 
him  a  copy  of  the  act,  and  said,  "  We  have  been  employed 
about  several  objects,  the  principal  of  which  have  been  the 
government  enclosed  and  the  Ohio  purchase ;  the  former, 
you  will  see,  is  completed  and  the  latter  will  probably  be 
completed  to-morrow.     We  tried  one  day  to  patch  up  M.'s 
p  system  of  W.  government,  started  new  ideas  and  com- 
mitted the  whole  to  Carrington,  Dane,  R.  H.  Lee,  Smith, 
and  Kean.     We  met  several  times,  and  at  last  agreed  on 
some  principles ;  at  least  Lee,  Smith,  and  myself.    We  found 
ourselves  rather  pressed.     The  Ohio  Company  appeared  to 
purchase  a  large  tract  of  the  federal  lands — about  six  or  seven 
millions  of  acres — and  we  wanted  to  abolish  the  old  system 
and  get  a  better  one  for  the  government  of  the  country, 
and  we  finally  found  it  necessary  to  adopt  the  best  system 
we  could  get.     All  agreed  finally  to  the  enclosed  plan  except 
A.  Yates.     He  appeared  in  this  case,  as  in  most  others,  not 
to  understand  the  subject  at  all."   [Mr.  Dane  then  gives  his 
views  on  the  division  of  the  territory  and  the  population 
necessary  for  the   admission   of  a  State,  and  continues], 
"  When  I  drew  the  Ordinance  (which  passed  a  few  words 
excepted  as  I  originally  formed  it),  I  had  no  idea  the  States 
would  agree  to  the  sixth  article  prohibiting  slavery,  as  only 
Massachusetts,  of  the  Eastern  States,  was  present,  and  there- 
fore omitted  it  in  the  draft ;  but  finding  the  house  favorably 
disposed  on  this  subject,  after  we  had  completed  the  other 
VOL.  xiii.— 21 


322  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

parts  I  moved  the  article,  which  was  agreed  to  without  op- 
position. "We  are  in  a  fair  way  to  fix  the  terms  of  our  Ohio 
sale,  etc.  We  have  been  upon  it  three  days  steadily.  The 
magnitude  of  the  purchase  makes  us  very  cautious  about 
the  terms  of  it,  and  the  security  necessary  to  insure  the 
performance  of  it." l 

The  day  after  the  letter  was  written,  Dr.  Cutler  returned  to 
New  York  from  Philadelphia,  and  renewed  his  negotiations 
with  Congress,  and  it  was  not  until  the  19th  that  he  was  fur- 
nished with  a  copy  of  the  Ordinance.  "  It  is,"  he  wrote, "  in 
a  degree  new  modeled.  The  amendments  I  proposed  have 
all  been  made  except  one,  and  that  is  better  qualified."  It 
was  regarding  Congressional  taxation  and  representation. 

This  in  brief  is  all  the  contemporaneous  evidence  there 
is,  and  the  reader  has  before  him  an  epitome  of  everything 
of  that  character  on  which  the  conclusion  is  based  that  Dr. 
Cutler  and  his  colleagues  were  virtually  the  authors  of  the 
Ordinance  of  1787.  In  reviewing  it,  we  wish  it  distinctly 
understood  that  we  would  gladly  accord  to  Dr.  Cutler  all 
the  honor  that  has  been  claimed  for  him  were  it  not  that  we 
consider  such  a  verdict  at  variance  with  the  truth  of  history 
and  unjust  to  many  others  who  did  much  to  create  the 
Ordinance. 

The  Ohio  Company  was  without  doubt  the  outcome  of 
the  proposition  that  was  made  by  the  officers  of  the  army 
in  1783  to  establish  a  new  State  in  which  slavery  should  be 
unknown  and  in  which  religion  and  education  should  be 
encouraged,  as  some  of  the  men  prominent  in  the  old 
scheme  were  prominent  in  the  new.  The  circumstances, 
however,  under  which  the  Ohio  Company  was  formed  were 
very  different  from  those  that  existed  in  1783.  Then  there 
were  no  provisions  for  the  government  of  the  territory  or 
for  the  sale  of  land,  but  in  1784  a  resolution  for  the  former 
passed  Congress,  and  in  1785  an  ordinance  for  the  latter 
was  adopted.  Consequently,  when  the  Ohio  Company  was 
formed  it  did  not  propose  to  establish  a  new  State,  but  to 
1  Bancroft's  "  History  of  the  Constitution,"  Vol.  II.  p.  430. 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  323 

purchase  land  in  one  of  those  that  it  was  proposed  to  erect 
under  the  resolution  of  April  23,  1784,  and  their  purchase 
was  to  be  made  in  accordance  with  the  land  ordinance  of 
May  20,  1785. 

There  is  nothing  but  argument  to  support  the  assertion 
that  the  government  of  the  territory  was  the  subject  of  con- 
versation between  Cutler  and  Putnam  and  Cutler  and  Par- 
sons when  the  good  doctor  was  on  his  way  to  seek  an  inter- 
view with  Congress.  This  argument  is  based  on  the  entries 
in  Cutlers's  diary  that  with  Putuam  he  settled  the  principles 
on  which  he  was  to  contract  for  lands,  and  that  it  was  nine 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  July  2,  before  General  Parsons 
and  he  had  settled  all  matters  with  respect  to  his  business 
with  Congress.  We  do  not  see  that  the  language  here  used 
indicates  that  anything  but  pecuniary  matters  were  the  sub- 
ject of  discussion,  and  to  assert  otherwise  is,  we  think,  going 
beyond  safe  historical  conclusions.  The  interviews,  it  will 
be  noticed,  were  brief.  "With  Putnam  Cutler  spent  but  the 
portion  of  a  day ;  with  Parsons  he  remained  longer,  but  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  being  Sunday  was  occupied  in 
preaching  for  and  visiting  Mr.  Huntington.  And  here  let 
us  ask,  Which  is  the  most  probable,  that  this  instrument,  so 
admirably  suited  for  the  work  it  was  to  perform,  whose 
*  wisdom  has  called  forth  such  unstinted  praise,  and  which, 
exercised  so  powerful  an  influence  in  shaping  the  destinies 
of  the  country, — which  is  the  most  probable,  that  this  should 
have  been  the  result  of  the  hasty  visits  that  Cutler  paid  to 
Putnam  and  Parsons,  or  the  work  of  a  deliberative  body, 
appointed  for  the  purpose,  composed  of  men  some  of  whom 
had  already  given  the  matter  serious  attention,  and  all  more 
or  less  familiar  with  the  character  of  the  work  required, 
having  at  their  command  the  archives  of  Congress  contain- 
ing the  record  of  all  that  Congress,  or  the  committees  of 
Congress,  had  ever  done  in  the  matter  ? 

There  is  not  a  scintilla  of  evidence  that  Dr.  Cutler  ever 
made  the  adoption  of  what  are  claimed  as  his  views  in  the 
ordinance  of  1787  a  sine  qua  non  in  the  purchase  of  land. 
Great  stress  has  been  laid  upon  the  frequent  mention  made 


324  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

in  his  diary  of  his  conferences  with  the  committee,  hut  the 
committee  thus  alluded  to  was  the  one  to  which  his  memo- 
rial for  the  purchase  of  land  had  been  referred.  He  makes 
no  mention  of  the  committee  having  the  ordinance  for  the 
government  of  the  territory  in  charge.  He  merely  says  Con- 
gress was  now  engaged  in  settling  the  form  of  government 
for  the  Federal  territory. 

"When  Dr.  Cutler  returned  to  Few  York  after  visiting 
Philadelphia  he  renewed  his  negotiations  for  the  purchase 
of  land.  On  several  occasions  he  despaired  of  bringing 
them  to  a  successful  conclusion,  and  threatened  to  withdraw 
his  offer  and  purchase  of  some  of  the  States  having  unoc- 
cupied land  for  sale.  These  threats  the  Doctor  confessed 
were  only  "  bluff,"  but  it  has  been  argued  that  they  were  to 
induce  Congress  to  incorporate  his  views  in  the  Ordinance 
for  the  government  of  the  territory.  Nothing  can  be  farther 
from  the  truth.  When  Dr.  Cutler  returned  to  New  York 
on  the  17th  of  July  the  Ordinance  was  a  law,  and  after  its 
final  passage  no  attempt  was  made  for  years  to  alter  it  in 
any  way  whatever. 

The  strongest  evidence  there  is  to  show  that  Dr.  Cutler 
exercised  any  influence  in  the  formation  of  the  Ordinance 
of  1787  are  the  entries  in  his  diary  that  a  draft  of  the  plan 
proposed  for  the  government  of  the  territory  was  sent  to 
him  and  he  was  invited  to  make  remarks  on  it  and  propose 
amendments ;  that  he  did  so,  and  after  the  final  passage  of 
the  Ordinance  found  that  with  one  exception  all  that  he  had 
suggested  had  been  incorporated  in  it.  Sixty-five  years 
after  the  Ordinance  had  passed,  Dr.  Cutler's  son  said  that  his 
father  had  told  him  in  the  winter  of  1804-5  that  that  por- 
tion relating  to  the  prohibition  of  slavery  had  been  prepared 
by  him.  A  copy  of  the  Ordinance  is  also  said  to  have  been 
seen  in  the  papers  of  the  Ohio  Company,  with  a  memoran- 
dum on  it  that  the  provisions  relating  to  religion,  education, 
and  slavery  were  inserted  at  Dr.  Cutler's  instance.  This  is 
not  good  historical  evidence ;  but  suppose  it  all  true,  does  it 
show  anything  but  that  he  suggested  what  had  been  again 
and  again  before  Congress  for  its  consideration  ? 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  325 

It  is  also  claimed  that  it  was  absolutely  necessary  for  the 
success  of  the  undertaking  that  the  law  for  the  government 
of  the  territories  should  be  in  perfect  accord  with  New 
England  ideas,  and  that  New  England  men  would  not  have 
gone  there  if  slavery  had  not  been  prohibited  and  civil  and 
religious  liberty  secured  as  they  were  under  the  Massachu- 
setts constitution  of  1780.  Unfortunately  for  the  argument, 
the  Association  entered  into  by  the  members  of  the  Ohio 
Company  contradict  it.  The  company  was  formed  March 
3, 1786,  to  purchase  land  mthe  Ohio  country  under  the  land 
ordinance  of  May  20,  1785.  No  provision  was  made  for  the 
purchase  of  land  anywhere  else,  and  at  that  time  the  terri- 
tory was  under  the  government  of  Jefferson's  resolution  of 
1784,  and  by  it  (as  passed)  slavery  was  not  prohibited  or 
civil  and  religious  liberty  secured.1  On  May  30,  1787,  Put- 
nam and  Cutler,  writing  to  Sargent,  said,  if  they  could  not 
secure  the  land  they  had  in  view,  "  we  think  of  giving  up 
the  idea  of  making  a  purchase  as  a  company."  Nowhere 
in  their  correspondence,  or  in  the  journal  of  Cutler,  is  there 
the  slightest  hint  that  the  government  of  the  territory,  or 
the  admission  of  slavery  into  it,  would  influence  their  action, 
nor  in  the  pamphlets  issued  by  the  Ohio  and  Scioto  Compa- 
nies do  we  find  this  feature  of  the  Ordinance  dwelt  upon 
as  one  that  would  encourage  emigration. 

So  far  from  Dr.  Cutler's  considering  the  prohibition  of 
slavery  in  the  territory  an  essential  matter  that  would  in- 
fluence him  in  purchasing  land  of  Congress,  it  does  not 
appear  to  us  that  it  had  any  weight  with  him  whatever.  If 
it  had  been  otherwise  we  do  not  believe  he  would  have 

1  It  was  well,  indeed,  for  the  future  of  the  Northwest  territory  that  the 
question  of  admitting  slavery  into  it  was  not  allowed  to  rest  on  the  un- 
certain language  of  the  Massachusetts  constitution  of  1780.  The  only 
clause  in  it  touching  on  slavery  is  the  first  article  of  the  Declaration  of 
Bights,  declaring  that  "  all  men  are  born  free  and  equal,  and  have  cer- 
tain natural  essential  and  inalienable  rights."  The  same  clause  is  to  be 
found  in  the  constitutions  of  several  of  the  other  States  and  in  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence.  But  nowhere  else  was  the  construction 
placed  on  it  that  it  abolished  slavery,  and  it  was  not  until  1783  that  that 
conclusion  was  reached  in  Massachusetts. 


326  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

chosen  the  very  time  the  question  was  coming  up  before 
Congress  for  consideration  to  have  left  New  York  and 
visited  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Poole  acknowledges  this,  but 
thinks  that  Dr.  Cutler  knew  the  disposition  of  the  commit- 
tee and  of  Congress,  and  was  confident  that  the  Ordinance 
would  contain  the  article  prohibiting  slavery.  Setting  aside 
the  improbability  of  Dr.  Cutler  being  able  to  obtain  the 
sense  of  Congress  on  a  bill  that  had  not  been  framed,  or  of 
his  attempting  such  a  piece  of  lobbyism,  we  have  incontro- 
vertible evidence  that  when  the  Ordinance  was  presented  to 
Congress  the  article  prohibiting  slavery  was  not  in  it.  Dr. 
Poole  thinks  that  the  article  was  agreed  upon  in  the  com- 
mittee, and  was  omitted  by  Dane,  who  restored  it  when  on 
the  second  reading  he  found  the  House  would  consider  it 
favorably.  This  is  supported  by  the  language  of  Dane's 
letter  to  King  of  July  16,  which  reads :  "  When  I  drew  the 
Ordinance  (which  passed  a  few  words  excepted  as  I  origi- 
nally formed  it),  I  had  no  idea  the  States  would  agree  to  the 
sixth  article  prohibiting  slavery,  as  only  Massachusetts,  of 
the  Eastern  States,  was  present,  and  therefore  omitted  it  in 
the  draft ;  but  finding  the  house  favorably  disposed  on  this 
subject,  after  we  had  completed  the  other  parts  I  moved  the 
article,  which  was  agreed  to  without  opposition."  Before 
writing  this,  however,  Dane  said  that  the  subject  of  the 
government  of  the  Western  territory  had  been  discussed 
by  Congress,  that  new  ideas  had  been  started  and  the 
whole  sent  to  a  committee.  That  the  members  met  several 
times,  "  and  at  last  agreed  upon  some  principles."  Now, 
if  it  had  been  decided  in  the  committee  to  report  the  article 
on  slavery,  is  it  probable  that  Dane  would  have  taken  the 
responsibility  of  omitting  so  important  a  feature  ?  Taking 
Dane's  entire  letter  into  consideration,  it  conveys  the  idea  to 
our  mind  that  the  matter  was  called  to  the  attention  of  the 
committee,  and  that  it  was  either  decided  to  omit  it,  or  it  was 
left  an  open  question,  and  that  Dane  acted  on  his  own  re- 
sponsibility. 

With  regard  to  the  willingness  of  Congress  to  exclude 
slavery  from  the  Northwest  territory  in  1787,  after  having 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  327 

voted  down  Jefferson's  resolution  in  1784,  the  reason  is 
clear  so  far  as  the  earlier  vote  is  concerned.  Jefferson's 
ordinance  was  for  the  government  of  territory  ceded,  or  to 
be  ceded,  to  the  United  States  by  the  individual  States. 
His  first  draft  provided  for  the  division  of  territory  as  far 
south  as  the  thirty-first  degree  of  latitude,  which  would 
have  included  all  of  the  present  States  of  Kentucky,  Ten- 
nessee, Alabama,  and  Mississippi.  As  enacted,  only  the 
territory  north  of  the  Ohio  was  divided  into  States,  but  the 
words  "  ceded  or  to  be  ceded"  were  allowed  to  remain. 
The  Ordinance  of  1787  was  only  for  the  government  of  the 
territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River.1 

From  this  it  is  obvious  that  the  Southern  States  would  not 
vote  for  Jefferson's  proposition  because  it  would  have  pro- 
hibited slavery  in  the  Southwest  when  that  country  should 
be  ceded  to  the  general  government,  but  when  and  why 
they  were  willing  to  accept  the  Ohio  River  as  the  division 
between  slave  and  free  territory  is  not  so  clear.  That  they 
would  have  done  so  in  1784  is  doubtful.  The  next  year, 
when  King  proposed  to  at  once  prohibit  slavery  north  of 
the  Ohio,  the  delegates  of  every  State  south  of  Maryland  in 
Congress  voted  against  it  with  the  exception  of  Gray  son  of 
Virginia.  Maryland  gave  two  votes  in  its  favor  and  one 
opposing  it.  Every  State  from  there  north  (with  the  excep- 
tion of  Delaware,  which  was  not  represented)  voted  unani- 
mously in  favor  of  the  proposition.  From  this  it  will  be 
seen  that  at  that  time  party  lines  were  in  accord  with  geo- 

1  Its  title  was  copied  from  the  amended  title  of  Johnson's  ordinance, 
which  at  first  read,  "  For  the  Temporary  government  of  the  Western 
Territory  of  the  United  States."  Amended,  it  read,  "For  the  Tem- 
porary Government  of  the  United  States  Territory  North  West  of  the 
Ohio  River,"  and  so  read  the  Ordinance  of  1787  with  the  exception  of 
the  word  temporary.  Jefferson's  proposition  has  been  criticised  by 
writers  when  considering  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  because  it  permitted 
slavery  to  exist  in  the  Northwest  until  1800,  and  it  has  been  argued 
that  to  have  allowed  the  institution  to  take  root  in  the  territory  would 
have  been  a  fatal  mistake.  The  fact  appears  to  have  been  overlooked 
that  it  was  intended  to  have  had  effect  over  the  Southern  territory, 
where  slavery  did  exist,  and  it  is  probable  the  sixteen  years  were  al- 
lowed to  permit  the  citizens  to  prepare  for  the  change. 


328  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

graphical  lines.  When  King's  resolutions  had  been  altered 
so  as  to  permit  slavery  in  the  Northwest  until  the  close  of 
the  century,  Grayson  wrote,  "  I  expect  seven  States  may  be 
found  liberal  enough  to  adopt  it."  About  the  same  time, 
however,  Charles  Thomson,  the  secretary  of  Congress,  said 
in  a  letter  to  Richard  Peters  that  there  was  great  dissatisfac- 
tion "  on  account  of  the  backwardness  in  the  Southern  States 
to  cede  to  the  United  States  their  claim  to  Western  lands. 
And  now  it  seems  the  measures  necessary  to  be  taken  to 
render  useful  the  cession  and  purchases  made,  are  to  be  ob- 
structed by  men  of  the  South,  because  the  East  and  North 
wish  to  keep  slavery  out  of  the  new  States." 

From  the  first  agitation  of  the  question,  there  were  men 
in  the  South  like  Jefferson  and  Grayson,  who  would  gladly 
have  prohibited  slavery,  not  only  in  the  Northwest  territory 
but  in  any  territory  that  should  ever  come  under  the  control 
of  Congress.  So  also,  there  were  Southerners  like  Carring- 
ton  who  with  wonderful  foresight  saw,  in  the  sale  to  the 
Ohio  Company,  the  "  means  of  introducing  into  the  country, 
in  the  first  instance,  a  description  of  men  who  will  fix  the 
character  and  politics  throughout  the  whole  territory  and 
which  will  probably  endure  to  the  latest  period  of  time." 
But  these  men  were  men  of  fixed  principles.  They  did  not 
join  a  majority,  but  a  majority  joined  them,  and  it  is  for  the 
causes  that  brought  this  about  that  we  must  look. 

The  wonderful  unanimity  shown  by  the  Southern  members 
on  July  13,  1787,  in  favor  of  the  Ordinance  is  pretty  good 
evidence  that  they  thought  Southern  interests  would  be 
served  by  its  passage.  Grayson  writing  to  Monroe  twenty- 
six  days  after  its  passage  said,  "  The  clause  respecting 
slavery  was  agreed  to  by  Southern  members  for  the  purpose 
of  preventing  tobacco  and  indigo  being  made  on  the  north- 
west side  of  the  Ohio  as  well  as  for  several  other  political 
reasons."  Grayson's  opinion  on  this  point  is  worthy  of 
great  consideration.  A  Virginian  himself,  and  at  the  time 
acting  president  of  Congress,  no  one  could  have  known 
better  than  he  did  the  arguments  that  moved  the  Southern 
members.  Nevertheless  we  think  it  must  have  been  the 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  329 

political  reasons  not  specified  that  had  the  greatest  weight. 
What  they  were  we  can  only  surmise.  The  financial  condi- 
tion of  the  country  made  it  important  that  no  reasonable  op- 
portunity should  be  lost  to  dispose  of  public  lands,  and  it  is 
certain  that  the  final  consideration  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787 
was  precipitated  by  the  offer  of  the  Ohio  Company  to  pur- 
chase a  large  tract.  Grayson  also  thought  that  the  settle- 
ments on  the  Ohio  would  shortly  extend  to  the  Mississippi, 
thus  forming  a  barrier  between  the  Indians  and  Kentucky, 
"  greatly  validating  the  lands  on  the"  south  of  the  Ohio. 

There  was  another  political  reason  that  undoubtedly  had 
weight  with  Grayson,  and  may  have  influenced  some  of  his 
followers,  as  it  could  not  but  affect  a  question  of  all-absorb- 
ing interest  to  the  South.  Between  1784  and  1787  the 
Southern  States  were  greatly  excited  over  the  refusal  of 
Spain  to  permit  of  a  free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi. 
Their  territory  extended  to  that  river,  and  they  feared  that 
unless  their  back  settlements  were  allowed  free  access  to 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  they  would  cut  loose  from  the  Confed- 
eration and  seek  an  alliance  with  Spain.  It  was  evident 
that  the  North  and  the  East  would  sacrifice  the  right  to 
navigate  the  Mississippi  for  commercial  privileges  that 
would  only  benefit  themselves.  To  overcome  their  pre- 
ponderance in  Congress  the  South  "  neglected  no  opportu- 
tunity  of  increasing  the  population  and  importance  of  the 
"Western  territory,"  and  hoped  to  draw  there  the  inhabitants 
of  New  England  "  whose  ungrateful  soil  .  .  .  favored  emi- 
gration." By  this  means  they  expected  in  a  short  time  to 
increase  the  Southern  vote  in  Congress.  That  these  were 
their  aims  in  1786  is  asserted  by  Otto,  the  French  charge  at 
New  York,  in  a  letter  to  Yergennes.1  Otto  came  into  con- 

1  "  The  Southern  States,"  wrote  Otto,  "  are  not  in  earnest  when  they 
assert  that  without  the  navigation  of  the  Mississippi  the  inhabitants  of 
the  interior  will  seek  an  outlet  by  way  of  the  lakes  and  will  throw  them- 
selves into  the  arms  of  England.  They  know  too  well  the  aversion  of 
their  compatriots  to  that  power,  and  the  difficulty  of  conveying  heavy 
cargoes  through  the  rivers  which  lead  to  Canada.  But  the  true  motive 
of  this  vigorous  opposition  is  to  be  found  in  the  great  preponderance  of 
the  Northern  States,  eager  to  incline  the  balance  toward  their  side ;  the 


330  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

stant  contact  with  the  Southern  members,  and  watched  with 
jealous  interest  everything  touching  the  relationship  of 
Spain  with  the  United  States  and  reported  it  to  his  master. 
"When  he  wrote  of  the  South  endeavoring  to  increase  the 
population  of  the  Western  territory  he  evidently  spoke  of 
the  Southwest  territory,  as  no  settlements  of  importance 
had  been  made  north  of  the  Ohio.  If  the  South  was  actu- 
ated by  these  motives  in  1786  in  order  to  secure  the  freedom 
of  the  Mississippi,  and  quiet  the  dissatisfaction  in  its  West- 
ern territory,  is  it  not  highly  probable  that  it  would  have 
followed  the  same  course  towards  the  Northwest  in  1787, 
under  the  supposition  that  when  that  country,  watered  by 
the  tributaries  of  the  Mississippi,  was  settled,  the  inhabi- 
tants, no  matter  where  from,  would  affiliate  with  them  in 
demanding  the  right  to  float  with  the  current  of  the  Missis- 
sippi to  the  sea  ? 

That  these  reasons  influenced  Grayson  are  evident  from 
his  speeches  made  in  the  Virginia  Convention  to  consider 
the  Federal  Constitution,  just  one  year  after  the  passage  of 
the  Ordinance  of  1787.  In  them  he  so  clearly  echoes  the 

Southern  neglect  no  opportunity  of  increasing  the  population  and  im- 
portance of  the  Western  territory  and  of  drawing  thither  by  degrees  the 
inhabitants  of  New  England,  whose  ungrateful  soil  only  too  much  favors 
emigration.  Ehode  Island  has  already  suffered  considerably  from  the 
new  establishments  of  Ohio,  and  a  great  number  of  families  daily  leave 
their  homes  to  seek  lands  more  fertile  and  a  less  rigorous  climate.  This 
emigration  doubly  enfeebles  New  England,  since  on  the  one  hand  it 
deprives  her  of  industrious  citizens,  and  on  the  other  it  adds  to  the  pop- 
ulation of  Southern  States.  These  new  territories  will  gradually  form 
themselves  into  separate  governments  ;  they  will  have  their  representa- 
tives in  Congress,  and  will  augment  greatly  the  mass  of  the  Southern 
States. 

"  All  these  considerations  make  evident  to  the  South  the  necessity  of 
promoting  by  all  sorts  of  means  their  establishment  in  the  West,  and 
from  this  point  of  view  a  treaty  with  Spain  appears  to  them  most  de- 
sirable. But  if  this  treaty  contains  only  stipulations  in  favor  of  Northern 
fisheries,  far  from  strengthening  themselves  against  the  too  great  prepon- 
derance of  the  Northern  States,  they  would  furnish  them  with  new  arms, 
by  increasing  their  prosperity  and  the  extension  of  their  commerce."— 
Otto  to  Vergennes,  September  10,  1786,  Bancroft's  "History  of  the 
Constitution,"  Vol.  II.,  p.  392. 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  331 

sentiments  expressed  in  Otto's  letter  that  the  conclusion  is 
irresistible  that  he  was  Otto's  authority.  His  remarks  in 
the  convention  were  called  forth  by  the  fear  that  under  the 
provision  in  the  Federal  Constitution  for  making  treaties 
the  Mississippi  would  not  be  as  safe  as  under  the  Arti- 
cles of  Confederation.  "  If  the  Mississippi  was  yielded  to 
Spain,"  he  said,  "the  migration  to  the  western  country 
would  be  stopped  and  the  Northern  States  would  not  only 
retain  their  inhabitants,  but  preserve  their  superiority  and 
influence  over  those  of  the  South.  If  matters  go  on  in 
their  present  direction  there  will  be  a  number  of  new  States 
to  the  westward — population  may  become  greater  in  the 
Southern  States — the  ten  miles  square  may  approach  us ! 
This  they  [the  Northern  States]  must  naturally  wish  to 
prevent."1 

"Their  language  [the  Eastern  States]  has  been  let  us 
prevent  any  new  States  from  rising  in  the  western  world, 
or  they  will  outvote  us.  ...  If  we  do  not  prevent  it,  our 
countrymen  will  remove  to  those  places  instead  of  going  to 
sea,  and  we  shall  receive  no  particular  tribute  or  advantage 
from  them." 2 

"  If  things  continue  as  they  now  are,"  he  argued,  "  emi- 
gration will  continue  to  that  country.  The  hope  that  this 
great  national  right  will  be  retained,  will  induce  them  to  go 
thither.  But  take  away  that  hope  by  giving  up  the  Missis- 
sippi for  twenty-five  years  and  the  emigration  will  cease."3 

"  When  the  act  of  Congress  passed  respecting  the  settle- 
ment of  the  western  country,  and  establishing  a  State  there, 
it  passed  in  a  lucky  moment.4  I  was  told  that  that  State 
[Massachusetts]  was  extremely  uneasy  about  it ;  and  that  in 
order  to  retain  her  inhabitants  lands  in  the  province  of 
Maine  were  lowered  to  the  price  of  one  dollar  per  acre."5 

"  If  the  Mississippi  be  shut  up  emigration  will  be  stopped 
entirely.  There  will  be  no  new  States  formed  on  the  western 

1  Elliot,  III.,  292.  3  Ibid.,  343.  8  Ibid.,  349. 

4  But  one  Eastern  State  was  represented.    Dane  could  not  understand 
why,  when  such  was  the  case,  the  anti-slavery  clause  passed. 
6  Elliot,  III.,  350. 


332  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

waters.  This  will  be  a  government  of  seven  States.  This 
contest  of  the  Mississippi  involves  this  great  national  contest; 
that  is  whether  one  part  of  the  continent  shall  govern  the 
other.  The  Northern  States  have  the  majority  and  will  en- 
deavor to  retain  it.  This  is,  therefore,  a  contest  for  dominion 
— for  empire."1 

Arguing  on  the  other  side  that  the  Mississippi  would  be 
safe  under  the  Federal  Constitution,  George  Nicholas  said, 
and  in  these  views  Madison  coincided  :  "  The  people  of  New 
England  have  lately  purchased  great  quantities  of  land  in 
the  western  country.  Great  numbers  of  them  have  moved 
thither.  Every  one  has  left  his  friends,  relations,  and  ac- 
quaintances behind  him.  This  will  prevent  those  States 
from  adopting  a  measure  that  would  so  greatly  tend  to  the 
injury  of  their  friends."2 

Madison's  language  was :  "  Emigrations  from  some  of  the 
Northern  States  have  been  lately  increased.  We  may  con- 
clude, as  has  been  said  by  the  gentleman  on  the  same  side 
(Mr.  Nicholas),  that  those  who  emigrate  to  that  country  will 
leave  behind  them  all  their  friends  and  connections  as  advo- 
cates for  this  right.  .  .  .  The  Western  country  will  be  settled 
from  the  North  as  well  as  the  South,  and  its  prosperity  will 
add  to  the  strength  and  security  of  the  Union." 3 

Dr.  Cutler  says  in  his  journal,  under  date  of  July  27, 
1787 :  "  The  uneasiness  of  the  Kentucky  people  with  respect 
to  the  Mississippi  was  notorious.  A  revolt  of  that  country 
from  the  Union  if  a  war  with  Spain  took  place,  was  univer- 
sally acknowledged  to  he  highly  probable.  And  most  cer- 
tainly a  systematic  settlement  of  that  country,  conducted  by 
men  strongly  attached  to  the  Federal  government,  and  com- 
posed of  young,  robust,  and  hearty  laborers,  who  had  no 
idea  of  any  other  than  the  Federal  government,  I  conceived 
to  be  objects  worthy  of  some  attention."  This  and  the 
effect  that  settlements  north  of  the  Ohio  would  have  on 
the  Indian  question  were  the  arguments  he  used  in  urging 
Congress  to  accede  to  his  terms  for  the  purchase  of  land. 

Now,  when  we  find  that  in  1786  the  South  was  endeavoring 

1  Elliot,  III.,  365.  2  Ibid.,  240,  312.  8  Ibid.,  312. 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  333 

to  draw  New  England  men  to  the  Southwest  with  a  view  of 
increasing  Southern  influence  in  the  confederation  and  ren- 
dering their  back  settlements  more  secure ;  when  we  find 
that  in  1787  Dr.  Cutler  was  arguing  that  the  settlement  of 
the  Northwest  would  strengthen  the  bonds  that  bound  the 
Kentucky  settlements  to  the  Union ;  when  we  find  that  in 
1788  Gray  son,  of  Virginia,  was  strenuously  arguing  that  if 
the  Mississippi  was  closed  emigration  to  the  Northwest 
would  cease,  and  the  South  would  sink  into  a  hopeless 
minority  in  Congress ;  when  we  remember  that  Grayson 
was  the  moving  spirit  on  the  floor  of  Congress  when 
the  Ordinance  of  1787  was  passed,  is  it  not  obvious  that 
the  South  voted  for  the  Ordinance  containing  the  anti- 
slavery  clause  to  bring  about  a  settlement  of  the  Missis- 
sippi question  in  accordance  with  their  interests  ?  That  this 
was  a  concession  to  Northern  and  Eastern  sentiments  is 
shown  by  a  comparison  of  the  vote  on  King's  motion  with 
that  on  the  Ordinance,  but  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that 
it  was  the  result  of  a  demand.  Indeed,  as  far  as  the  evi- 
dence goes,  it  indicates  that  the  South  voluntarily  aban- 
doned its  position.  Dane's  letter  to  King  shows  that  the 
Ordinance  committee  did  not  entertain  positive  opinions  re- 
garding the  anti-slavery  clause,  or  it  would  have  been  in  its 
report.  It  was  not  until  the  report  had  reached  a  second 
reading  that  Dane  discovered  that  the  House  was  "  favor- 
ably disposed  on  the  subject."  The  House  at  that  time  was 
composed  of  the  representatives  of  five  Southern  and  three 
Northern  States,  and  it  does  not  seem  likely  that  Dane 
would  have  drawn  such  an  inference  from  the  opinions 
of  a  powerless  minority. 

The  general  impression  we  believe  is  that  the  ordinance 
fostered  religion  and  education  in  the  same  effective  manner 
in  which  it  protected  the  soil  from  slavery.  An  examina- 
tion of  the  document  will  show  that  it  contains  nothing  that 
would  have  either  encouraged  or  developed  the  one  or  the 
other  without  additional  legislation.  All  that  is  found  in  it 
is  that  "  Religion,  morality,  and  knowledge,  being  necessary 
to  good  government  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools 


334  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

and  the  means  of  education  shall  forever  be  encouraged." 
It  also  declared  that  the  laws  and  constitutions  of  the  States 
rested  on  the  fundamental  principles  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty,  and  to  fix  these  principles  as  the  bases  of  the  laws 
and  constitutions  of  the  proposed  States  was  one  of  the 
objects  of  the  Ordinance.  The  legislative  provision  for  the 
encouragement  of  education  is  found  in  the  Land  Ordinance 
of  1785,  and  when  we  remember  that  in  framing  it,  Con- 
gress refused  to  reserve  land  for  the  encouragement  of 
religion,  is  it  not  evident  that  it  intentionally  omitted  to 
provide  for  its  encouragement  in  the  Ordinance  for  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  entire  Northwest  territory,  and  contented 
itself  with  the  expression  of  the  abstract  idea  that  religion 
was  essential  for  the  good  government  and  happiness  of 
mankind,  thus  leaving  what  Dr.  SchaiF  calls  "  a  free  church 
in  a  free  state,  or  a  self-supporting  and  self-governing 
Christianity  in  independent  but  friendly  relations  to  the 
civil  government  ?" 

The  Land  Ordinance  of  1785  and  the  record  of  its  forma- 
tion show  that  the  encouragement  of  education  and  religion 
in  the  territory  by  government  aid  were  subjects  that  had 
been  discussed  two  years  before  the  Ordinance  of  1787  was 
framed. 

The  expression  of  these  abstract  ideas,  however,  was  made 
good  use^of  by  Dr.  Cutler,  who  succeeded  in  inducing  Con- 
gress to  extend  to  the  Ohio  Company  the  same  provision 
for  the  support  of  schools  to  which  the  purchasers  under 
the  Ordinance  of  1785  were  entitled.  He  also  obtained  a 
grant  of  two  townships  for  the  establishment  of  a  university 
and  one  lot  in  each  township  purchased  by  the  company 
for  the  encouragement  of  religion.  These  provisions  are 
found  in  the  agreement  with  the  Ohio  Company.  They 
formed  no  part  of  the  organic  law  and  were  only  extended 
to  one  or  two  other  purchasers. 

How  generally  the  principles  expressed  in  the  Ordinance 
regarding  education,  religion,  and  slavery  were  entertained 
by  men  prominent  in  Congress  is  shown  by  the  fragments  of 
their  correspondence  that  has  been  preserved.  "  It  is  cer- 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  335 

tainly  true,"  wrote  Richard  Henry  Lee  in  1784  (a  mem- 
ber of  the  Ordinance  Committee  of  1787),  "  that  a  popular 
government  cannot  flourish  without  virtue  in  the  people, 
and  it  is  true  that  knowledge  is  a  principal  source  of  virtue ; 
these  facts  render  the  establishment  of  schools  for  the 
instruction  of  youth  a  fundamental  concern  in  all  free 
communities." 

In  1785,  Charles  Thomson,  the  secretary  of  Congress,  said, 
"  If  it  is  or  ought  to  be  the  object  of  government  not  merely 
to  provide  for  the  necessities  of  the  people,  but  to  promote 
and  secure  their  happiness,  and  if  the  felicity  or  happiness 
of  a  people  can  only  be  promoted  and  secured  by  the  exer- 
cise of  humanity,  virtue,  justice,  and  piety,  it  would  be 
unpardonable  in  Congress  in  creating  new  States,  not  to 
guard  against  the  introduction  of  slavery,  which  has  a  direct 
tendency  to  the  corruption  of  manners,  and  every  principle 
of  morality  or  piety." 

That  Dr.  Cutler,  in  dealing  with  Congress,  made  use  of 
the  argument  that  the  men  he  expected  to  settle  in  the  ter- 
ritory were  a  class  whose  education  and  moral  training  was 
such  as  to  entitle  them  to  consideration  is  hypothetical. 
His  friend  Richard  Henry  Lee,  who  advocated  his  proposed 
purchase  in  Congress,  and  who  was  a  member  of  the  Or- 
dinance Committee,  wrote  to  Washington  two  days  after 
it  had  passed,  "It  seemed  necessary  for  the  security  of 
property  among  uninformed  and  perhaps  licentious  people, 
as  the  greater  part  who  go  there  are,  that  a  strong-toned 
government  should  exist."  Lee's  information  regarding  the 
character  of  the  members  of  the  Ohio  Company  was  without 
doubt  less  accurate  than  Carrington's,  but  his  letter  shows 
that  the  argument  attributed  to  Dr.  Cutler  did  not  convince 
all  of  the  members  of  the  committee,  and  justifies  the  doubt 
if  he  ever  made  it. 

With  all  of  this  evidence  before  us  it  is  no  easy  matter  to 
award  to  each  one  who  participated  in  the  formation  of  the 
Ordinance  their  share  of  credit,  nor  is  it  likely  that  the 
result  of  any  effort  made  in  that  direction  will  be  considered 
as  final. 


336  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

Pickering's  proposition  in  1783  to  erect  a  new  State  in 
the  Western  territory  in  which  slavery  should  be  unknown, 
Jefferson's  effort  to  prohibit  slavery  in  any  portion  of  the 
territory  after  the  year  1800,  King's  resolution  in  1785  to  im- 
mediately forbid  its  existence  in  any  of  the  proposed  States 
show  that  they  voiced  a  general  anti-slavery  sentiment  that 
doubtless  had  gained  strength  by  the  discussion  of  the  spirit 
of  liberty  that  the  struggle  for  independence  had  called 
forth*  The  idea,  however,  of  applying  this  sentiment  to 
limit  slavery  to  the  original  States  appears  to  have  origi- 
nated with  Pickering  and  Jefferson,  and  in  view  of  the 
results  their  services  should  not  be  forgotten. 

To  Nathan  Dane  we  would  accord  a  much  higher  place 
than  that  of  a  scribe.  He  appears  to  us  to  have  been  rather 
the  intelligent  compiler.  He  was  familiar  with  the  action 
of  Congress  on  territorial  affairs.  It  was  on  his  motion 
that  the  committee  appointed  in  1786,  of  which  Monroe 
was  chairman,  for  reporting  a  government  for  the  Western 
States,  and  in  September  he  was  made  a  member  of  that 
committee.  He  was  also  a  member  of  Johnson's  com- 
mittee, and  while  on  it,  with  the  assistance  of  Pinckney, 
drafted  the  report  presented  on  May  9,  1787.  In  his  letter 
to  King,  written  three  days  after  the  passage  of  the  Ordi- 
nance, he  says  he  drew  it,  and  that  it  passed,  a  few  words 
excepted,  as  he  originally  formed  it.  This  would  be  con- 
clusive regarding  authorship  were  it  not  for  his  subsequent 
statements  and  the  proof  we  have  that  much  of  it  was  the 
work  of  others,  which  leads  to  the  supposition  that  he  did 
not  intend  to  claim  originality,  but  construction. 

In  the  seventh  volume  of  his  "  Abridgment  of  American 
Laws,"  he  wrote  :  "  This  Ordinance,  formed  by  the  author 
of  this  work,  was  framed  mainly  from  the  laws  of  Massa- 
chusetts, especially  in  regard  to  land  titles,"  etc. 

In  a  note  to  the  ninth  volume,  1829,  he  says,  "  On  the 
whole,  if  there  be  any  praise  or  any  blame  in  the  Ordinance, 
especially  in  the  titles  of  property  and  in  the  permanent 
parts,"  those  that  would  not  be  changed  by  the  admission  of 
a  State  into  the  confederation,  "  it  belongs  to  Massachusetts, 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  337 

as  one  of  her  members  formed  it."  He  says  he  took  from 
Jefferson's  resolves  in  substance  the  six  provisions  in  the 
fourth  article  of  compact,  and  the  words  of  the  slave  article 
from  Mr.  King's  motion  of  1785.  "  As  to  matter,  his  in- 
vention," he  says,  "  furnished  the  provision  respecting  im- 
pairing of  contracts  and  the  Indian  security,  and  some  other 
smaller  matters;  the  residue,  no  doubt,  he  selected  from 
existing  laws." 

In  1830,  in  a  letter  to  Daniel  Webster,  he  said,  "  I  have 
never  claimed  originality,  except  in  regard  to  the  clause 
against  impairing  contracts,  and  perhaps  the  Indian  article, 
part  of  the  third  article,  including  also,  religion,  morality, 
knowledge,  schools,  etc." 

In  1831,  in  writing  to  John  H.  Farnham,  he  endeavored 
to  establish  his  claim  to  having  first  thought,  in  1787,  of  re- 
newing the  effort  to  exclude  slavery  from  the  Western  ter- 
ritory. He  spoke  disparagingly  of  the  attempts  of  Jeffer- 
son and  King,  and  said,  "  When  the  Ordinance  of  1787  was 
reported  to  Congress,  and  under  consideration,  from  what 
I  heard  I  concluded  that  a  slave  article  might  be  adopted, 
and  I  moved  the  article  as  it  is  in  the  Ordinance."  Indeed, 
Dane  does  not  appear  to  have  remembered  how  much  he 
was  indebted  to  the  circumstances  and  men  that  surrounded 
him  for  what  he  put  in  the  Ordinance.  His  claim  to  some 
of  the  very  parts  tfyat  he  said  were  original  are  easily 
invalidated. 

The  Indian  article  had  really  nothing  new  in  it.  The 
land  ordinance  provided  for  the  sale  of  lands  only  after 
they  had  been  purchased  from  the  Indians,  and,  more  than 
a  century  before,  William  Penn  had  proposed  to  enact  laws 
for  the  protection  of  the  Indians.  Pelatiah  Webster,  in 
1781,  writing  regarding  the  Western  lands,  pointed  out  the 
importance  of  cultivating  a  "  good  and  friendly  correspond- 
ence with  the  Indian  natives,  by  a  careful  practice  of  justice 
and  benevolence  towards  them." 

It  has  been  customary  to  attribute  to  Dane  the  clause  against 
impairing  contracts,  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  its  ne- 
cessity was  made  evident  to  him  by  Shay's  Rebellion  in 
VOL.  xiii.— 22 


338  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

Massachusetts ;  but  Mr.  Bancroft  calls  attention  to  the  fact 
that  views  similar  to  his  were  held  by  his  colleague,  Richard 
Henry  Lee,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  honor  should  be 
divided.  It  is  a  very  serious  obstacle  to  the  acceptance  of 
Dane's  statements  that  he  should  have  said  that  he  origi- 
nated the  clauses  relating  to  religion,  morality,  knowledge, 
schools,  etc.,  while  we  know  that  these  suggestions  had 
already  been  considered  by  Congress.  Nevertheless,  as  we 
have  said,  we  believe  him  to  be  entitled  to  a  higher  place 
than  that  of  a  scribe.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  originated, 
but  to  have  written  with  a  well-stored  mind,  and  to  have 
drawn  from  his  surroundings  what  was  best  suited  to  the 
purpose.  To  us  it  appears  that  he  had  more  to  do  with  the 
framing  of  the  Ordinance  than  any  other  man. 

In  speaking  of  the  passage  of  the  amendment  prohibiting 
slavery,  Mr.  Bancroft  says,  "  Everything  points  to  Grayson 
as  the  immediate  cause  of  the  tranquil  spirit  of  disinterested 
statesmanship  which  took  possession  of  every  Southern  man 
in  the  Assembly."  That  he  possessed  great  influence  in 
Congress,  and  exerted  it  to  the  utmost  in  favor  of  the  Ohio 
purchase,  is  attested  by  Cutler's  diary.  Knowing  his  senti- 
ments, we  believe  that  he  favored  the  Ordinance  also,  as 
by  doing  so  he  would  have  advanced  two  cherished  objects, 
the  limitation  of  slavery  and  the  freedom  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River.  In  1819,  Taylor,  of  New  York,  in  a  debate 
on  the  admission  of  Missouri,  quoted  Hugh  Nelson,  of  Vir- 
ginia, as  having  said  that  in  the  convention  of  1787  Grayson 
drew  the  Ordinance  excluding  slavery  from  the  Northwest 
territory.  While  it  is  probable  that  the  use  of  the  word  con- 
vention in  place  of  Congress  was  a  lapsus  linguce  on  the  part  of 
either  Nelson  or  Taylor,  the  statement  was  evidently  a  loose 
one  that  cannot  be  considered  when  it  is  confronted  with 
the  facts  that  Grayson  was  not  on  the  Ordinance  committee, 
and  that  Dane,  three  days  after  it  passed,  said  that  he  drew 
it.  That  Grayson  was  in  any  sense  of  the  word  the  author 
of  the  clause  prohibiting  slavery  seems  impossible.  The 
language  is  that  of  King's  motion  of  1785.  Dane  says  he 
copied  it  from  there,  and  the  original  is  in  Dane's  hand- 


The  Ordinance  of  1787.  339 

writing.  The  tradition,  however,  is  of  interest,  as  it  connects 
Grayson's  name  with  the  clause,  and  may  have  grown  out  of 
the  zeal  he  took  in  securing  the  passage  of  the  Ordinance. 

Manasseh  Cutler  undoubtedly  suggested,  at  an  opportune 
moment,  that  certain  features  be  added  to  the  Ordinance 
that  he  failed  to  find  in  it  when  it  was  submitted  to  him 
for  criticism.  What  they  were  there  is  no  contemporaneous 
evidence  to  show,  but  the  entry  in  his  diary  that  after  the  Or- 
dinance had  passed  he  found  all  of  his  amendments,  but  one, 
had  been  adopted  is  proof  that  they  are  there.  Heresay 
and  after-evidence  affirm  positively  that  these  were  the 
parts  relating  to  religion,  education,  and  slavery,  and  Dr. 
Cutler's  successful  efforts  to  obtain  from  Congress  land 
grants  for  the  support  of  the  first  two  uphold  the  assertion. 
That  he  suggested  the  anti-slavery  clause  rests  on  tradition 
alone.  There  was  certainly  nothing  original  regarding  the 
suggestions,  in  connection  with  Territorial  government, 
and  the  credit  of  having  recalled  them  at  a  critical  time 
is  all  that  can  be  awarded  to  him.  With  the  suggestions 
that  his  diary  says  he  made,  we  believe  the  services  of 
Dr.  Cutler  in  the  formation  of  the  Ordinance  began  and 
ended.  There  is  nothing  to  show  that  when  he  came  to 
New  York  he  expected  to  have  the  Ordinance  submitted 
to  him,  or  that  he  had  prepared  anything  to  insert  in  it ; 
nothing  to  show  that  having  made  the  suggestions  he  ever 
attempted  to  force  their  adoption  on  Congress.  The  entry 
in  his  diary  appears  to  cover  all  of  his  transactions  in  the 
matter  with  Congress, — namely,  that  a  copy  of  the  Ordi- 
nance was  submitted  to  him  with  permission  to  make  re- 
marks and  propose  amendments ;  that  he  did  so,  returned 
it,  and  left  New  York  for  Philadelphia. 

The  fact  is,  the  Ordinance  was  a  political  growth.  Step 
by  step  its  development  can  be  traced  in  the  proceedings  of 
Congress.  Monroe's  plan,  imperfect  as  it  was  in  form  when 
reported,  provided  for  a  more  advanced  state  of  civilization 
than  Jefferson's,  and  in  some  respects  was  an  improvement 
on  it.  Johnson's  ordinance  was  an  elaboration  of  Monroe's 
plan.  The  Ordinance  of  1787  contained  the  most  important 


340  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

features  of  each,  together  with  suggestions  that  had  been 
made  from  time  to  time,  and  what  could  be  found  in  the 
constitutions  and  laws  of  the  States.  There  is  no  necessity 
of  going  outside  of  Congressional  circles  to  account  for  its 
production  or  passage.  It  was  formed  in  an  era  of  con- 
stitution-making. The  separation  of  the  colonies  from  the 
mother-country  had  made  the  people  familiar  with  the  prin- 
ciples of  civil  liberty.  Between  1776  and  1787  every  one 
of  the  States,  with  the  exception  of  Connecticut  and  Rhode 
Island,  had  formed  new  constitutions  for  their  government. 
There  was  hardly  a  man  in  public  life  who  had  not  assisted 
in  some  way  in  their  adoption,  and  who  was  not  familiar 
with  their  principles.  Hundreds  of  essays  on  government 
were  made  public  by  the  newspapers  or  in  pamphlet  form. 
The  political  atmosphere  was  impregnated  with  the  subject, 
and  it  is  doubtful  if  there  ever  was  a  time  when  the  people 
of  a  country  were  more  familiar  with  the  principles  of  a 
government  than  were  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States 
in  1787.  To  announce  what  at  any  other  time  might  be 
looked  upon  as  an  original  thought  appeared  only  to  echo 
an  axiom.  The  discussion  brought  forth  legitimate  results, 
and  while  Congress  was  creating  the  Ordinance  of  1787, 
the  representatives  of  the  States,  assembled  in  another  city, 
were  engaged  in  the  formation  of  the  Federal  Constitution. 

[For  copies  of  original  papers  and  letters  consulted  in  preparing  the 
above,  the  writer  is  indebted  to  Dr.  Austin  Scott,  of  Rutgers  College, 
Mr.  Theodore  Dwight,  Mr.  Frederick  Bancroft,  and  Mr.  S.  M.  Hamilton, 
of  the  Department  of  State.] 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         341 


DU  SIMITIERE,  ARTIST,  ANTIQUARY,  AND  NATU- 
RALIST, PROJECTOR  OF  THE  FIRST  AMERICAN 
MUSEUM,  WITH  SOME  EXTRACTS  FROM  HIS  NOTE- 
BOOK. 

BY   WILLIAM   JOHN   POTTS. 

"  Pierre  Eugene  Du  Simitiere,1  whose  last  resting-place  in 
St.  Peter's  church-yard  [Philadelphia],  is  unmarked  and  for- 
gotten, may  fairly  claim  our  attention  for  a  moment. 

"  Born  in  Geneva,  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  endowed  with  considerable  artistic  talent,  he 
became  a  painter,  and  by  the  practice  of  his  profession 
gained  a  livelihood  in  the  many  foreign  countries  to  which 
his  wandering  spirit  led  him.  He  appears  to  have  arrived 
in  the  West  Indies  about  1750,  and  for  the  next  ten  years 
travelled  about  from  one  island  to  another,  making  water- 
color  drawings,  collecting  coins,  shells,  and  botanical  speci- 
mens, and  gathering  material  for  the  history  of  the  European 
settlement  of  the  islands.  During  this  period,  the  greater 
part  of  which  was  spent  on  the  islands  belonging  to  Great 
Britain,  he  thoroughly  mastered  the  English  language, 
which,  on  his  arrival  in  New  York  in  1764  or  1765,  he  was 
able  to  speak  and  write  with  great  fluency.  After  leaving 
New  York,  he  spent  some  time  in  Burlington,  and  then,  in 
the  early  part  of  1766,  came  to  Philadelphia. 

"  In  1768  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society,  and  in  [1776]  1777  [the  latter  part  of  1779, 
from  March,  and  1781],  one  of  the  curators  of  the  society. 
In  [1777]  he  was  drafted  into  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  and  a 
heavy  fine  was  imposed  upon  him  for  not  supplying  a  sub- 
stitute. His  petition  to  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  for 

1  By  Mr.  Charles  R.  Hildeburn.  BroDson  and  Hildeburn,  "  The  In- 
scriptions in  St.  Peter's  Church-yard,  Philadelphia,"  1879. 


342         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

the  remission  of  his  fine  contains  this  passage  in  regard  to 
himself  and  the  object  of  his  residence  in  America : 

'  Your  memorialist  begs  leave  upon  this  occasion  to  rep- 
resent to  this  Honorable  Council  that  he  is  a  foreigner  and 
a  native  of  the  Republic  of  Geneva,  that  he  has  for  many 
years  travelled  through  various  parts  of  this  Continent  and 
the  West  Indies,  not  without  great  expense  and  fatigue  to 
himself,  in  pursuit  of  the  natural  and  civil  History  of 
America,  unsupported  by  any  public  or  private  encourage- 
ment. That  your  memorialist  is  in  no  public  way  of  busi- 
ness whatever,  nor  settled  in  any  part  of  the  Continent — 
that  he  lives  in  lodgings  wherever  he  is,  and  at  considerable 
expense,  for  the  defraying  of  which  he  now  and  then  makes 
use  of  a  little  talent  he  has  for  painting  among  his  acquaint- 
ance, and  altho'  he  has  resided  for  some  time  past  in  this 
City,  it  has  been  entirely  owing  to  the  critical  situation  of 
public  affairs,  which  did  not  admit  of  his  removal  elsewhere 
without  great  expense  and  the  hazard  of  losing  what  he  had 
collected  at  considerable  cost  and  with  much  pains — that  his 
long  continuance  here  has  also  been  extremely  detrimental  to 
his  general  pursuit  of  natural  knowledge,  the  only  object  of 
his  travel.'  * 

[He  appears  judiciously  silent  as  to  his  having  become  a 
naturalized  citizen  of  New  York  on  May  20,  1769.2] 

"  He  designed  the  vignette  for  the  title-page  of  Aitkin's 
Pennsylvania  Magazine  in  1775,  and  the  frontispiece  for  the 
United  States  Magazine  in  1779,.  and  drew  for  the  third 
number  of  the  former  a  picture  of  a  New  Electrical  machine. 
In  1776  the  committee  appointed  by  Congress  to  prepare 
designs  for  a  medal  to  commemorate  the  Declaration  and  a 
national  seal  engaged  his  assistance.  John  Adams,  one  of 
the  committee,  in  a  letter  to  his  wife,  August  14,  1776, 
writes  as  follows  : 

'  There  is  a  gentleman  here  of  French  extraction  whose 
name  is  Du  Simitiere,  a  painter  by  profession,  whose  de- 

1  Pennsylvania  Archives,  2d  Series,  III.,  121. 

2  Journals  of  the  Legislative  Council  of   New  York,  published  at 
Albany,  1861,  p.  1708. 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         343 

signs  are  very  ingenious,  and  his  drawings  well  executed. 
For  the  medal  he  proposes,  Liberty,  with  her  spear  and 
pileus,  leaning  on  General  Washington.  The  British  fleet 
in  Boston  harbor  with  all  their  sterns  towards  the  town ; 
the  American  troops  marching  in.  For  the  seal,  he  pro- 
poses, the  arms  of  the  several  nations  from  whence  America 
has  been  peopled,  as  English,  Irish,  Dutch,  German,  &c. 
each  in  a  shield.  On  one  side  of  them,  Liberty  with  her 
pileus,  on  the  other,  a  rifler  in  his  uniform,  with  his  rifle 
gun  in  one  hand,  and  his  tomahawk  in  the  other.'1 

"The  committee's  report  was  not  acted  upon  by  Congress, 
nor  was  that  of  a  committee  appointed  for  the  same  pur- 
pose in  1779,  which,  it  is  said,  also  employed  Du  Simitiere. 

"  In  the  same  letter  Adams  says :  '  This  M.  Du  Simitiere  is 
a  very  curious  man.  He  has  begun  a  collection  of  materials 
for  a  history  of  this  revolution.  He  begins  with  the  first  ad- 
vises of  the  tea  ships.  He  cuts  out  of  the  newspapers  every 
scrap  of  intelligence,  and  every  piece  of  speculation,  and 
pastes  it  upon  clean  paper,  arranging  them  under  the  head 
of  that  State  to  which  they  belong,  and  intends  to  bind 
them  in  volumes.  He  has  a  list  of  every  speculation  and 
pamphlet  concerning  independence,  and  another  concerning 
forms  of  government.' 

"  During  the  Revolution  he  drew  portraits  of  many 
prominent  men  of  the  period.  A  series  of  thirteen  portraits, 
comprising  Washington,  Steuben,  Silas  Deane,  Joseph  Reed, 
Gouverneur  Morris,  General  Gates,  John  Jay,  William  H. 
Drayton,  Henry  Laurens,  Charles  Thomson,  Samuel  Hunt- 
ington,  John  Dickinson,  and  Benedict  Arnold,  all  engraved 
by  B.  Reading,  were  published  May,  1783,  in  a  quarto 
volume,  now  very  rare,  by  W.  Richardson,  of  London. 

"  The  College  of  New  Jersey  conferred  upon  him,  in  1781, 
an  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts. 

"He  died  in  October,  1784,  and  was  buried  on  the  10th  of 
that  month  at  St.  Peter's.  In  March  following  his  admin- 
istrators announced  the  sale  of  '  The  American  Museum, 
collected  by  the  late  Pierre  Eugene  Du  Simitiere,  Esq.' 

1  Letters  of  John  Adams,  addressed  to  his  wife,  Vol.  I.  p.  151. 


344         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

The  Philadelphia  Library  Company  became  the  purchasers 
of  his  manuscript  and  broadsides,  and  the  twelve  volumes 
thus  obtained  are  among  its  greatest  treasures." 

The  following  sprightly  introduction  to  an  interesting 
letter  was  probably  written  by  Colonel  Bailey  Myers,  of 
New  York,  whose  generosity  was  such — the  writer  of  this 
article  knows  from  personal  experience — that  he  could  not 
overlook  what  appeared  to  be  meanness  in  others  : 

"  A  EAPACIOUS  COLLECTOR  OF  THE  OLDEN  TiME.1 
"  If  it  were  doubted  that  collectors  are  monomaniacs, 
the  reading  of  the  following  letter  would  go  far  to  remove 
the  uncertainty.  The  portraits  by  Du  Simitiere  (of  whose 
name  the  Marquis  de  Chastellux  said  it  was  more  appro- 
priate for  a  graveyard  than  an  artist),  consisting  of  those 
of  Washington,  Gates,  Steuben,  G.  Morris,  H.  Laurens, 
Deane,  Charles  Thomson,  Drayton,  Dickinson,  Huntirigton, 
Jay,  and  Joseph  Reed,  are  still  in  great  request,  and  the 
memory  of  the  artist  green  among  collectors ;  but  this  letter 
has  withstood  the  vicissitudes  of  time  to  afford  a  closer  view 
of  his  character,  and  to  enable  us  to  appreciate  the  suffer- 
ings of  his  sitters,  and  of  all  who  gave  ear  to  his  innumer- 
able Wants.  That  Colonel  Lamb,  <  who  was  my  chiefest  de- 
pendence,' *  forgot  our  old  acquaintance,'  and  did  not  answer 
his  letter,  is  a  monument  to  the  wisdom  of  that  gallant 
officer,  and,  if  we  are  not  mistaken,  the  active,  hard- worked 
patriot  to  whom  this  was  addressed  found  himself  too  much 
occupied  in  the  midst  of  his  duties,  civil  and  military,  in  the 
heat  of  a  mighty  struggle,  to  devote  himself  to  picking  up 
old  books  and  pictures  for  this  garrulous  virtuoso.  It  is 
fortunate  that  postage  stamps  '  were  not,'  or  they  would  have 
been  included, — all  else  he  wanted.  That  any  man  capable 
of  engraving  a  good  picture  should  be  so  wanting  in  good 
taste  as  to  address  such  a  letter  to  so  important  a  character 
seems  inconceivable.  We  will  wager  that  his  collection 
was  one  of  those  of  which  the  owner  boasts  that  it  never 

1  American  Antiquarian,  New  York,  by  Charles  de  F.  Burns,  Vol.  II., 
September,  1871,  pp.  103,  104. 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         345 

cost  him  a  dollar,  however  many  it  may  have  cost  his  vic- 
tims.    But  the  letter  speaks  for  itself." 

"  MONSR.  DU  SlMITIEKE  TO  GOVERNOR  GEORGE  CLINTON. — 
MYERS  COLLECTION." 

'  SIR  : — The  very  obliging  letter  with  which  your  Excel- 
lency honored  me,  in  date  of  the  27th  ult.  I  have  to  ac- 
knowledge the  reception  of,  and  to  return  you  my  grateful 
thanks  for  the  favour  you  bestow  on  me  by  the  continuation 
of  your  valuable  correspondence.  I  am  really  happy  to 
think  the  papers  I  did  myself  the  honour  to  send  you  have 
been  acceptable,  and  I  beg  to  assure  your  Excellency  that  I 
shall  take  an  uncommon  pleasure  to  communicate  every- 
thing of  the  kind  that  shall  come  within  my  reach,  indeed 
it  is  well  the  least  I  can  do  in  return  for  what  your  Excel- 
lency is  pleased  to  inform  me  of  your  endeavors  to  procure 
some  of  the  valuable  curiosities  of  the  late  Sir  William 
Johnson  of  whom  I  have  formerly  heard  much,  and  that 
they  will  be  very  acceptable  you  can  have  no  doubt  of,  as 
my  extensive  collection  is  very  defective  in  that  particular 
branch  of  Indian  curiosities  which  has  never  been  in  my 
power  to  procure,  and  as  no  person  is  so  well  qualified  as 
your  Excellency  for  that  purpose  I  make  no  doubt  but  your 
reserches  will  be  attended  with  success.  When  I  reflect  on 
the  great  loss  which  your  Excellency  must  have  sustained  in 
the  conflagration  at  Kingston  I  have  not  in  my  power  to 
lament  what  I  may  have  lost  in  what  you  have  been  so  kind 
as  to  collect  for  me,  as  my  grief  on  that  account  is  but  trifling 
when  compared  to  what  I  sincerely  feel  for  your  own  loss, 
the  fatal  consequences  of  a  war  carried  on  by  an  ungenerous 
and  cruel  enemy.  That  your  Excellency  may  never  expe- 
rience such  disaster  any  more  is  my  most  sincere  wish. 

4 1  shall  take  the  liberty  to  mention  some  articles  for 
your  Excellency's  information  which  are  within  the  compass 
of  my  cabinet  under  the  denomination  of 'curiosities  and 
may  perhaps  by  means  of  this  hint  fall  under  your  future 
notice. 

*  It  is  a  fact  attested  by  the  earliest  historians  that  the 


346         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

first  settlers  in  the  several  parts  of  this  continent  made  use 
and  wore  defensive  armor  in  their  wars  with  the  natives 
and  others,  and  yet  as  far  as  my  inquiries  have  reached 
nothing  of  the  kind  has  heen  discovered  lately,  hut  it  seems 
to  me  that  these  weapons  such  as  helmets  and  hreast  plates 
"being  made  of  lasting  materials  must  have  resisted  in  a  great 
measure  the  injuries  of  time  and  that  some  such  piece  of 
antiquity  might  still  he  found  among  some  of  those  families 
who  came  early  and  have  formed  lasting  settlements  which 
their  posterity  enjoys  to  this  day,  it  is  only  by  personal  ac- 
quaintance with  the  local  of  the  ancient  settlements  dis- 
persed in  various  parts  of  the  country  that  one  could  he 
able  to  meet  with  those  remnants  precious  to  antiquarians, 
and  perhaps  in  the  beginning  of  this  war  when  every  kind 
of  old  weapons  were  mustered  up  some  such  piece  might 
have  come  to  light. 

*  Altho  there  were  in  the  last  century  many  capital  en- 
gravers of  prints  all  over  Europe  but  especially  in  Flanders 
and  Holland,  yet  the  fashion  of  decorating  appartments 
with  prints,  framed  and  glazed  did  not  then  exist,  nor  indeed 
has  it  become  universal  till  very  lately,  the  taste  was  then, 
particularly  in  the  Netherlands  to  cover  the  walls  with 
pictures  chiefly  painted  in  oyl,  on  boards  in  black  ebony 
frames  highly  polished,  of  these  kinds  the  Dutch  settlers 
brought  a  great  many  with  their  other  furniture,  and  the 
saving  economical  turn,  the  peculiar  genius  of  that  nation, 
has  rescued  that  kind  of  ornamental  furniture  from  the 
decay  which  will  in  a  long  course  of  years  attend  moveables. 
I  have  some  of  those  pictures  myself  which  your  Excellency 
may  perhaps  recollect.  I  pickt  them  up  in  New  York,  in 
garrets,  where  they  had  been  confined  as  unfashionable 
when  that  city  became  modernized,  and  no  store  was  any 
more  set  by  them.  I  shall  leave  entirely  to  your  Excel- 
lency's judgment  when  you  should  be  able  to  procure  any 
such,  only  adding  that  the  good  paintings  were  always  in 
Ebony  or  Pear  Tree  frames  highly  polished,  and  sometimes 
the  inner  border  near  the  picture  covered  with  waved  lines. 

'I  have   very   considerably  increased  my  collection    of 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         347 

American  Books  and  Papers,  since  your  Excellency  was 
here  last,  for  notwithstanding  that  I  have  not  traveled  out 
of  this  city  for  this  four  years  and  a  half,  yet  I  have  pro- 
cured several  valuable  materials  from  abroad  by  means  of 
some  acquaintances  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  but 
from  your  state  I  have  received  nothing  at  all,  tho  I  had  at 
once  great  expectations,  in  particular  from  Col.  John  Lamb 
who  was  my  chiefest  dependence,  but  it  seems  he  has  forgot 
our  old  acquaintance  as  I  have  never  received  any  answer 
to  the  letter  I  wrote  him  last  November,  which  induce  me 
to  mention  how  acceptable  it  would  be  to  me  such  books 
and  papers  both  old  and  new,  in  Dutch  or  English,  relating 
to  the  history,  geography,  Politics,  Indian  affairs,  &c.,  of 
your  State.  I  beg  leave  to  add  as  a  memorandum  the  titles 
of  the  books  I  have  met  with  wrote  by  Dutch  authors  as 
very  probably  some  of  them  might  fall  in  your  Excellency's 
possession ;  and  I  have  none  of  them  in  my  library. 

1  Beschrivinge  van  Virginia,  Nieuw  Nederlandt,  Nieuw 
Engelandt,  en  d'Eylanden  Bermudes,  Barbados  en  S.  Chris- 
toffel  &c. 

Amsterdam  by  Joost  Hartgers,  1651.     4to. 

'  Beschrevinge  van  Nieuw  Nederlandt.  Ghelijck  het 
tegenwoordigh  in  Stat  is,  &c — beschreeven  door  Adrian 
Vander  Donck. 

Amsterdam  by  Evert  Nieuwenoff,  1656.     4to. 

*  Korte  Historiael  ende  Jouruaels  aenteyckeninge  van 
verscheyden  Yoyagiens  in  de  vier  deeteen  des  weereldts 
ronde  &c.  door  David  Pieterz  De  Yriez. 

Alckmaer  1655.     4to. 

'  N.B.  the  voyages  of  this  writer  in  the  New  Netherlands 
are  extremely  curious,  and  give  more  insight  into  the  his- 
tory of  that  country  than  any  other  writer  I  have  met  with. 

4  Korte  Yerhael  van  Nieuw  Nederlandts.  Ghedruckt  in 
t'Jaar  1662.  this  I  have  never  seen. 

1  There  are  many  other  books  and  pamphlets  published 
relating  to  the  history  of  New  York.  I  have  a  catalogue  of 
all  these  that  have  come  to  my  knowledge  and  if  your  Ex- 
cellency should  think  it  of  use  I  would  do  myself  the  honor 


348         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

to  send  you  a  copy.  Of  the  modern  political  publications 
of  your  State  I  have  little  or  nothing  since  the  year  1772. 
I  believe  it  might  be  in  your  Excellency's  power  to  procure 
me  the  laws  and  votes  of  your  Assembly  since  the  revolu- 
tion :  they  would  be  a  valuable  acquisition  (when  convenient 
should  be  glad  also  of  your  newspapers  which  I  seldom  sees) 
I  am  favoured  here  with  the  publications  of  Congress,  by 
the  Secretary,  with  the  votes  and  laws  of  our  Assembly  by 
their  clerk,  the  Secretary  of  the  Council  gives  me  what  is 
published  by  that  Board  and  I  have  also  from  some  of  our 
printers,  copies  of  what  they  print  also.  Unwilling  to 
engross  the  time  of  your  Excellency  to  my  tediousness  I 
shall  only  add  that  another  branch  of  my  collection  on 
which  I  lay  great  stress  is  the  indian  antiquities,  it  is  a  new 
subject  and  not  touched  upon  by  authors.  I  have  many 
but  I  find  every  new  specimen  I  get  is  different  from  the 
former  ones,  so  that  where  there  is  such  variety  one  cannot 
increase  the  number  too  much,  those  curiosities  consists  of 
stone  hatchets,  pestles,  tomahaws,  hammers,  arrow  heads 
and  points  of  darts,  cups,  bowls  of  pipes,  idols  figures  cut 
on  clam  shells  and  many  other  things  found  in  the  old 
burying  places,  for  which  there  is  no  name.  I  should  not 
forget  their  earthenware  of  which  I  have  as  yet  but  small 
fragments  brought  me  from  the  western  part  of  this  state 
and  from  Virginia. 

1  The  highlands  and  mountains  of  your  State  must  be 
productive  of  curious  fossils  such  as  ores,  minerals,  agaths, 
chrystals,  marbles,  petrifactions,  &c.  I  will  only  beg  to  add 
that  the  fossils  enter  into  my  collection  and  form  a  consid- 
erable part  thereof. 

*  Coins  and  medals  ancient  and  modern  I  have  a  collec- 
tion of,  but  now  a  days  these  are  become  scarce,  notwith- 
standing I  meet  with  some  now  and  then. 

4 1  have  gone  through  the  principal  articles  I  am  in  quest 
of  and  I  now  beg  your  Excellency's  forgiveness  for  having 
taken  so  much  liberty  but  I  flatter  myself  to  possess  some 
share  of  your  regard.  I  hope  you  will  favorably  receive 
my  apology. 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         349 

' 1  beg  your  Excellency's  acceptance  of  the  enclosed 
picture1  as  from  the  knowledge  you  have  had  of  the  origi- 
nal I  make  no  doubt  but  it  will  be  acceptable. 

< 1  have  the  honor  to  subscribe  myself  with  great  respect 
*  Your  Excellency's  Most  Obedient  and 

*  Most  Humble  Servant 

'  Du  SIMITIERE. 
6  Philadelphia,  April  26, 1779. 

1  His  Excellency  GOVERNOR  CLINTON." 

The  note-book  of  Du  Simitiere  gives  a  synopsis  of  this 
letter  and  others  which  he  wrote  to  Governor  George 
Clinton  without  receiving  an  answer.  Under  October  8  we 
find  him  complaining  of  not  hearing  from  him,  having 
written  four  letters.  I  have  given  these  synopses  in  an- 
other part  of  this  article.  The  remarks  which  precede  the 
letter  above  printed  seem  to  be  just  as  regards  its  garrulity. 
While  agreeing  with  the  commentator  in  this  particular,  we 
disagree  as  to  the  estimate  of  the  character  of  his  collection. 
Du  Simitiere  was  a  man  far  ahead  of  his  time ;  it  is  well 
for  posterity  that  he  could  take  a  few  rebuffs  in  a  good 
cause.  His  enthusiasm  was  ably  seconded  by  scientific 
men,  as  well  as  antiquaries,  half  a  century  later.  Especially 
is  this  the  case  with  the  "  indian  antiquities,"  of  which  he 
justly  says,  "  it  is  a  new  subject  and  not  touched  upon  by 
authors;"  but  what  is  the  public  taste  to-day?  "We  call 
special  attention  to  the  character  of  his  "  Indian  relics"  in 
the  few  extracts  we  shall  give  from  his  note-book  to  show 
how  he  anticipated  the  value  of  such  things  by  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  century.  Though  his  extracts  from  books  are 
sources  now  known  to  the  scholar,  there  is  very  little  else  that 

1  The  note-book  shows  this  was  a  portrait  of  Philip  Livingston.  In 
his  letter  to  General  John  Lamb,  Philadelphia,  November  24, 1778,  Du 
Simitiere  says,  "  While  I  lived  with  the  worthy  Mr  Ph.  Livingston  he 
always  gave  me  the  papers  [newspapers,  handbills,-  and  all  kinds  of 
political  publications]  he  received  from  thence  [New  York].  He  died 
much  regretted  at  Yorktown,  last  spring,  in  the  faithful  discharge  of  his 
trust  to  his  injured  country;  and  I  have  much  lamented  his  loss;  he 
was  a  good  patron  of  mine"  ("  Life  of  John  Lamb"). 


350        Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

is  valueless  in  the  collections.  At  the  time  they  were  made 
they  were  the  result  of  original  research.  We  have  no 
hesitancy  in  claiming  for  him  the  title  of  the  first  and  ablest 
general  collector  of  judicious  materials  for  North  American 
history,  collected  and  arranged  in  a  systematic  and  methodi- 
cal manner.  Unfortunately  his  epistolary  style,  of  which  we 
have  seen  two  other  examples,  does  not  indicate  the  superi- 
ority of  his  foresight  and  judgment  as  a  collector.  A  criti- 
cal examination  of  his  manuscripts  would  have  led  his  critics 
to  another  conclusion,  and  their  hasty  opinion  would  have 
given  way  to  admiration  and  respect.  The  manuscripts 
show  him  to  have  been  also  a  bibliographer  of  wide  reading 
and  research.  The  period  of  his  residence  in  America,  in 
which  he  resided  for  a  short  time  in  Boston  in  1767  *  and 
1768,  about  eight  months,  as  well  as  in  IsTew  York  and  Phil- 
adelphia in  other  years,  comprises  that  portion  of  the  last 
century  of  the  deepest  interest  to  the  American  of  to-day. 
From  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  to  the  Peace,  1765  to 
1783, — he  died  one  year  after, — is  the  portion  of  the  history 
of  this  country  from  its  approaching  birth  to  its  recognition 
as  a  new  infant  Hercules  among  the  nations.  Du  Simitiere 
was  fully  aware  of  what  was  passing  before  his  eyes.  There 
were  many  then  who  were  doubtless  unable  to  appreciate 
his  knowledge  of  the  wants  and  desires  of  posterity.  He 
had  to  struggle  with  poverty  and  lack  of  interest  when  he 
gathered  the  materials  which  have  been  most  serviceable  to 
those  of  the  present  day.  "VVe  sympathize  with  the  scholar 
when,  forced  by  poverty,  we  find  him  obliged  to  offer  for  sale  a 
few  of  his  books,  which  seemed  to  have  found  no  buyers. 
The  world  has  been  tardy  in  recognizing  the  usefulness  to 
mankind  of  botanists,  entomologists,  and  antiquaries.  Even 
in  our  day  we  have  heard  these  studies  sneered  at  by  those 
who  could  not  be  ranked  among  the  illiterate.  In  this 
youthful  country  perhaps  the  antiquary  has  been  the  last 
to  be  recognized  as  serviceable  to  his  fellow-men ;  but  we 
agree  with  Smithson,  who  says,  "  Every  man  is  a  valuable 
member  of  society  who,  by  his  observations,  researches,  and 

1  Manuscript  Collections,  Eidgway  Library. 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         351 

experiments  procures  knowledge  for  men."  Du  Simitiere's 
almost  unique  collection  of  newspapers  and  rare  pamphlets 
are  in  the  Philadelphia  Library.  The  author  of  the  "  Life 
of  General  Lamb"  erroneously  states  his  collection  belongs 
now  to  the  Historical  Society.  "We  believe  the  statement 
made  in  that  biography  that  "  it  is  even  said  his  cabinet 
formed  the  basis  of  Peale's  Museum"  to  be  correct.  This, 
in  our  opinion,  probably  included  the  pictures,  Indian  and 
other  relics,  and  natural  history  specimens.  Peale's  Museum 
was  on  exhibition  at  least  as  early  as  1785,  the  year  after 
Du  Simitiere's  death ;  probably  a  year  or  two  earlier.  His 
acquaintance  numbered  many  among  the  best  men  of  the 
day,  not  only  in  Congress  and  the  Revolutionary  army,  but 
also  the  officers  of  the  French  army,  and  among  the  British. 
During  the  occupation  of  Philadelphia  he  had  some  earnest 
friends  who  caused  his  release  when  imprisoned,  after  a 
confinement  of  three  weeks,  which  he  mentions  in  his  letter 
to  General  Lamb.  We  regret  that  space  does  not  allow  us 
to  print  this  letter,  much  the  best  of  those  we  have  seen, 
and  greatly  superior  to  the  rambling  letter  to  Governor 
Clinton,  given  above.  It  is  noteworthy  that  he  expresses  in 
it  "  his  unaccountable  aversion  to  letter  writing."  His  as- 
sociates in  the  American  Philosophical  Society  during  the 
years  of  his  membership  were  those  who  figure  among  the 
scientific  names  of  the  day.  His  duties  as  a  curator  of  this 
society  he  appears  to  have  carried  beyond  the  precincts  of 
the  hall.  An  interesting  anecdote  is  narrated  by  Mrs. 
Deborah  Logan,  who  had  it  from  Charles  Thomson.1  Du 
Simitiere,  being  well  acquainted  with  Major  Andre,  who 
was  quartered  in  Benjamin  Franklin's  house,  where  there 
was  much  furniture  and  a  fine  library,  as  the  British  army 
were  about  to  leave  waited  on  him,  desirous  to  solicit  his 
protecting  care  in  preventing  any  irregularities.  He  was 
very  much  shocked  to  find  the  major  in  the  library,  packing 
up  some  books  and  placing  them  among  his  own  baggage, 
particularly  a  very  scarce  and  valuable  work  in  French  of 
many  volumes,  a  present,  "  if  I  rightly  remember,"  says  the 

1  PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  VIII.,  p.  430. 


352         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

narrator,  "  from  Louis  XIV.,  King  of  France,  to  the  Philo- 
sophical Society,"  in  Franklin's  care  as  president  of  the 
society.  As  a  hint,  in  order  that  Andre  might  make  the 
inference,  he  spoke  of  the  honorable  conduct  of  General 
Knyphausen,  quartered  in  General  Cadwalader's  house,  who, 
having  himself  caused  an  inventory  to  be  made,  had  ren- 
dered an  exact  account  of  everything,  leaving  it  as  he  found 
it,  even  to  a  bottle  of  wine ;  also  paid  Cadwalader's  agent 
rent  during  his  occupation.  Among  other  things  carried  off 
by  Andre,  which  is  not  stated  in  this  anecdote,  was  a  valua- 
ble portrait  of  Franklin. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  advertisement  of  his 
American  Museum,  coupled  with  the  very  wide-spread  in- 
terest manifested  in  his  collection,  as  shown  by  the  numerous 
gifts  of  valuable  books,  engravings,  water-color  sketches, 
coins,  fossils,  Indian  relics,  and  general  antiquities,  show 
that  the  museum  antedating  Peale's  was  a  useful  aid  in 
forming  public  taste  for  the  advent  of  the  Historical  Society, 
the  Academies  of  Fine  Arts  and  Natural  Sciences.  The 
American  Museum,  in  Arch  Street,  above  Fourth,  was  open 
to  the  public,  Tuesday,  Thursday,  and  Saturday.  The  hours 
of  admittance  for  each  company,  "  Ten,  Eleven  and  Twelve 
o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  and  at  Three  and  Four  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  allowing  an  hour  for  each  company,"  which 
he  hopes  will  not  exceed  six  in  one  set.  Hours  arranged 
beforehand.  "  "Want  of  room  prevents  giving  a  syllabus  of 
his  collection  for  the  present."  He  desires  contributions  of 
curiosities,  "  more  particularly  as  he  intends  his  cabinet  to 
be  hereafter  the  foundation  of  the  first  American  Museum." 
Tickets  to  be  had  every  morning,  Sundays  excepted,  at  his 
house  in  Arch  Street,  above  Fourth,  at  half  a  dollar  each.1 

If  he  did  not  keep  a  circulating  library,  his  note-book 
shows  he  endeavored  to  create  a  taste  for  literature  by  lend- 
ing his  books,  the  borrowers  being  many  members  of  Con- 
gress, the  officers  of  the  army,  and  other  distinguished 
visitors.  Rarely  does  he  appear  as  a  borrower  himself,  but 
as  an  inveterate  lender.  Occasionally  we  find  Dr.  Benjamin 

1  See  Penna.  Journal  and  Weekly  Advertiser,  June  12,  1782. 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         353 

Duffield  lent  him  a  few  chairs,  probably  for  a  larger  party 
than  six,  and  they  were  promptly  returned.  The  circula- 
tion of  Du  Simitiere's  books  was  almost  a  daily  event. 
Though  many  of  them  were  most  valuable,  they  were  not 
always  returned.  "We  do  not  often  find  anything  common- 
place lent  to  his  numerous  friends.  "  Feb.  9  1782,"  this 
amusing  abuse  of  confidence  is  recorded,  "  lent  to  Mrs. 
Rakestraw  an  old  brown  coat — returned  the  lining !"  One 
of  the  incidental  references  to  the  collection  in  works  of  the 
day  is  that  of  the  Marquis  de  Chastellux  mentioned  above 
in  the  letter  from  the  American  Antiquarian.  He  was  here 
in  1780-'81  and  '82.  It  will  be  seen  that  he  did  not  say  Du 
Simitiere's  name  "  was  more  appropriate  for  a  graveyard 
than  for  an  artist."  The  pun  has  been  somewhat  assisted 
by  the  American  writer. 

"  The  morning  was  not  far  spent,  and  I  had  enough  to 
employ  it ;  I  was  expected  in  three  places ;  by  a  lover  of 
natural  history,  by  an  anatomist,  and  at  the  college,  or 
rather  university  of  Philadelphia.  I  began  by  the  cabinet 
of  natural  history.  This  small  and  scanty  collection  is 
greatly  celebrated  in  America,  where  it  is  unrivalled;  it 
was  formed  by  a  painter  of  Geneva,  called  Cimetiere,  a 
name  better  suited  to  a  physician,  than  a  painter.  This 
worthy  man  came  to  Philadelphia  twenty  years  ago  to 
take  portraits,  and  has  continued  there  ever  since;  he 
lives  there  still  as  a  bachelor,  and  a  foreigner,  a  very  un- 
common instance  in  America,  where  men  do  not  long  remain 
without  acquiring  the  titles  of  husband  and  citizen.  What 
I  saw  most  curious  in  this  cabinet,  was  a  large  quantity  of 
the  vice,  or  screw,  a  sort  of  shell  pretty  common,  within  which 
a  very  hard  stone,  like  jade,  is  exactly  moulded.  It  appears 
clear  to  me,  that  these  petrefactions  are  formed  by  the  suc- 
cessive accumulation  of  lapidific  molecules  conveyed  by  the 
waters,  and  assimilated  by  the  assistance  of  fixed  air." 

Grieve,  the  accomplished  translator  of  de  Chastellux's 

Travels,  who  had  himself  travelled  in  America  during  the 

same  period,  says,  "  It  is  certain  that  any  person  educated  in 

Europe,  and  accustomed  to  the  luxury  of  music  and  the 

VOL.  xiii.— 23 


354        Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

fine  arts,  and  to  their  enjoyment  in  the  two  capitals  of 
France  and  England,  must  find  a  great  void  in  these  par- 
ticulars in  America."  .  .  .  "After  a  long  absence,"  .  .  . 
"  he  heard  scarcely  any  other  music  than  church  hymns,  the 
cannon  and  the  drum;  or  viewed  any  paintings  hut  the 
little  sketches  of  Cimetiere,  or  the  portraits  of  Peele,  at 
Philadelphia." 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  Du  Simitiere  had  exhibited 
these  portraits  of  Revolutionary  generals  and  statesmen 
before  he  sent  them  to  be  engraved  in  England  and  France. 
General  Charles  Lee,  in  a  jealous  rage  at  General  Washington, 
published  a  set  of  "  Queries  "  in  the  Maryland  Journal  and 
Baltimore  Advertiser,  July  6, 1779,  reflecting  on  his  character. 
In  those  and  two  other  copies,  the  following  lines  are  almost 
alike,  except  in  a  few  unimportant  words.  He  says  i1  "  4th 
"Whether,  when  Monsr.  Gerard  and  Don  Juan  de  Morrelles 
sent  those  magnificent  pictures  of  his  Excellency  General 
Washington  at  full  length  by  Mr.  Peal,  there  would  have 
been  any  impropriety  in  sending  over  at  the  same  time  to 
their  respective  Courts,  at  least  two  little  heads  of  Gates  and 
Arnold  by  Mr.  de  Ciemetiere  ?" 

The  first  portrait  of  which  there  is  any  account  is  the  fol- 
lowing engraving  of  William  Penn :  "  Drawn  by  Du  Simi- 
tiere from  a  Bust  in  Alto  Relievo  done  by  Sylvanus  Bevan, 
said  to  be  a  good  likeness,  Philadelphia  October  1770. 
Engraved  by  John  Hall,  London,  1773." 

Just  at  this  time  the  subject  of  this  sketch  is  best  known 
by  his  portrait  of  Washington.  Mr.  William  S.  Baker,  the 
highest  authority  on  Washington  portraits,  states  it  to  be 
the  first  profile  portrait  known,  and  with  his  usual  accuracy 
gives  the  probable  date  of  the  original  sketch,  which  he 
supposes  to  have  been  in  lead-pencil  or  water-colors  taken 
from  life,  in  the  winter  of  1778-1779.  The  interesting  entry 
in  the  extracts  which  we  give  from  Du  Simitiere's  note-book 
fully  confirm  Mr.  Baker's  conjecture  showing  the  date  to 
have  been  February  1, 1779.  The  next  day  the  artist  writes 

1  Collections  of  the  New  York  Hist.  Society  for  1873,  New  York,  1874, 
p.  336,  "  printed  from  a  copy  in  Gen.  Lee's  own  handwriting." 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.        355 

to  Governor  Clinton,  of  New  York,  at  Poughkeepsie,  and 
informs  him  of  his  good  fortune,  as  he  says  in  his  brief 
record  of  this  letter,  "  acquaint  him  of  my  having  drawn 
General  Washington  in  black  lead  for  my  collection."  On 
March  6,  he  writes  to  Colonel  Isaac  Zane,  of  Marlboro'  Iron- 
Works,  Winchester,  Virginia,  and  gives  him  an  account 
"of  the  pictures  Generals  &  other  great  men  in  America 
I  have  drawn  for  my  collection."  As  these  two  letters 
probably  contain  some  details  of  the  illustrious  sitter,  we 
hope  they  have  been  preserved. 

Of  the  engraving  first  executed  by  Brandi,  in  Madrid,  in 
1781,  of  which  only  two  impressions  are  known,  a  second 
impression  having  come  to  the  notice  of  Mr.  Baker  since 
his  work  was  issued,  then  in  London  in  1783,  and  in  Paris 
by  Prevost,  at  the  same  date,  Washington  is  represented  "  in 
a  military  coat  with  his  hair  carefully  dressed  and  tied  by  a 
ribbon  into  a  queue  .  .  .  while  it  may  not  strictly  be  termed 
an  ordinary  head,  yet  it  reveals  no  particular  force  or  ability, 
and  represents  rather  a  well-bred,  courteous  gentleman,  neat 
in  person,  mindful  of  all  the  amenities  of  life,  an  officer 
probably  but  not  a  commander."  For  a  further  description 
we  refer  the  reader  to  Mr.  Baker's  works,  "  Engraved  Por- 
traits of  Washington  .  .  .  Phila.,  1880." 

What  is  known  as  Du  Simitiere's  profile  head  of  Wash- 
ington appears  to  special  advantage  on  the  "Washington 
cent  of  1791."  In  Baker's  "  Medallic  Portraits  of  Wash- 
ington "  several  other  coins  and  medals  are  given  on  which 
this  portrait  has  been  perpetuated. 

Without  further  comment  we  shall  introduce  these  extracts 
from  the  note-book  of  Du  Simitiere,  which  have  never  be- 
fore been  published,  cordially  acknowledging  our  indebted- 
ness to  Mr.  Spofford,  the  learned  librarian  of  Congress, 
having  it  in  charge  as  part  of  the  collection  of  Peter  Force. 
We  have  omitted  nothing  whatever  in  regard  to  "  Paintings 
&  Drawings  done,"  among  which  are  one  hundred  and  eight 
portraits,  several  State  seals  and  important  sketches,  collating 
them  more  than  once,  but  want  of  space  has  occasioned 
brevity  in  other  things.  To  Mr.  Cecil  Clay,  of  Washington, 


356         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist 

who  at  our  request  has  kindly  copied  a  portion  of  these 
notes,  under  this  head,  we  also  make  our  acknowledgment 

1774  Drawings  and  Paintings  done  by  me 

9ber  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  the  frontis  piece  of  Mr  Aitken's  new 

magazine 

a  miniature  of  a  Daughter  of  Mr  Burke  of  St.  Croix 

xber  a  Drawing  in  Indian  ink  of  Ebenezer  Robinson's  new  invented 

fire  place  and  Stove  for  Mr.  Aitken's  new  magazine 
a  crayon  picture  of  Cap*  James  Miller  lately  dead,  done  from 

memory. 
a  miniature  of  the  late  Mr  Jenifer  of  maryland  from  a  crayon 

picture  done  by  Mr.  Hopkinson. 

1775  January  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  the  Seal  of  the  corporation 

of  the  Wilmington  grammar  School. 
a  miniature  of  a  Son  of  Mr  Burke  of  S*  Croix 
a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  of  a  new  Electrical  machine  for  Mr  Aitken's 

magazine 
February,  a  crayon  picture  of  an  old  man's  head  copied  from  an  oyl 

painting  belonging  to  Dr  Morgan. 

a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  of  a  machine  for  threshing  of  corn, 
a  sketch  in  Indian  ink  of  a  horse  in  perspective 
March  a  crayon  picture  of  the  great  horned  owl  of  Pennsylvania,  from 

the  living  animal. 

April  a  Drawing  in  Indian  ink  of  the  arms  of  Maryland  for  a  news- 
paper for  Mr.  J.  Dunlap. 
May  a  crayon  picture  of  Miss  Polly  Eiche  begun  the  latter  end  of 

January  last. 

a  miniature  of  Miss  grace  Eiche  begun  last  month 

a  drawing  in  India  ink  of  a  machine  for  cleansing  docks  &  harbour 

done  for  arthur  donaldson  the  Inventor  for  the  Pennsylvania 

magazine 

July  a  miniature  of  Mr  Alston  of  S°  Carolina 
August  a  copy  of  our  Saviour  holding  a  [mound?]  in  crayons  from  a 

Small  bust  done  in  oyl,  begun  some  time  ago. 
October  a  miniature  of  Mr.  Wilshire  of  Barbadoes  begun  in  June  last. 

a  miniature  of  Dr  Wm  Drewer  Smith's  Lady 

November  a  miniature  of  Mr  Cunningham  of  Virginia 

1776  January  a  Picture  in  crayons  of  Miss  C.  Amiel,  begun  last  month 
February  an  allegorical  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  the  title  page  of  Mr 

Aitken's  last  year's  magazine 

a  miniature  picture  of  Mrs.  Hawkins. 

April   a  map  of  the  maratime  parts  of  Virginia  for  the  Pennsylv. 

maga. 
a  picture  in  crayons  of  John  Jay  Esqr  of  New  York 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         357 

May  a  Picture  in  crayons  of  Capt  Charles  Biddle  of  this  City. 

June  a  caricat.  fig.  with  the  Pen  in  Indian  ink  of  G.  V.  carver  &  gilder 

B.  given  one  of  the  same  to  Mr  Brown. 
August,  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  the  great  Seal  of  the  State  of 

Virginia  in  two  sides  of  4£  inches  diameter.      See  Ev.  Post 

July  18. 

a  miniature  in  black  lead  of  Philip  Livingston  of  New  York  mem- 

ber of  congress  in  the  form  of  a  medal 
7ber  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  a  medal  to  be  given  gen1  Washington 

on  the  english  evacuation  of  Boston,  begun  some  time  ago. 
October,  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  the  great  seal  of  the  State  of  New 

Jersey. 
Novr  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  of  the  broad  Seal  of  the  State  of  Georgia 

a  picture  of  Mr  James  Potts  in  crayons  begun  in  July  last. 

decemb.  a  Picture  of  Capt.  Nicholas  Biddle  in  crayons. 

Paintings  and  Drawings  done  1777 

[1777]  January  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  of  the  great  Seal  of  the  State 
of  Delaware. 

a  profile  in  black  lead  of  Gl  Thomas  Mifflin  form  of  a  medal 

Feby.  the  picture  in  crayons  of  Mr  Stacy  hepburn 
March  the  picture  in  crayons  of  Mr  John  Schenck 

a  profile  in  black  lead  of  Gl  Horatio  Gates  form  of  a  medal 

a  miniature  from  the  crayon  picture  of  Mr  Sckenck     [sic] 

April  a  crayon  picture  of  Col.  George  Noarth,  the  largest  I  have  done. 
a  miniature  of  Mr  Wm  Semple 

a  miniature  of  col  adam  Hubley 

a  crayon  picture  of  Major  John  Keppele 

May  a  miniature  of  Cap4  Hubley 

a  dto  of  Mr  Wm  aldricks 

a  crayon  picture  of  Mr  Benjn  Davies 

July  1777  the  picture  in  black  lead  of  General  Benedict  arnold  form  of 

a  medal 

September 
the  picture  of  Madam  Derricks  in  miniature  begun  last  month 

December 
a  copy  in  crayons  of  a  head  in  Oyl  done  for  princess  Sophia  mother  to 

George  I.  a  fine  painting  belonging  to  Dr  F.    I  begun  it  last 

august 
a  miniature  of  Capt.  Bartold  of  the  Hessian  grenadiers 

January  1778 

a  miniature  of  W.  Br.  Hockley  of  this  city, 
a  miniature  of  Capt  De  Stamford  of  the  hessian  grenadiers 
a  miniature  of  Mr  Frazer  late  of  the  71st  regt. 


358        Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

February 

a  miniature  of  Capt  Harcup  of  the  Engineers  begun  last  month 
a  miniature  of  Mr  Montresor  of  the  48th  begun  last  month 
a  miniature  of  Mr  Mason  purser  of  the  Roebuck 

March 

a  miniature  for  a  ring  of  Mr  Mason  copied  from  the  other 
a  miniature  of  Capt  Peebles  of  the  highlanders  begun  last  month 
a  miniature  of  Capt  Faucit  of  the  44th  begun  last  month 
a  miniature  of  Mr  Eoberts  of  the  63d  light  inf. 

April 

a  miniature  of  Cap*  Needham's  Lady  begun  last  month 
a  miniature  of  Cap*  Faucett  of  the  44th  his  Lady  begun  last  february 
a  miniature  of  Mrs.  Lee  Coll  Birch's  Lady  begun  last  month 

May 

a  miniature  copy  Size  of  a  ring  of  Mr  Frazer  begun  last  month 
a  miniature  of  Mr  Commissary  Knecht  of  Glaris  Switzerland 
a  miniature  of  Capt  adye  Koy.  art  Judge  advocate  of  the  army 
a  miniature  of  Mr  andre  of  the  7th  Capt  andre's  brother 

June 

1778  the  picture  of  Capt  Montresor  in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal 
a  plan  of  the  progress  of  the  british  army  from  their  landing  in  Elk 

river  to  their  taken  possession  of  Philadelphia  26th  Sept  1777 

copied  from  an  original  done  by  Capt  andre 

a  miniature  of  Capt  Montressor  Chief  Engineer  to  the  british  army 
the  picture  of  Gen  S.  W.  Howe  in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal  copied 

from  an  original  by  Capt  Andr& 

July 

a  miniature  of  Major  Tiler  of  Col.  Jackson's  battalion  of  Boston 
a  view  of  Fort  Mifflin  on  Mud  Island,  copied  from  an  original  of  Capt 
Montressors'  begun  last  month 

September 

the  Picture  in  crayons  of  Col  Isaac  Melcher  B.  M.  G.  begun  last  month 
the  Picture  in  crayons  of  Miss  Suckey  Bead 

November 

a  Picture  full  length  in  water  colours  &  miniature  on  paper,  represent- 
ing Miss  Willy  Smith  daughter  of  Eev.  Dr  Smith  of  this  city, 
drawn  in  the  Dress  she  appeared  in  as  Lady  to  one  of  the  Knights 
of  the  burning  mountain  at  the  great  entertainment  given  by  the 
principal  officers  of  the  british  army  to  Gen.  Howe  on  the  18th  of 
May  last  which  they  calld  meschianza,  her  dress  is  a  high  turban 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         359 

and  veil  ornamented  with  a  black  feather  Jewells,  gold  lace  & 
Spangles  a  white  Silk  gown  and  waist  flounced  &  Spangled  and  a 
Sash  round  her  waist  of  white  silk  also  tied  with  gold  strings  and 
tassels,  She  is  in  a  Standing  posture  in  the  manner  she  received 
her  Knight  after  the  Tournament  at  her  feet  lay  the  broken  lance 
&  sword  and  on  her  Side  his  Shield  against  the  Stump  of  a  tree, 
the  device  of  which  is  a  Knight  armed  cap  a  pee  with  his  sword 
lifted  up  riding  on  a  black  horse  caparasoned  red,  and  the  whole 
on  a  gold  ground  the  motto  swift  vigilant  &  bold  behind  on  the 
other  side  is  a  distant  view  of  the  house  near  Philada  (late  Joseph 
Wharton[s])  where  the  entertainment  was  given  with  one  of  the 
triumphal  arches  erected  before  it  and  the  line  formed  by  the 
troops  and  all  the  colours  of  the  army  thro'  which  the  proces- 
sion passed  towards  the  house  this  picture  was  begun  the  4th  of 
June  last  the  young  lady  Sat  two  days  for  it  about  5  hours  in  all 
&  after  working  a  little  more  at  the  dress,  it  was  discontinued  till 
the  beginning  of  this  month  when  it  was  in  hand  almost  every 
day  to  the  end  of  it— the  figure  is  ten  inches  high  and  the  whole 
picture  13£  high  by  9J  broad.  N.B.  it  is  the  first  picture  of  the 
kind  I  have  ever  done. 

December, 
a  miniature  of  Monsr  Ducasse  a  french  gentleman  living  in  Connecticut. 

Paintings  &  Drawings  done 
1779 

feb*  I1*  a  drawing  in  black  lead  of  a  likeness  in  profil  of  his  Excellency 
general  Washington,  form  of  a  medal,  for  my  collection. 

NB  the  general  at  the  request  of  the  Hon.  Mr  Jay  President  of  congress, 
came  with  him  to  my  house  this  morning  &  condescended  with 
great  good  nature  to  Sit  about  f  of  an  hour  for  the  above  like- 
ness, having  but  little  time  to  Spare  being  the  last  day  of  his  stay 
in  town — 

a  picture  of  Wm  Henry  Drayton  Esq  member  of  Congress  for  S°  Caro- 
lina, in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal  for  my  collection  begun  last 
July. 

Paintings  &  Drawings  done 

a  picture  of  Silas  Deane  Esqr  late  commissioner  at  the  court  of  france 
in  black  lead,  form  of  a  medal  for  my  collection. 

a  picture  of  John  Jay  Esqr  President  of  Congress,  in  the  same 

manner 

March  a  copy  of  Mr  Phillip  Livingston's  picture  in  bl.  lead 

a  picture  of  his  Excellency  Monsieur  Gerard  minister  of  France 

Same  manner. 

April  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  the  title  page  of  M"  Steiner  & 
Cist's  Dutch  Almanac 


360         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

another  picture  of  his  Excell.  Mon8  Gerard  in  black  lead  for  my 

collection 
another  picture  of  his  Excell.  Mons.  Gerard  for  himself  same  as 

above 
a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  a  Seal  for  the  county  of  Eockingham 

Virginia 
May  3d  a  miniature  of  Col.  Alex.  McNutt  of  Nova  Scotia,  begun  last 

week 

a  miniature  copy  of  Sir  Wm  Howe's  pict.  in  bl.  lead 

done  in  purple  [sic] 
Camayeaux  [cameo]  on  Ivory 

for  Miss  W.  S.  [probably  Willy  Smith] 
a  miniature  of  Mra  Jay,  the  Lady  of  the  president  of  Congress, 

larger  than  usual 
a  miniature  of  Col.  Geo.  Noarth,  begun  June  1777  copied  from  his 

picture  in  crayons. 
June,  a  picture  in  black  lead  of  his  Exojr  Joseph  Reed  Esq.,  President  of 

Pennsylvania  for  my  collection. 

1779  Letters  Wrote 

feby  2  to  his  Excellency  George  Clinton,  Esq  Governor  of  the  State 
of  New  York  at  Poughkeepsie  Sent  three  London  magazines  for 
Jany  FebT  March  1778  Acquaint  him  of  my  having  drawn  gen- 
eral Washington' [s]  likeness  in  black  lead  for  my  collection 

1779 

feby  22  a  letter  to  Col.  B.  Flower  E.  G.  M.  S.  in  this  town,  requesting 
him  to  write  to  his  deputies  at  Fishkill  Ridgefield  or  'Danbury  to 
inquire  of  them  about  the  fragments  of  the  King's  Statue  which 
was  removed  from  New  York  under  the  care  of  a  Col.  Hugh 
Hughes,  who  resides  now  at  Fishkill. 

March  2d  to  his  Excell.  Governor  Clinton  at  Poughkeepsie     Sent 

observations  on  the  american  revolution,  &  considerations  on  the 
mode  &  terms  of  Peace  with  an  extract  of  a  catalogue  of  books 
mss. 

March  6  to  Isaac  Zane  Esqr  Marlboro'  Iron  works  Virginia,  answered 
his  letter  of  the  24th  ult  return'd  thanks  for  the  collection  of 
fossils  &c.  he  proposes  sending  to  me  &  of  the  drawing  sent 
of  Charles  IPs  medal  to  the  Queen  of  Pamunkey,  recommend 
him  to  purchase  it  at  any  rate  &  that  I  shall  be  satisfied  to  take 
an  exact  drawing  of  it,  that  there  is  no  glass  to  be  had  here  for 
the  print  of  Kegulus  after  Mr  West  &  that  even  in  England  they 
import  plate  glass  from  Holland  to  frame  that  print,  that  I  am  so 
circumstanced  about  my  house  where  I  have  lived  alone  all  the 
winter  that  I  can  not  think  as  yet  of  going  down  to  see  him 
according  to  his  invitation,  given  an  account  of  the  Indian  stone 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         361 

instrument  found  at  Egg  harbour  &  of  the  pictures  Generals  & 
other  great  men  in  america  I  have  drawn  for  my  collection. 
April  26  to  Governor  Clinton  at  Poughkeepsie  sent  May  4,  return 
thanks  for  his  letters  &  the  curiosities  he  endeavour [ed]  to  pro- 
cure for  me.  Sorry  [to  hear]  of  his  loss  at  Kingston,  mention 
the  articles  I  want  such  as  old  armour,  helmets  &  breast  plates, 
brought  over  by  the  first  Settlers,  pictures  of  the  dutch  Settlers, 
books  in  dutch  &  English.  Sent  the  title  of  four  in  dutch, 
request  the  laws  and  votes  of  the  Assembly  of  N.  Y.  Since  the 
revolution  &  the  newspapers,  the  indian  antiquities  particularly 
the  earthenware,  fossils,  coins  &c.  Sent  him  a  picture  in  black 
lead  of  Mr  Phillip  Livingston  &  also  the  pamphlet  Echo  from  the 
temple  of  wisdom,  &  the  piece  of  R.  B.  about  the  price  of  the 
spelling  book  &  the  grocers,  request  for  a  mohawk  prayer  book 
printed  at  N.  York  of  which  sent  him  a  leaf. 

Letters  written  to 
1776 

June  1  to  Dr  William  Bryant  at  Kingsbury  near  Trenton,  Sent  him  a 
map  of  the  coast  of  Virginia  done  for  the  magazine 

1776  Books  &  other  things  lent 

July  26  delivered  to  Capt.  Biddle's  sisters'  servant  his  picture  in  crayon 
oct.  26  to  Mr  Livingston  his  picture  in  black  lead 
Nov.  29  to  young  Mr  Lloyd  at  Dr  Moon['s]  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink 
Dec.  12  delivered  to  A  Robeson  Mr  Potts'  picture  with  the  picture  & 


1776  Books  &  Curiosities  [in  my  possession] 

1777  a  plan  Mss.  of  attack  of  the  English  &  Hessian  army  on  Fort 

Washinton  done  by  a  Hessian  captain 

[Given  by]  Mr.  Dorre 

1777  Books  &  other  things  lent 

Jany  1st  to  master  Lloyd  at  Dr  Moon['s]  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  frontis 

piece  of  the  magazine,  returned  April  3 
feby  14.  delivered  to  a  genteman  from  New  castle  the  drawing  of  the 

seal  of  the  delaware  state. 
April  3  to  Master  Tom  Lloyd  a  view  of  Edinburgh  in  Indian  ink 

1777  Books  &  other  things  lent    . 

Sent  to  Miss  patty  Lynn  the  picture  of  major  Kepple  June,  4 

June  16  Sent  to  Mr  Ben  Davies  his  picture  in  crayons  by  a  negro  man. 

Aug.  7  Sent  to  Mr  Jay  at  M™  Gibbons  his  picture  in  crayon 

7ber  13  to  master  Tom  Lloyd  two  drawings  in  black  chalk  returned  one 


362        Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 


1777  Books  &  curiosities  by  whom  given 

November  a  landskip  in  Indian  ink  done  &  given  to  me  by  master  Tom 

Lloyd 
December  a  view  of  Passaick  fall  in  New  Jersey  done  in  india  ink  & 

given  by  master Eawle  of  this  city. 


1778 


Books,  curiosities  &c.  by  whom  given 
April 


a  cast  of  plaister  representing  in  basso  relievo  the  model  of  the  eques- 
trian statue  of  the  King  that  was  erected  in  New  York  in  August 
1770  &  destroyed  in  July  1776,  the  statue  in  gilt  on  a  [lost] 


May 


a  lance  painted  crimson  &  white 

with  its  pennant  of  white  & 

red  silk  with  silvered  tassels 

&  silvered  paint 
a  Shield  of  Tin  with  two  cocks 

fighting  for  device  motto  No 

KIVAL 
a  large  antiqued  Sword  of  Tin  in  a 

white  leather  scabbard  with 

Silverd  hilt 


made  use  of  at  the  Tournament 
given  by  the  officers  of  the 
british  army  to  Gen  How  on 
monday  18  May  at  Phila  & 
they  were  given  to  me  by 
Capt  Andre  aide  de  camp  to 
Gen.  Gray  &  one  of  the 
white  Knights  of  the  tour- 
nament. 


a  drawing  in  colours  representing  a  farm  house. 

a  d°  in  black  lead  a  naked  figure  sitting  from  a  bas  relief  on  the  lanthorn 

of  Demosthenes  at  Athens  drawn  &  given  by  Capt  Andre 
June  two  drawings  in  black  lead  one  the  Conk  shells  of  the  coast  of  this 

continent,  the  other  the  chain  of  bladders,  containing  the  young 

Conks,  drawn  &  given  me  by  Capt  Andre" 

September 

the  almanacks  printed  at  New  York  by  William  Bradford  for  the  years 
1694,  95,  96,  97,  98,  &  part  of  1700  Dr  Wm  Bryant. 

Books  &  things  lent 
1778 

Oct  18  delivered  Col  Melcher's  picture  to  his  negro  man  Mug. 
decemb  14  To  Mr  Charles  Thomson  general  Du  Coudray's  memoir 

22  delivered  Col.  Noarth's  picture  to  a  mulatto  man  sent  by  him. 

1779  January  2.  Sent  to  Mr  Aitken  to  be  sold  for  eighty  dollars  the  year 

1775  of  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette  Journal  Packet  &  Evening  Post 

return'd  unsold  the  28  July 
1778  June  11 
John  Montresor  Esqr  Ingenier  in  chief  of  the  British  Armies  in  America 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.        363 

made  me  present  this  day  of  the  following  collection  of  medals  of 
Small  bronze  the  work  of  Jean  Dassier  of  Geneva 
Hugo  Grotius  m  1645  Madame  des  Heulieres  m  1694 

le  President  de  Thou  m.  1617  Jean  Racine  m  1699 

le  Cardinal  de  Richelieu  m.  1642      Pierre  Bayle  m  1706 
Rene*  Descartes  m.  1650  N.  Boileau  Despreaux  m  1711 

Le  cardinal  Mazarin  m  1661  Nicholas  Malebranche  m  1715 

Blaise  Pascal  m.  1662  De  Fenelon  arch  de  Cambray  1715 

Nicholas  Poussin  m  1665  Phillipe  Due  d'orleans  m  1723 

J.  Bap.  De  Moliere  m  1673  Andre"  Dacier  m  1722 

Pierre  Corneille  m.  1684 

1779  May  23  a  letter  to  Jacob  Rush  Esqr  informing  him  that  my  Land- 
lord Mr  Davison  wants  to  raise  my  rent  from  10  to  20  £  a  month 
altho'  the  bargain  made  so  lately  as  the  15th  instant  &  my  diffi- 
culties about  it. 

June  17  to  governor  Clinton  at  Poughkepsie.  acquaint  [him]  of  the  time 
my  last  letter  to  him  was  sent  give  him  the  news  of  this  place, 
added  to  my  collection  of  pict.  that  of  the  minister  of  France  also 
done  a  miniature  of  Mre  Jay.  Sent  him  the  pamphlet  anticipa- 
tion &  the  address  of  Congress  to  the  citizens  of  the  united  States 
beg  when  his  leisure  permits  to  let  me  hear  from  him.  given  this 
letter  to  Mr  Curtenius  going  to  the  State  of  New  York. 

to  Dr  William  Bryant  Trenton  request  to  hear  from  him  &  about 

his  lady's  misfortune  of  losing  her  eye  sight  inclosed  a  few  line[s] 
for  Mr  collin[sj  the  printer  &  desire  he  will  Send  me  what  paper 
he  shall  give  him  by  first  opportunity 

July  6  given  Col.  Palfrey  P.M.  G.  a  catalogue  of  twenty  five  Political 
tracts  published  in  Boston  Since  the  year  1770  for  him  to  procure 
for  my  collection 

Books  and  other  things  lent 

1779  feby  4  return'd  Mrs.  Head's  picture  to  her  Sister's 

March  17  Sent  to  Mr  Henry  Miller  a  dutch  folio  bible  to  be  sold  for  100 

dollars  returned  unsold  [another  entry  shows  this  bible  belonged 

to  Madame  Derricks] 
29  given  Mon8  Gerard  the  minister  of  France  two  prints  of  Wm 

Penn. 
April  3.  to  Mr.  Ben.  Shoemaker  the  picture  of  the  Lady  of  the  Meschi- 

anza 
April  8.  given  to  Mon*  Gerard  the  french  minister,  his  picture  in  black 

lead 
26  given  to  Mon"  Gerard  his  picture  in  black  lead  [see  under  date  April 

Paintings  &  Drawings  done] 
May  1.  delivered  to  Mons.  Coulleaux's  servant  his  three  vols  of  Monde 

primitif. 


364         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

21  Sent  to  Mr  Cist  six  prints  of  William  Penn  to  be  sold  at 

return'd 

Curiosities,  Books,  Paintings  &c 
by  whom  given 

1779  September 

a  small  profile  bust  in  basso  relievo  representing  Dr  Franklin  made  of 
the  french  porcelain  of  seves  [sic]  near  Paris  (Mr  Joseph  Wharton) 

N.B.  I  have  fixed  on  a  ground  of  black  velvet  in  a  round  black  frame 
with  the  inner  moulding  gilt  &  cover'd  with  a  glass  &  for  its  fel- 
low, a  frame  &  glass  of  the  Sort  &  Size  with  a  likeness  in  black 
lead  of  Mons.  Gerard  form  of  a  medal. 

Books  &  Pamphlets  relating  to  american  affairs 

October 

1779  Considerations  on  the  Subject  of  finance  in  which  the  cause  of  the 
depreciation  of  the  bills  of  credit  emitted  by  Congress  are  briefly 
stated  and  examined,  and  a  plan  proposed  for  restoring  money  to 
a  certain  known  value  16  p[p]  Dunlap  Philda  8° 

This  esssay  had  no  title  page  nor  printer's  name,  and  was  given  away  at 
Mr  Dunlap's  printing  office  octob  25 — 

[Hildeburn  records  a  copy  with  the  same  title  and  number  of  pages  as 
being  printed  in  Philadelphia :  1781.  See  No.  4089.] 

[Du  Simitiere,  after  giving  a  List  of  Laws,  under  "  December  1779.  Laws 
of  Pennsylvania  enacted  in  October  &  november  1779  folio,"  makes 
these  remarks  in  his  neat  hand  in  red  ink  which  shows  that  his 
collection  met  with  the  highest  official  patronage.  It  will  be 
noticed  that  the  same  statement  is  made  in  his  letter  to  Governor 
Clinton,  printed  above,  April  26, 1779.] 

"  N.B.  altho'  this  is  the  first  time  I  have  entered  the  Laws  &  minutes 
under  this  head,  I  have  been  Supplied  with  [them]  constantly 
from  the  beginning  of  the  war  to  the  present  times  by  Mr  John 
Morris  late  clerk  of  the  house,  Mr  Secretary  Matlack  &  the  pres- 
ent Clerk  Mr  T.  Payne,  as  also  with  other  papers  relating  to  Gov- 
ernment." 

Letters  wrote 

1779  Aug  1[2]  ?  to  his  Excellency  Governor  Clinton  at  Poughkeepsie 
mention  that  I  have  no  answer  to  the  last  two  letters  I  wrote 
him.  I  suppose  owing  to  the  seat  of  war  and  his  great  occupa- 
tions, will  be  glad  to  hear  from  him,  request  he  will  order  his 
messengers  to  congress  to  call  on  me  to  take  what  letters  and 
papers  I  may  have  for  him  refer  for  news  to  our  papers  request 
him  to  assist  me  in  my  collection  of  american  papers  for  my  me- 
moirs of  which  I  shall  say  further  in  my  next,  added  to  my  col- 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         365 

lection  of  pictures  President  Reed  &  Col.  Laurens,  Sent  the 
Eulogium  of  Brackenridge  &  the  essay  on  free  trade  &  finance. 

Septemb.  14  a  letter  to  President  Jay  here,  inclosing  my  collection  of 
heads  for  Governor  Livingston's  inspection,  requesting  to  know 
how  long  the  Governor  proposes  staying  in  town  wishing  I  might 
have  an  opportunity  to  take  his  likeness 

16  delivered  this  day  to  monsieur  Gerard  minister  of  france  fourteen 

drawings  in  black  lead  being  portraits  in  profile  in  the  form  of  a 
medallion  of  eminent  Persons  engaged  in  the  American  war  and 
the  next  day  delivered  to  him  a  memoir  how  I  should  wish  the 
Subscription  might  be  set  on  foot,  as  also  instructions  drawn  up 
in  french  for  the  engravers  of  which  I  have  copies  and  a  list  of 
the  pictures,  delivered.  N.B.  his  own  picture  is  to  be  added  to  it, 
and  will  make  fifteen,  he  had  it  already  before. 

22  sent  to  Mons  Gerard  a  new  picture  of  Gen.  Mifflin  requesting 

him  to  return  the  first  which  is  not  fit  to  be  engraven 

Oct.  8  To  his  Excell07  Governor  Clinton  at  Poughkeepsie  that  I  have 
now  wrote  four  letters  to  him  without  receiving  answer  hope  he 
has  received  them  and  found  the  contents  agreeable  his  messen- 
gers to  Congress  have  not  called  on  me  as  I  desired  mention  that 
I  have  given  my  collection  of  heads  to  Mons.  Gerard  to  have  them 
engraved  in  france  by  subscription  Mention  the  rifle  gun  I  have 
had  lately  from  Virginia,  given  the  news  of  last  night  that  the 
enemy  in  Georgia  had  surrendered  to  Gen.  Lincoln  burnt  their 
shipping  and  that  count  D'estaing  had  taken  Wallace,  mention 
the  unfortunate  accident  that  happened  in  this  city  last  monday. 
Sent  Gov.  Reed's  proclamation  on  the  occasion  also  two  pam- 
phlets, the  School  for  Scandal  and  the  Second  Essay  on  finance 
with  the  principles  of  the  constit.  Society.  [This  letter]  did  not 
go  till  the  18th  by  Mr  Jay's  brother 

18  to  Col.  Isaac  Zane  Marlboro  Iron  Work  Virginia  return  thanks  for  his 
present  of  curiosities  regret  not  having  finish  [edj  the  picture 
remind  him  of  the  things  he  said  he  had  viz  the  stone  ring  of 
white  marble  broken  asunder  [an  indian  relic  it  appears  from  an- 
other note  prob.  a  chunkie  stone]  a  small  green  stone  cup,  a  crow- 
bar incrust  with  stone,  amber  grease,  petrifac.  of  shells,  stalactites, 
antique  Sword  Indian  medal  Thomas  Harriot's  Treatise,  curious 
birds  with  long  feathers  growing  betwixt  the  pinion  of  his  wings. 
Mr.  Jay  and  Mons  Gerard  going  on  board  to-day  added  to  my 
collection  Mr  Huntingdon  presid.  of  Con.  &  Mr  Governeur  Morris 

Letters  memoirs  &c  wrote 

1779  oct.  27  to  Col.  Proctor  of  the  cont1  artillery  at  Easton  requesting 
him  to  send  me  aline  of  recommendation  for  his  lady  or  daughter 
to  procure  from  them  an  Indian  curiosity  called  a  manitoe  which 


366         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

he  said  he  had  brought  from  the  western  expedition  and  intended 
for  my  collection. 

Nov.  30.  To  Isaac  Zane  Esq.  .  .  .  Williamsburg  Viginia  given  an  ac- 
count of  my  affair  before  congress  that  the  report  was  read  last 
Saturday  &  left  for  consideration 

Dec.  24  to  the  president  of  Congress  requesting  that  congress  would 
come  to  some  resolution  about  my  affair.  I  have  a  copy  of  it  .  . 
this  letter  was  read  in  congress  Monday  27th  and  after  some 
debate  the  further  consideration  was  put  off  till  fryday  31st 

Curiosities  Books  Paintings  &c  by  whom  given 

November 

1779  a  vizor  or  mask  of  wood  representing  a  ghastly  human  face,  the 
color  of  an  Indian  with  a  mouth  painted  red  the  eyes  of  yellow 
copper  with  a  round  hole  in  the  middle  to  peep  thro'  the  forehead 
covered  with  a  piece  of  bear  skin  by  way  of  a  cap,  found  with 
several  more  to  the  number  of  about  40  in  an  Indian  town  called 
Chemung  which  was  burnt  by  the  Cont1  army  under  Gen  Sullivan 
in  his  expedition  last  Summer  into  the  country  of  the  Six  nations, 
these  visors  are  commonly  called  manitoe  faces  and  serve  for  the 
Indian  conjurors  or  Pawaws,  in  their  dances  and  other  ceremonies 
there  is  also  a  long  horse  tail  that  belonged  to  it  with  a  coat  of 
bear  skins  but  this  was  destroyed  by  the  soldiery  N.B.  all  these 
masks  were  different  from  each  other 

Paintings  &  Drawings  done 

1779  August  a  likeness  of  Gen.  Whipple  member  of  Congress  for  N. 
Hampshire  done  in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal,  for  Col.  Henry 
Laurens. 

a  likeness  of  Col.  Henry  Laurens  late  president  of  Congress  done 

in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal  for  my  collection. 

a  likeness  of  John  Dickinson,  Esqr  member  of  Congress  for  Dela- 
ware done  in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal  for  my  collection. 

September.— a  likeness  of  William  Fleming,  Esqr  of  Virginia  delegate 
in  Congress  the  fifth  in  descent  from  Pocahontus  daughter  of 
Powhatan  Emperor  of  Virginia  who  was  married  to  Mr.  John 
Eolfe  an  Englishman  in  1617  See  Stith's  Hist,  of  Virginia 

a  likeness  of  Thomas  Mifflin,  Esqr  late  Major  gen.  in  the  American 

Army  and  quarter  master  gen.  done  in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal 
for  my  collection  as  well  as  the  former. 

October  a  likeness  of  Gouverneur  Morris,  Esq.  member  of  congress  for 
N.  York  done  in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal  for  my  collection. 

a  picture  in  crayons  of  his  Excelly  John  Jay  Esq  nominated 

minister  from  the  United  States  to  the  court  of  Spain. 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.        367 

a  likeness  of  Samuel  Huntington  Esq.  of  Connecticut  President  of 

Congress  in  black  lead  form  of  a  medal  for  my  collection. 

a  miniature  of  Gouverneur  Morris,  Esqr. 

November  a  miniature  of  Col.  James  Boss  of  Lancaster. 
1779  Books  and  other  things  lent  or  given 

August  23 to  Ch.  Smith  my  butterfly  net 

27  given  Mon8  Gerard  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  Philos.  Society 

Delivered  to  Mr  James  Potts's  negro  his  picture 

Sept.  28  delivered  Col.  Noarth's  pict.  to  Mrs  Gibbs'  negro  woman. 

30  Lent  to  Mrs  Williams  the  pict.  of  the  Meschianza. 

October  23  Sent  to  Mr  Bache  the  picture  of  the  Princess  Sophia  belong- 
ing Dr  Franklin  which  he  lent  me  in  July  1777 

Deceinb.  29  Sent  the  minister  of  france  a  paper  mss.  of  a  chronology  of 
events  since  the  war. 

Paintings  &  Drawings  done 

1781  January 

a  miniature  of  Mr  Kirkpatrick  of  Lancaster  County 

a  picture  in  crayons  19£  inches  high  &  15J  inch  broad  representing  the 
virgin  Mary  sitting  by  a  table  on  which  sets  the  child  asleep 
against  her  breast  holding  in  his  hands  a  small  cross  and  an 
apple.  The  virgin  reading  in  a  book  and  a  candle  burning  on  ye 
table.  Copied  from  an  oil  painting  done  in  Italy  belonging  -to 
Wm  Bingham,  Esq.  of  this  city 

March 
a  profile  in  black  lead  of  Maj  gen  John  Sullivan  form  of  a  medal 

April 
a  miniature  of  Mr  Stacy  Hepburn  of  this  city  began  last  February 

May 

a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  of  a  silver  plate  chased  &  engraved  given  by 
King  Charles  II  to  the  Queen  of  Pamunkey  in  Virginia 

June 

a  profile  in  black  lead  of  Mr  Benjamin  Shoemaker. 
a  miniature  of  Mr  James  Seagrove  of  this  city  began  last  month 

July 

a  profile  in  black  lead  of  Robt  Morris  Esq.  form  of  a  medal  for  my 

collection 

August 
a  profile  in  black  lead  of  the  pres.  of  Congress  Thos.  McKean  form  of  a 

medal 
a  ditto  of  James  Duane  member  of  Congress  for  ye  State  of  New  Jersey 


368         I>u  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

September 

a  ditto  of  Major  gen  Arthur  S*  Glair  form  of  a  medal 
a  ditto  of  Lieut  Al.  Frazer  of  South  Carolina  for  himself. 

November 
a  ditto  of  Chancellor  Livingston  Secy  forn  affairs  for  my  collection 

December 

a  miniature  of  Mr  Eichd  Wistar  Mercht  of  this  city 
a  map  of  part  of  the  state  of  New  York  comprehending  the  great  Har- 

denburg  patent  done  for  Rob1  R.  Livingston  Secretary  for  foreign 

affairs 
a  picture  in  Crayons  of  Suckey  Bead  granddaughter  of  James  Kead 

Esq. 
a  miniature  of  the  lady  of  Ralph  Izzard,  Esq  of  S°  Carolina  copied 

from  a  beautiful  miniature  done  by  Jeremiah  Miers  in  London 

began  last  summer  but  could  not  finish  it  the  owner  going  away. 

Books  and  other  things  lent  or  given 

1780  Octob  14  to  Miss  Emilia  Walker  of  Virginia  the  pict.  in  bl.  lead  of 
her  uncle  Wm  Fleming,  Esqr. 

Nov  18  delivered  Col.  Du  Buisson's  Servant,  Baron  de  Kalb's  armour 

Feb7  1  to  Gen.  Sullivan,  a  ms  map  of  ye  Indian  Country  &  ye  map  of 
his  march. 

March  30  to  Dr  B.  Duffield,  the  times  a  mss. 

Sept.  6.  delivered  to  Mr  Constable,  the  miniature  Set  in  gold  of  Mr  Sea- 
grove 

7  delivered  to  Robert  Morris,  Esq  the  miniature  of  Miss  Living- 
ston for  Mr  Jay. 

Oct.  2.  delivered  to  Mr  Ralph  Izzard  the  beautiful  miniature  he  had 
lent  me  to  copy 

3  lent  to  Mons  L' enfant  a  plan  of  Charleston  Mss. 

1782  Curiosities  Natural  and  Artificial,  Pictures  &c  by  whom  given 

January 

a  Stone  chisel  of  a  blackish  Stone  the  edge  well  polished  the  middle 
rough,  and  terminate  to  a  point  about  6  inches  long,  found  on  the 
plantation  of  Mr  Joseph  Cooper,  on  the  Jersey  Side  of  the  Delaware 
opposite  Philad* 

a  Picture  about  four  inches  Square  painted  on  paper  in  water  colours, 
it  represents  a  young  militia-man  from  the  back  parts  of  North 
Carolina,  just  return'd  home  from  his  first  Campaign  after  the 
battle  of  Camden,  he  is  represented  Sitting  on  a  Stool  holding  a 
bowl  of  grog,  his  clothes  torn  and  ragged,  facing  him  sits  his  old 
mother  and  behind  her  chair  his  Sister  leans  to  hear  the  lute  and 


Du  Simitiere,  Artwt,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         369 

next  to  her  sits  another  Sister  with  a  sucking  child  at  her  breast 
listening  also  attentively,  the  expressions  of  the  different  passions 
that  agitate  their  minds  extremely  well  expressed  in  their  coun- 
tenance behind  [?]  the  young  man,  a  little  boy  has  laid  hold  of 
his  gun  and  acoutrements  as  if  going  to  be  a  Soldier,  two  negroes 
in  the  back  ground  are  laying  the  cloth  whilst  another  is  cooking 
something  in  the  chimney  the  Scene  is  in  a  log  house  built  and 
furnished  in  the  manner  that  they  are  in  that  part  of  the  country, 
the  picture  is  inlaid  in  Sea-green  border  above  an  inch  broad 
and  set  in  a  broad  black  and  gold  frame  under  glass  invented 
and  painted  by  Monsieur  L'enfant  ingeneer  in  the  Service  of  the 
United  States. 

Curiosities  natural  &  artificial  Pictures  &c  by  whom  given. 
1782  February 

a  very  compleat  and  curious  vocabulary  of  the  Shawnoe  Language  drawn 

at  my  request  by  Col.  Eichard  Butler  of  the  5th  Pa  Kegt. 

March 

a  fine  miniature  picture  on  vellum,  representing  a  young  gentleman 
with  a  large  flowing  wig,  a  laced  cravat,  and  scarlet  cloak  turned 
over  the  Shoulder  Supposed  by  the  dress  to  have  been  done  in 
franco  in  the  begining  of  this  century  [The  donor's  name  is 
added  in  red  ink]  by  Monsr  De  Meaux  officer  in  the  artillery  of  the 
french  army  of  Count  De  Kochambeau  who  died  in  Phila.  from 
the  hurt  received  by  the  lightning  that  struckt  the  minister  of 
France's  house  March  1782. 

May 

The  Original  engraved  copper-plate  of  the  Picture  of  Benjamin  Lay  a 
kind  of  Enthusiast  in  his  way,  who  lived  many  years  in  Phila- 
delphia and  its  environs,  and  was  very  remarkable  for  many 
peculiarities.  I  have  had  it  varnished  and  put  in  a  black  and 
gold  frame  Mr.  John  Dunlap 

June 

Muscles-Shells  in  which  pearls  are  often  found,  from  mill  stone  river  in 
East  Jersey.  Mr.  J.  Sckenck  of  Green-brook  N.  Jersey 

July 

a  Scalp  taken  from  an  Indian  killed  in  September  1781,  in  Washington 
County  near  the  Ohio  in  this  State  by  Adam  Poe,  who  fought  with 
two  Indians,  and  at  last  kill'd  them  both,  it  has  as  an  ornament  a 
white  wampum  bead  a  finger  long  with  a  Silver  Knob  at  the  end 
the  rest  of  the  hair  plaited  and  tyed  with  deer  skin.  Sent  me  by 
the  President  and  the  Supreme  executive  Council  of  this  state 
with  a  written  account  of  the  affair. 
Vol..  XIII. — 24 


370        Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

17g2  Paintings  &  Drawings  Done 

february 

a  miniature  of  Col.  Marberry  of  Georgia 
a  miniature  of  Col.  Rich.  Butler  of  ye  5th  Penn^  Reg*. 

March 

a  miniature  of  Dr.  Rush's  Lady 
a  picture  of  Mons*  L' enfant  french  Ingeneer  in  water  colours  on  paper. 

April 
May 

June 
a  miniature  of  Mr  James  Bayard  of  this  city 

July 

a  likeness  in  black  lead  of  Maj.  gen.  Benjn  Lincoln  Seer7  at  War  form 
of  a  medal,  for  my  collection 

August 

a  picture  in  crayons  of  an  uncommon  Species  of  Owl,  from  life,  described 
in  my  memorandums  of  nat.  &  art.  curiosities. 

September 
a  miniature  of  Mr  Isaac  Connely  [query  Commely  ?]  begun  last  month. 

December 

finished  the  fine  miniature  copied  from  the  original  done  by  Jeremiah 
Miers  in  London  for  the  Lady  of  Ralph  Izzard  Esqr  of  South 
Carolina — that  I  had  in  part  done  last  year. 

Books  &  other  things  lent  or  given 

1782  feby  18  Mss  Journals  of  Indian  affairs  &  maps  to  Mrs  Dickinson 
March  12  lent  to  Mrs  Dickinson  mss.  Poems  of  her  uncle  Jos.  Norris 

17  given  to  Mr  Secretary  Livingston,  four  pasteboards,  with  square  holes 

in  them  to  write  in  cyphers 

18  delivered  to  Mr  Sam1  Wallace  his  draught  of  the  frontiers  of  Penns*. 
Octob.  7  left  with  Mr  Tho"  Bradford  for  Sale  one  print  of  Gouvr  Morris 

at  10" 
Octob.  7  left  with  Mp  Ja8  Reynolds  for  Sale  6  prints  of  Gouvr  Morris  at 

10§  each 

30  left  with  Mr  Reynolds  for  sale  6  prints  of  Wm  Penn  at  8,  4y  each 
Decb.  13.  delivd  to  Dr  Hutchinson  a  letter  from  General  Wayne  to 

Pread1  Reed  datd  Ja^.  4, 1781 
14  left  with  Mr  Bradford  for  Sale  two  prints  of  Baron  de  Steuben  at  10s 

each 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         371 

left  with  Mr  Reynolds  for  Sale  four  prints  of  Baron  de  Steuben  at 

10s  each 

1783  Paintings  &  drawings  done 

January 
a  likeness  profil  in  black  lead  of  John  Holker,  Esq. 

April 
a  likeness  profil  in  black  lead  of  Monsr  De  Roquebrunne 

October 
a  likeness  profil  in  black  lead  of  Mr  Manigault  of  South  Carolina 

December 

a  miniature  of  Major  Augustine  Prevost  of  the  60th  reg*  British 
a  drawing  in  black  &  white  chalk  on  brown  paper  of  a  scroll  and  small 

flowers  for  teaching  a  pupill  of  mine 
a  Tulip  in  crayons  on  brown  paper  for  the  same  purpose  as  above 

Books  &  other  things  lent  or  given 

1783  Jany  8  left  with  Mr  Reynolds  for  Sale  the  print  of  Gen.  Washing- 
ton at  two  dollars  Ch.  Thomson,  Mr  Jo.  Reed,  Gov.  Dickinson 
at  10'  each 

27  Sold  a  print  of  W.  Penn  to  Mon8*  Petry  at  the  minister  of  France 
Feb*  14  left  with  Mr  Reynolds  for  Sale  a  print  of  Gen1  Read 
18  lent  to  Mr  John  White  a  drawing  in  bl.  lead  Am.  convson. 

delivered  to  Mr  Holker  his  picture  in  bl.  lead  fram'd  and  glazed. 

27  given  to  Mr  Aitken  upwards  of  an  hundred  Sermons 

March  6.  given  to  Mr  Hazard  8  prints  N°  2,  5,  7,  9,  10,  11, 12  &  arnold. 

8  given  to  Mr  Wm  Henry  of  Lancaster  a  Print  of  William  Penn 

April  20  given  to  Mr  Restif  going  to  France  two  prints  of  Wm  Penn  viz. 

one  for  the  Biblioteque  du  Roi  at  Paris  &  one  for  himself 
27  given  to  Mon8  De  Roquebrune  a  print  of  Wm  Penn 
29  given  to  Mon8  Restif  to  deliver  to  Mou8  Court  de  Gebelin  at  Paris 
Parsons  Beaty  and  Jones  Journals  among  the  Indians  the  vocab- 
ulary of  the  Delaware  language. 

May  26  Sent  to  Mr  Reynolds  a  compleat  Sett  of  14  of  my  prints  paid 
[From  another  part  of  the  note-book]    "  May  83  Print  of  Parson  Duche" 

Mr  Wm  Rawle" 

July  10  lent  to  major  L'enfant  3  drawings  of  Saratogha  and  a  plan  of 
Crown  point 

Indian  antiquities 

New  Jersey  at  Delaware  falls  near  Trenton  opposite  an  Island  there 
is  a  field  on  the  Jersey  Shore  that  has  formerly  been  an  Indian 
burying  ground  where  the  freshes  having  washed  the  bank  there 


372         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

have  been  found  a  variety  of  Indian  utensils  &c,  the  place  is  just 
above  ye  mouth  of  ye  creek  that  Trenton  mill  is  built  on 
from  Mr  John  Zane 

in  the  fields  of  the  Seat  formerly  Kob.  Lettis  hooper  afterward  Dr 
Wm  Briant  now  Col  John  Cox  near  the  place  mentioned  above 
on  the  Jersey  side,  a  little  to  the  west  of  Trenton  ferry  have  been 
plough'd  up  at  different  times  in  1777,  78,  79,  80  Indians  Stone 
hatchets  or  chissels  of  various  Sizes  and  forms,  Stone  pestles  of 
several  size,  a  oval  cup  of  a  stone  resembling  asbestos,  and  arrow 
heads  of  various  kinds  of  Stones  and  forms  in  abundance,  all  of 
which  I  have  in  my  collection 

On  Mr  Joseph  Cooper's  plantation  to  the  North  of  Samuel  Cooper's 
farm  opposite  to  Philadelphia  runs  a  high  bank  along  the  shore  of 
the  river  on  the  spot  of  which  was  formerly  a  large  indian  vil- 
lage, as  we  are  informed  by  tradition  and  confirmed  by  an  im- 
mense quantity  of  muscle  shells,  mixt  with  the  earth  for  about  a 
foot  thick  toward  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  also  several 
fragments  of  indian  earthenware  and  Stone  arrow  heads  are  found. 

[Pennsylvania]  at  Kensington  opposite  to  the  above  mentioned  Spot  it 
is  said  there  stood  also  formerly  an  indian  village  the  inhabitants 
of  which  were  frequently  at  war  with  those  of  Cooper's  Ferry 

at  the  falls  of  Schuylkill  miles,  from  Phil*  have  been  dug 

and  been  found  abroad  in  the  fields  near  that  river  several  stone 
hatchets  of  various  sizes,  with  a  variety  of  forms  of  Stone  arrow 
heads,  At  the  plantation  late  Dr  John  Kearsley's  4  miles  from. 
Philad*  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Frankfort  road  was  plought  out 
of  a  field  the  largest  Stone  hatchet  I  ever  saw,  very  intire  and  well 
finished  it  was  found  in  May  1775  and  given  me  by  the  owner  for 
my  collection 

Curiosities  natural  &  artificial  &c  by  whom  given 
1781  October 

a  maneto-face  or  Mask  of  an  Indian  conjurer  with  a  border  of  bear  skin 

round  the  forehead  and  a  tuft  of  feathers  in  the  centre    Sent  me 

by  his  Excelly  George  Clinton 

1781  May 

a  mezzotinto  print  of  General  Washington,  posture  Size  by  Mr  Ch.  Wil- 
son Peale  from  a  painting  of  his  own  the  gift  of  the  author. 

June 
an  engraved  print  of  General  Washington,  a  bust  done  in  Paris 


by  Aug.  de  S*.  aubin  graveur  du  Hoi  &c. 
an  engraved  print  representing  the  marble  monument  invented 
and  executed  at  Paris  in  1777  for  General  Montgomery 
engraved  by  the  same 


Col 
John 

Shee 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         373 

an  indian  Spear  head  of  a  grey  Stone  about  5  inches  long  2  broad  at  the 
basis  &  but  ill  shaped  from  Mr  Joseph  Cooper  oppos.  Kensington, 
Jersey 

an  indian  face  carved  in  a  red  stone,  the  same  that  the  Indian  chiefs 
pipes  are  made  it  is  about  an  inch  high  and  broad  in  proportion, 
it  has  behind  the  ears  two  Small  holes  thro'  which  Leather 
[thongs]  were  passed,  and  it  was  suspended  to  the  neck  of  an 
Indian  chief  called  the  king  of  Kanadasego  that  was  kill'd  in  the 
action  between  Gen.  Sullivan's  army  and  the  indians  &  Tories 
near  New  Town  August  29th  1779  the  gift  of  General  Sullivan 

1781  April 

a  Stone  shaped  in  the  form  of  a  large  Shoemaker's  last  the  heel  part  broke 
off,  found  in  a  meadow  near  the  falls  of  Schuylkill  supposed  to 
be  of  Indian  workmanship  Gen  Mifflin 

1778  Letters  wrote 

Sept  1  [1  ?]  To  Adam  Foulke,  Capt  of  militia  in  this  City,  in  answer  to 
a  notice  of  his  for  me  to  appear  &c. 

To  Wm  Henry  Lieut  of  this  city  inclosing  the  above  letter  as  Capt. 

Foulke  is  out  of  town. 

25  a  memorandum  to  Col  Isaac  Zane  of  Virginia  to  send  me 

curiosities  Such  as  books,  pamphlets,  laws,  Seal,  maps  &c  of  Vir- 
ginia, the  title  of  Tho8  Harriots'  treatise,  Indian  antiquities,  Fos- 
sils of  all  kind  and  some  ancient  weapons  out  of  his  collection. 
Novr  24  to  his  Excellency  George  Clinton  Esqr  Governor  of  the  State  of 
New  York  at  Poukepsie 

to  Col.  John  Lamb,  under  cover  of  Gov.  Clinton  apology  for  my 

not  writing  heard  he  was  wounded  at  Danbury,  Sent  the  epitaph 
of  marsh.  Eantzau,  given  an  account  of  my  imprisonment  & 
what  follows,  a?ked  about  the  fragment  of  the  statue  &  the  N. 
York  MSB.  some  Stamp  Act,  also  News  papers  &c 

1778  Curiosities  &  Books  by  whom  given 

October 


N.B.  these  five  volumes  are  given  me  by  Mr.  Henry  Miller  printer  of 
this  city  as  a  compliment  in  return  for  a  chronology  of  the  most 
remarkable  events  of  the  present  war,  which  I  drew  up  for  his 
german  almanac. 

a  map  of  Nova  Scotia  or  Acadia  with  the  Islands  of  .Cape  Breton  and 
St  John  from  actual  Surveys  by  Capt  Montresor,  Engineer  dedi- 
cated to  the  Marquis  of  Granby,  in  four  very  large  folio  sheets 
1768  bought  at  Mr  Aitken's  for  forty  shillings 

1778  Pamphlets  relating  to  American  affairs 


374         Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist. 

1779  January, 

A  Sermon  preached  at  Christ  church  Philad*  (for  the  benefit  of 
the  poor)  by  appointment  of  and  before  the  general  communi- 
cation of  free  and  accepted  Masons  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
on  Monday  December  28,  1778  celebrated  agreeable  to  their  con- 
stitution as  the  anniversary  of  S*  John  the  Evangelist  by  William 
Smith  D.D.  Provost  of  the  college  &  Academy  of  Philad*  Dun- 
lap  1779  dedicated  to  his  Excellency  General  Washington. 

[The  foregoing  is  not  in  Hildeburn's  Issues  of  the  Press  in  Pennsylvania.] 

Books,  Prints,  Maps  &  Curiosities  &  by  whom  given 

3779  feby  a  small  mezzotinto  of  a  head  of  Gen.  Washington  done  by  Mr 
Peale,  painter  of  this  city,  given  by  him 

March 

A  Mystical  Book  without  title,  set  forth  by  one  Ingham  of 

Bucks  county  &  published  in  Philad  about  years  ago,  it  is 

an  unintelligible  jargon  of  mystical  notions  about  the  revelations 
&  a  copper  plate  of  the  planets  &c  unintelligible  it  is  printed 
with  several  sorts  of  Types  &  contains  282  pag.  8°  besides  the 
introduction  of  52  pages,  given  by  Mr  Ch.  Cist 
[See  Hildeburn.    No.  1904.] 

Books,  natural  &  artificial  Curiosities  &  by  whom  given. 

1779  May  a  view  of  the  house  of  Employment,  Alms  House,  Pennsyl- 
vania Hospital  &  part  of  the  city  of  Philad 

Nic.  Garrison  delin. 

P.  Kulett  Sculp. 

Mr.  Cist 

June  The  minutes  of  the  Committee  of  inspection  and  observation 

at  Philadelphia  from  June  18  to  July  11,  1774  inclusive 
Mss  folio  given  by  his  Excellcy  the  President  of  ye  State. 

7be  1775 

A  copper  medal  of  the  size  of  a  Dollar,  the  bust  of  the  king  on  one 
side  and  round  it  George,  king  of  great  britain,  on  the  reverse  an 
Indian  shooting  an  arrow  at  a  deer  under  a  tree  and  the  sun 
shining  above,  no  inscription,  nor  date  it  has  a  string  to  hang  it 
about  one 

bought 

1781  May 

a  Silver  medal  2£  inches  diameter  weighs  2£  Dollar[s]  representing  on 
one  side  the  bust  of  the  King  of  England  and  arms  [or  in  arms?] 
&  round  it  Georgius  III  Dei  Gratia  on  the  reverse  a  lean  wolf 
coming  out  of  a  wood  to  attack  a  Lion  that  sits  and  behind  which 
is  a  church  &c.  This  medal  with  several  others  were  sent  from 


Du  Simitiere,  Artist,  Antiquary,  and  Naturalist.         375 

England  to  be  distributed  among  the  Indians  during  this  war 
and  were  found  among  the  plunder  of  Post  St  Vincent  by  Col. 
Clark  of  Virginia  in  1779 

A  Cast  in  Copper  of  a  Medal  made  in  Virginia  last  year  to  be  given  to 
the  Indians  having  on  one  side  Liberty  trampling  down  a  Tyrant 
round  it,  Rebellion  to  Tyrants  is  Obedience  to  God,  On  the  top  Vir- 
ginia. On  the  reverse  a  white  man  and  an  Indian  sitting  on  a 
bench  under  a  tree  with  a  pipe  in  the  hand,  round  happy  while 
united,  in  the  exerque  1780,  a  pipe,  an  eagle's  wing,  on  the  top 
of  the  medal  with  an  opening  to  suspend  it  by,  the  gift  of  Isaac 
Zane,  Esq. 


As  this  number  of  the  MAGAZINE  is  going  through  the  press,  we  have 
received  intelligence  of,  and  regret  to  announce,  the  death  of 

WILLIAM  M.  DAKLINGTON,  ESQ., 

a  Vice-President  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Dar- 
lington was  born  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  May  1,  1815,  and  died  there  Sep- 
tember 28,  1889.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  society  April  10, 
1854,  and  since  1875  has  served  as  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents. 


376  Notes  and  Queries. 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


NEW  YORK  IN  THE  AUTUMN  OF  1776.  —  The  following  letter,  ad- 
dressed to  Bishop  Nathaniel  Seidel,  of  Bethlehem,  Penna.,  by  Rev.  E. 
G.  Shewkirk,  pastor  of  the  Moravian  congregation  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  gives  interesting  details  of  events  following  the  occupation  of 
that  city  by  the  British  army  in  1776  : 

"MY  DEAR  BROTHER  NATHANIEL, 

"  I  will  begin  this  to  you  tho'  I  don't  know  when  and  how  I  shall  get 
it  to  you  as  all  our  communication  with  the  Jerseys  and  consequently 
Pennsylvania  is  stop'd,  and  Letters  are  watch'd  particularly.  .  .  .  My  last 
I  wrote  to  you  was  shortly  before  matters  here  took  a  Turn.  I  don't 
doubt  by  one  and  the  other  Way  you  have  heard  at  least  in  general  how 
things  have  gone  here.  The  city  was  summon'd  time  after  time  and  the 
answer  was  as  one  hears  to  dispute  it  to  the  last,  so  that  the  King's 
Generals  were  embarassed  what  to  do,  wondering  at  the  stupidity  of  the 
Rebels  to  have  the  Place  and  themselves  destroyed  ;  yet  all  the  while 
they  took  every  thing  away  of  ammunition,  Provisions,  sick  &c,  and  also 
all  the  Bells,  which  show'd  plainly  that  they  intended  to  leave  the  Town. 
However  the  King's  army  form'd  another  Plan,  unwilling  to  destroy  the 
Place.  They  sent  up  men-of-war  both  to  the  North  and  East  River 
with  troops  to  land  a  couple  of  miles  above  the  City.  These  Ships 
went  up  Friday  in  the  afternoon,  Saturday  about  the  same  time  and 
Sunday  morning  (Sept.  15)  ;  each  time  they  were  fired  at  with  a  few 
paltry  cannon  that  had  been  left  on  the  Batteries,  which  was  answered 
from  the  forts  on  Long  and  Govern  our's  Islands,  and  brought  on  a  smart 
cannonading  which  made  the  houses  shake,  Brick  flying  about  here  and 
there  and  the  Balls  hiss  thro'  the  streets,  especially  on  Sunday  morning  ; 
Some  took  their  refuge  to  our  house;  a  large  Ball  struck  against  the 
North  Church  opposite  us,  broke,  flew  back  into  a  cellar,  the  woman  of 
which  came  running  into  our  cellar.  This  was  about  Breakfast  Time. 
It  grew  still  again  ;  all  the  Rebel  troops  hastened  away  ;  we  had  Preaching 
as  usual,  but  I  believe  were  the  only  ones  that  had  service.  About  this 
Time  the  King's  Troops  had  landed,  drove  the  Rebels  before  them 
towards  Harlem  and  Kings  Bridge,  and  there  was  a  good  deal  of 
slaughter.  Towards  evening  some  of  the  King's  officers  from  the  ships 
came  on,  shore  and  were  received  with  Joy.  His  Majesty's  Standard 
was  put  up  again.  The  next  day,  Sept.  16th,  the  first  English  Troops 
came  in  in  all  stillness;  they  were  drawn  up  in  two  lines  in  the  Broad- 
way ;  our  dear  Governor  was  also  there.  There  were  a  great  many  of 
spectators  ;  for  it  was  a  holyday  for  young  and  old,  none  worked.  An 
universal  Joy  was  spread  over  all  countenances.  Persons  that  never 
had  taken  notice  of  one  another  shook  hands  together  and  were  quite 
loving.  I  myself  met  with  several  such  Instances.  The  first  that  was 
done  was  that  a  great  many,  and  many  of  the  finest  houses  were  marked 
as  forfeited.  To  my  Grief  I  found  that  also  some  of  our  People's  were 
marked:  H.  Waldrons,  Kilbruns,  Isaac  Van  Vlecks,  Bouquets  and 
Kings  ;  the  two  latter  doubtless  on  account  their  Husbands.  'Tis  true 


Notes  and  Queries.  377 

some  had  been  marked  by  Persons  that  had  no  authority  to  do  it, 
because  it  was  publickly  desired  that  the  houses  of  all  those  that  had 
been  on  the  side  of  the  Rebels  might  be  marked.  Waldron's  and  Kil- 
brun's  was  rubbed  off  again,  by  whom  I  don't  know ;  I  had  made  also 
application  in  their  Behalf.  It  had  been  frequently  talked  of,  that  they 
would  rather  burn  the  town,  than  that  the  King's  Troops  should  be  in 
possession  of  it;  and  the  removal  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  poor-house 
and  other  poor  at  public  expense ;  the  warning  by  the  Cryer  in  the 
Streets,  that  all  women,  children  and  Infirm  should  leave  the  Town 
looked  suspicious, — (it  is  now  clear  they  did  it  only  with  an  Intention  to 
frighten  as  many  People  away  as  they  could) — however  it  was  now 
thought,  that  one  had  nothing  to  fear  of  that  kind.  But  alas  I  on  the 
21st  of  Sept.  soon  after  midnight  a  terrible  fire  broke  out  and  raged  ten 
or  eleven  hours  with  the  greatest  fury.  It  begun  somewhere  about  the 
White  Hall  and  swept  away  all  that  part  of  the  Town  along  the  North 
River  as  far  as  the  College,  a  part  of  Broad  Street,  New  Street,  Beaver 
Street,  several  cross  streets  going  to  Broadway  and  the  lower  part  and 
some  of  the  upper  part  of  the  Broadway  as  far  as  St.  Paul's,  which  was 
sav'd  with  the  greatest  Difficulty ;  but  the  old  Lutheran  Church,  Trinity 
Church  &c.  were  entirely  destroyed.  I  was  about  the  fire  from  the  Be- 
ginning to  the  end  helped  what  I  could,  'till  I  could  hardly  walk  any 
more  my  feet  being  so  sore.  At  last  it  caught  already  the  corner  house 
of  our  street  and  if  it  had  not  been  put  out,  our  part  of  the  City  would 
have  been  in  danger  and  consequently  also  our  chapel  and  house.  .  .  . 
I  got  them  our  Ladders,  which  they  put  to  the  roof  of  that  corner-house, 
carried  up  Buckets  with  water  and  thus  got  it  out.  I  had  the  pleasure 
to  be  of  some  comfort  to  our  Neighbours,  who  cried  for  fear,  especially 
the  Women,  and  asked  me  frequently  whether  I  thought  the  fire  would 
come  to  our  street  too.  Some  of  our  People  had  retreated  to  our  house 
and  several  brought  of  their  effects,  so  that  it  was  quite  full  below. 
When  the  fire  was  cried,  I  was  quite  alone  in  the  house,  for  our  Servant 
Girl  went  also  into  the  country  that  Sunday  morning  when  the  King's 
Troops  landed.  Kilbrun's  lost  two  handsome  houses,  worth  about 
£1000,  if  not  more.  Pell's,  three  houses,  what  they  were  I  don't  know, 
(but  one  did  let  for  £30.  per  year),  Mrs  Zoller,  her  Cottage  and  Mr 
Jacobsen,  one.  Others  of  our  People  lost  of  their  Effects  more  or  less 
either  destroyed  by  the  fire  or  stolen.  There  is  great  reason  to  think  that 
the  fire  was  caused  or  promoted  by  some  men  lost  to  humanity  and  hired 
perhaps  for  such  a  hellish  design.  Some  were  taken  up  furnished  with 
large  matches  and  other  combustibles ;  they  said  they  found  upon  a  New 
Englandman  £500.  and  the  commission  of  an  officer,  who  was  endeavour- 
ing to  promote  the  fire.  A  carpenter  of  this  place  was  killed  on  the  spot 
and  hung  up  by  the  Heels,  because  he  cut  the  handles  of  Buckets  &c. 
Those  that  knew  the  man  say  he  was  always  against  the  Kebellion  and 
therefore  cannot  account  for  his  doing  so,  unless  he  was  drunk,  as  they 
suppose  he  was. 

"  This  dreadful  affair  of  the  fire  threw  a  great  damp  upon  the  former 
Joy  and  has  been  a  source  of  complicated  misery  and  Distress.  A  gen- 
eral distrust  took  seemingly  place.  More  than  a  hundred,  some  say  above 
200  were  taken  up  on  suspicion  to  have  had  a  hand  in  the  fire,  among 
whom  was  our  old  Conrad,  or  else  to  have  been  aiding  the  Rebellion. 
However  the  most  were  discharged  soon.  All  House  keepers  were  to 
give  in  their  names  and  of  those  with  them,  to  General  Robertson  com- 
manding in  New  York.  All  Houses  were  searched,  if  there  were  some 
forbidden  materials  hidden.  When  they  were  in  our  Neighbourhood  I 
opened  the  door  for  them,  but  they  would  not  come  in  and  said,  they 


378  Notes  and  Queries. 

knew  I  was  no  Congressman !  After  8  o'CIock  no  man  was  to  be  in  the 
Streets  unless  he  knew  the  Counter-Sign.  Many  of  the  Inhabitants, 
some  of  whom  had  suffer'd  much  in  the  Woods,  hills  and  the  beach, 
came  now  to  Town  again,  tho'  some  with  much  danger.  But  the  women 
could  not  come,  and  this  is  the  case  with  my  own  dear  Ann  who  is  still 
in  the  Jerseys.  .  .  . 

"  In  October  a  Petition  was  agreed  to  by  the  Inhabitants  to  the  King's 
Commissioners  to  be  taken  again  under  the  King's  Protection  and  re- 
stored to  peace  &c. ;  it  was  signed  by  more  than  900 ;  another  petition 
was  put  up,  to  the  Governor  to  deliver  the  said  petition  to  the  Commis- 
sioners, which  was  also  done  by  him.  The  most  part  of  the  month  of 
October,  I  was  sick  and  fell  away  very  much,  and  so  weak  that  I  hardly 
could  walk,  yet  I  made  shift  to  Preach  on  Sunday,  tho'  one  time  I  was 
near  fainted  away  before  I  could  say  the  Blessing.  My  first  walk  was  to 
go  and  sign  the  said  Petition. 

"  As  to  the  operations  of  the  war,  the  Rebel  army  settled  themselves 
between  Harlem  and  King's  Bridge,  had  an  advantageous  situation  of 
Ground,  many  Intrenchments,  and  some  strong  Forts,  and  must  have  been 
reinforced  too,  for  it  seems  there  was  there  a  great  number  together. 
More  Troops  arrived  likewise  from  Europe  and  mostly  all  went  that 
way,  to  drive  the  Rebels  away.  There  were  engagements  from  time  to 
time  and  it  seems  a  good  many  killed  on  both  sides,  tho'  the  Rebels 
would  never  face  rightly  the  King's  army.  Many  Prisoners  were  brought 
in,  and  it  is  not  known  where  to  put  them.  The  new  low  Dutch  church ; 
the  French  church ;  Quaker  new  meeting,  full  of  them  ;  the  new  brick 
Presbyterian  meeting  a  Hospital ;  the  Baptist  meeting,  a  storehouse  ; 
and  thus  all  them  used  in  one  or  the  other  way.  As  the  troops  were 
mostly  drawn  from  Staten  Island,  the  Rebels  made  now  and  then  in- 
roads, and  plagued  the  People  there.  Thus  it  went  on  (on  the  Jersey 
side  the  King's  troops  had  only  Fowl's  Hook.  Bergen,  Hackensack, 
Newark,  Elizabethtown  &c.  were  in  possession  of  the  Rebels),  'till  Nov. 
16,  when  the  King's  troops  attacked  the  lines  and  the  strong  Fort 
Washington,  and  carried  it,  and  thus  clear'd  New  York  island.  Before 
this  they  had  taken  King's  Bridge,  were  masters  of  East  and  West 
Chester,  and  White  Plains,  where  there  had  been  a  smart  engagement, 
and  the  main  body  of  the  Rebel  army  retreated  along  the  North  River, 
and  then  as  it  is  reported  took  into  Connecticut  Province.  Those  that 
were  about  and  in  Fort  Washington  were  mostly  either  killed  or  taken 
prisoners,  tho'  many,  especially  of  the  Hessians  fell  that  forenoon.  The 
cannonading  was  so  vehement  that  we  heard  it  plainly.  Those  in  the 
Fort  surrendered  and  above  2000  were  made  prisoners  that  day.  On 
Monday  they  were  brought  to  Town.  In  the  forenoon  two  officers,  and 
two  other  gentlemen  came  to  our  house  and  chapel,  and  I  showed  it 
them.  One  of  the  officers  ran  from  top  to  bottom  and  everywhere  on 
the  premises ;  the  other  officer  hearing  that  the  chapel  was  in  use,  said 
it  is  a  pity  to  take  it.  It  alarmed  me  not  a  little.  I  sat  down  and 
wrote  a  Petition  to  Gen.  Robertson,  commandant  of  the  city,  and  an- 
other to  Governor  Tryon.  I  went  first  to  the  General  and  being  not  at 
home  I  left  it  there ;  I  then  went  to  the  latter  who  was  at  home.  I  was 
shown  into  a  Parlour  and  after  a  little  while  called  in ;  he  was  friendly 
and  desired  me  to  sit  down.  He  told  me  he  could  do  nothing  in  the 
affair,  as  now  all  Power  was  in  the  Army  ;  but  he  added  a  few  lines  to 
the  General,  viz.  this  Petition  is  referred  to  the  favourable  consideration 
of  ^Gen.  Robertson  &c.  .  .  . 

"  In  the  afternoon  about  four  o'clock  I  saw  a  multitude  before  our 
house  and  one  of  the  Guards  knocked  at  the  door  and  asked  whether 


Notes  and  Queries.  379 

this  was  the  Moravian  meeting ;  I  told  him  yes.  He  reply'd  I  have 
been  ordered  to  bring  these  400  prisoners  here.  To  the  question  on 
whose  order,  he  answered  Gen.  Smith's  and  Robertson's  .  .  .  The 
Major  and  another  came  in ;  I  opened  the  chapel ;  they  said  the  place 
would  not  hold  them,  which  was  much  urged  by  the  other  officer-like 
man,  saying  he  had  told  it  before,  for  he  had  been  in  the  place  before  at 
a  service.  In  short  they  began  to  doubt  whether  it  was  not  a  mistake, 
and  that  the  North  Church  was  meant.  A  young  man  of  the  Town  who 
is  always  friendly  to  me,  tho'  I  am  not  acquainted  with  him  further,  and 
who  now  hath  the  care  of  the  Provisions  for  the  Prisoners,  had  a  key 
saying  it  was  the  key  to  our  meeting ;  I  told  him  it  was  not,  for  none 
had  the  key  but  myself.  This  seemed  to  confirm  it  that  it  was  a  mis- 
take, and  moreover  this  young  man  was  sorry  that  the  Prisoners  should 
come  into  our  place.  There  were  many  spectators  gathered  together  by 
this  time ;  I  looked  for  a  person  to  send  for  one  of  our  Brethren,  but 
could  see  none  I  knew ;  but  after  a  little  while  Philip  Sykes  came  of 
his  own  accord  and  glad  I  was  to  have  one  with  me  in  the  house.  In 
the  meantime  the  Major  and  the  other  two  went  to  make  new  inquiry; 
one  came  back  and  said  he  had  met  with  the  Deputy  Quarter  Master 
who  told  him  they  must  be  here,  for  there  were  designed  800  for  the 
North  Church,  and  400  for  ours.  Well !  the  gates  were  opened,  for  they 
would  not  that  they  should  come  thro'  the  house ;  the  Sergeant  of  the 
Guard,  a  civil  man,  desired  me  to  have  everything  that  was  loose  taken 
away  before  they  came  in.  This  was  done,  which  caused  another  delay 
and  before  it  was  ended  the  Major  came  again  inquiring  after  the  com- 
mandant ;  he  was  told  there  was  none  but  the  Sergeant,  who  was  then 
in  the  chapel.  '  Well,'  says  he  to  him,  '  stop  yet  before  they  come  in,  I 
will  go  once  more  to  the  General.'  When  he  returned  he  accosted  me: 
'Sir,  if  it  is  more  agreeable  to  you,  I  will  take  them  to  another  Place;' 
I  thanked  him  heartily ;  '  Well,'  said  he, '  I  believe  they  would  be  a  dis- 
agreeable company  to  you,'  and  then  he  took  them  to  the  North  Church. 
They  were  standing  in  the  street  before  our  door,  I  believe  near  an 
hour.  .  .  .  How  it  will  go  further  I  cannot  tell ;  I  am  not  without  all 
apprehensions  when  the  Troops  come  into  Winter  Quarters,  that  there 
may  not  be  a  new  attempt.  A  creditable  neighbor  told  me  some  days 
ago,  that  he  believed  there  was  none  that  wished  it  out  of  spite;  that 
my  character  was  known,  but  ours  was  a  spacious  building,  and  they 
did  not  know  where  to  put  all  the  People,  especially  since  the  fire 
destroyed  so  many  houses. 

"  After  Fort  Washington  was  taken  some  thousands  of  the  King's 
troops  went  over  into  the  Jerseys  ;  Fort  Constitution  or  Lee  was  taken 
without  a  blow,  leaving  their  canon,  400  000  cartridges  &c.  The  Rebels 
would  burn  Hackensack  but  the  inhabitants  opposed  them,  and  four 
hours  after  came  the  King's  troops  whom  they  received  with  joy.  Last 
Sunday,  Nov  24th.,  the  Head  Quarters  of  the  Rebels  were  in  Newark  ; 
today  (Nov  27th)  the  report  is  that  the  King's  troops  are  in  Newark; 
and  it  is  thought  they  will  proceed  straightway  to  Philadelphia.  Fear 
seizes  the  Rebels,  they  flee  or  fall  and  the  eyes  of  many  are  opened,  and 
it  is  time ;  for  often  they  have  been  deluded,  they  are  left  unprovided  in 
most  miserable  condition. 

"  The  most  what  concerns  me  now  is,  that  my  poor  wife  might  come 
home,  and  I  hope  it  will  not  be  long.  It  was  so  difficult  to  get  a  Letter 
there,  that  a  man  asked  two  Dollars  for  getting  one  thither.  Among  the 
couple  of  hundred  of  officers  that  were  brought  in  from  Fort  Washing- 
ton, who  were  first  put  into  the  Methodist  Meeting  house,  but  now  are 
in  other  houses  and  on  their  Parole  walk  about,  is  also  Helm  from  Phil- 


380  Notes  and  Queries. 

adelphia,  who  has  been  with  me  twice.  What  is  become  of  Joseph 
Frohlich,  the  three  sons  of  Reed,  Allen,  Zoller,  I  can't  hear ;  John 
Cargyle's  son  was  brought  in  a  Prisoner,  soon  in  the  beginning,  at  last 
he  enlisted  in  the  King's  service  and  is  now  on  Long  Island.  Peter 
Conrjid  was  also  a  prisoner  for  sometime,  but  was  discharged.  They 
say  there  were  5000  prisoners  in  town.  Many  die,  I  hear  four  to  five  are 
buried  sometimes  in  one  day,  yea  lately  fifteen  in  two  days.  They  get 
no  coffins,  but  are  laid  in  their  clothes. 

"  It  is  but  seldom  at  Night,  I  get  a  regular  rest,  because  of  the  noise  and 
racket  in  the  street,  especially  as  many  prisoners  are  opposite  our  house. 
This  Winter  will  doubtless  be  a  hard  one.  Wood  is  not  to  be  had; 
they  give  $3  to  $4.  for  one  load  of  Oak  wood,  for  which  and  less  a  whole 
cord  used  to  be  bought.  The  case  is  much  the  same  with  bread,  often 
people  can  get  none ;  in  general  most  things  are  as  dear  again  as  they 
were  and  some  more :  a  pound  of  butter  3  to  4  shillings ;  3  eggs  one 
shilling;  the  riding  of  a  load  of  wood  which  was  formerly  one  shilling 
is  now  two  or  more.  Fences,  wooden  buildings  &c.,  are  pulled  down 
surprisingly  and  burnt  by  the  army.  It  was  a  good  luck  and  kind 
Providence  that  in  July,  shortly  before  the  last  troubles  began  I  ventured 
it  and  bought  a  couple  of  cords  of  wood,  which  now  is  of  great  service 
to  me  ;  many  had  not  a  stick  when  the  Winter  came  in.  How  else  we 
shall  get  thro'  I  don't  know,  for  the  Quarter  from  Michaelmas  to  Christ- 
mas we  have  but  got  as  yet  between  £4  and  £5.  for  our  maintenance,  for 
the  most  of  our  people  are  absent.  You  may  perhaps,  Dear  Brother, 
think  we  might  have  escaped  many  of  these  troublesome  scenes,  if  we 
had  embraced  your  kind  invitation  of  coming  to  you,  but  I  believe 
when  you  weigh  all  circumstances,  that  you  will  see  it  was  well  that  I 
stayed,  at  least  it  appears  so  to  me.  If  I  had  been  gone  and  our  place 
shut  up,  very  likely  I  had  been  reckoned  to  the  number  of  the  other 
ministers  that  are  gone  and  we  had  got  the  name  of  Kebel ;  but  this  I 
know  is  not  the  case  now,  and  it  has  pleased  many  people  that  I  stood 
my  ground,  and  they  have  said,  that  it  is  good  there  is  one  place  where 
one  may  hear  the  Word.  Besides  this,  I  apprehend  our  Chapel  and 
house  would  have  been  taken  long  before  now  for  one  and  the  other  use. 

"  Yesterday  Dec.  1st.,  Sunday,  a  number  of  officers  came  into  the 
house  and  would  have  quarters  there.  They  looked  about,  some  talked 
of  having  the  chapel,  some  of  but  some  rooms,  others  my  whole  house, 
and  one  Cornet  of  Light  horse  marked  one  room  on  the  second  floor  for 
himself,  and  desired  me  to  move  the  things  out  of  it  this  afternoon,  and 
let  him  have  a  table  and  a  couple  of  chairs,  for  which  he  would  pay. 
After  they  left  I  went  to  Gen.  Eobertson ;  he  told  me  he  had  given  them 
no  order  for  it;  we  should  have  asked  them  for  their  order.  He  took 
my  name  and  the  matter  down,  and  then  offered  of  his  own  accord  to 
go  himself  to  Alderman  Waddel  and  inquire  into  the  matter.  On  the 
way  we  met  with  one  of  the  officers  who  said  he  would  put  people  into 
the  chapel,  going  to  the  General,  upon  which  the  latter  returned  with 
us.  This  officer  talked  quite  in  another  strain  in  the  presence  of  the 
General,  who  is  a  very  clever  old  gentleman— he  said  he  would  not 
have  any  place  disturbed  where  service  was  kept,  and  dismissed  us. 
Well,  I  have  wrote  so  much  that  I  fear  you  will  be  tired  to  read  it,  and 
yet  much  more  might  be  said.  The  people  that  have  stay'd  in  the  Town 
and  are  come  back  are  certainly  the  best  off.  A  new  Proclamation  has 
been  published  and  a  full  Pardon  offered  to  all  that  return  to  their  alle- 
giance within  sixty  days ;  certainly  more  cannot  be  done,  and  whosoever 
does  not  avail  himself  of  it  cannot  be  pitied  afterwards.  .  . 

Dec.  2,  1776.—  E.  G.  SHEWKIRK" 


Notes  and  Queries.  381 

LETTER  OF  JOHN  Ross,  ESQ.,  TO  DR.  CADWALADER  EVANS,  1748.— 
The  following  letter  from  John  Ross,  Esq.,  a  member  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Bar,  to  his  friend  Dr.  Cadwalader  Evans,  at  the  date  residing  in 
Jamaica,  West  Indies,  giving  an  account  of  the  accidental  death  of  John 
Kiusey,  Jr.,  son  of  John  Kinsey,  formerly  chief-justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania,  is  contributed  by  Henry  D.  Biddle,  Esq. : 

"DEAR  Dr  EVANS— 

"  I  am  going  for  New  Castle  early  in  the  morning — I  just  heard  of  a 
vessel  going  to  Jamaica  before  my  return,  so  in  haste  determined  to  give 
you  one  scrawl,  least  you  should  think  the  neighbourhood  forgot  you — 
but  you  may  depend  that  will  never  happen — we  gratefully  and  cordially 
remember  you  often ;  even  at  the  widow  Jones's — I  would  tell  you  all 
the  news  in  a  word  if  possible  with  all  haste. — to  begin — Our  neighbour- 
hood just  as  you  left  us,  only  B.  Franklin  lives  in  your  house.  The 
Col.  Hollier  not  yet  gone  to  sea. — I  think  all  your  acquaintance  continue 
well,  save  poor  Johnny  Kinsey  jnnior  on  tuesday  the  8th  inst.  by  acci- 
dent shot  himself  dead  coming  over  Gray's  ferry  by  Schuylkill  falls 
while  in  the  boat. — He  had  loaded  his  gun,  and  as  is  supposed,  let  the 
butt  drop  on  the  bottom  of  the  flat,  the  gun  erect,  in  a  line  with  his 
body  by  his  side  went  off,  when  half  cock'd — The  whole  load  of  shot 
struck  his  left  cheek,  and  went  up  directly  into  his  brain — he  dropt  and 
was  dead  in  an  instant — never  groaned — Great  sorrow  attended  his 
father  and  all  his  friends  for  the  accident. — He  had  strange  apparitions 
of  his  death  the  night  before,  which  he  informed  his  aunt  Bowene  of  at 
breakfast  that  morning  of  the  accident,  which  I  must  relate  you,  as  it  is 
as  true  as  surprising — He  talking  with  his  aunt  at  breakfast  concerning 
his  being  admitted  as  an  attorney  and  going  into  business,  said,  he  be- 
lieved he  had  nothing  to  do  with  business,  for  his  time  he  thought  was 
not  long  in  this  world — He  said  that  last  night  he  was  strangely  dis- 
turbed in  his  sleep  with  dreams  and  apparitions — that  his  cousin 
Charles  Pemberton  who  died  last  Spring  appeared  to  him  wrapped  in  a 
sheet  and  said  to  him,  "  Kinsey  your  hour  is  come  you  must  go  with 
me"  and  he  disappeared. — Soon  after  appeared  a  person  before  him  in 
the  form  of  an  angel  (according  to  the  idea  he  had  of  an  angel)  and  said 
to  him,  "  Kinsey,  your  hour  is  come  you  must  go  with  me"  and  in- 
stantly he  thought  a  flash  of  lightning  struck  him  on  the  cheek  and 
he  instantly  died :  this  was  followed  with  a  severe  clap  of  thunder  and 
lightning  that  awaked  him  from  his  sleep,  and  all  these  particulars  came 
fresh  to  his  memory,  and  gave  him  great  uneasiness — (Note,  no  thunder 
or  lightning  that  night) — Upon  this  he  endeavoured  to  get  to  sleep 
again  and  after  dosing  a  short  time  he  was  awaked  again  by  the  noise  of 
a  person  walking  across  the  room,  giving  one  heavy  groan — he  heard  or 
saw  no  more,  but  got  out  of  bed,  went  into  the  other  room  cnlled  the 
Scotch  boy  to  bring  in  his  bed  and  lay  by  him  the  remainder  of  the 
night — In  the  morning  at  breakfast,  tuesday  last,  he  communicated  all 
the  before  related  to  his  aunt  Bowene  and  Hannah  Kearney — He  seemed 
much  dejected  upon  it. — was  confident  he  was  near  his  end:  but  to  divert 
himself  for  that  day  he  determined  to  take  his  gun  and  go  fowling  with 
young  J.  Desborow  young  Oxley  and  two  or  three  more — They  walked 
to  Coulter's  ferry  and  crossed  Schuylkill,  and  up  to  the  Falls  ferry — he 
told  the  company  several  times  as  they  walked,  he  wished  no  accident 
might  befall  him  before  he  got  home. — On  their  return,  crossing  the 
ferry,  in  the  boat,  the  unhappy  accident  happened  him — Thus  you 
have  the  particulars  of  this  melancholy  affair  as  fully  as  I  could  relate 
it,  if  with  you. — And  I  chose  to  be  particular  in  it,  because  I  have  met 


382  Notes  and  Queries. 

with  no  story  in  history  so  well  attested  as  this  concerning  the  premo- 
nitions from  Heaven  of  our  dissolution. — The  flash  that  struck  his  cheek 
when  asleep  clearly  answered  by  the  flash  of  the  gun,  and  the  shot 
thereof  first  striking — His  aunts  laboured  to  persuade  him  not  to  go  a 
gunning  that  day,  and  he  agreed ;  but  afterwards  meeting  his  company 
they  prevailed  with  him  as  they  had  all  agreed  to  go  the  night  before. 

"  Our  President  Palmer  is  married  to  the  young  widow  that  lived  at 
Harriet  Clay. — Old  Doctor  Kearsley  is  to  be  married  this  week  to  M™ 
Bland  Mrs  Usher's  niece  that  lives  near  the  Burying  ground — Doctor 
Bond  is  gone  to  spend  the  winter  at  Barbadoes  in  a  low  state  of  health  ; 
it  is  thought  he  will  continue  there  if  the  climate  agrees  with  him — Last 
week  Judah  Foulke  had  a  son  born — no  small  joy — About  20  of  us  bap- 
tized it  last  monday  at  John  Biddle's  in  hot  arrack  punch — and  his 
name  is  called  Cadwalader — John  Smith  has  passed  one  meeting  with 
Miss  Hannah  Logan — I  would  give  you  more,  now  my  hand  is  in,  if  I 
could  recollect ;  but  I  have  wrote  by  this  conveyance  to  my  relation 
Doctor  Ross,  as  duplicate  of  my  letter  by  you,  I  pray  you  will  say  from 
me  to  him — And  let  me  hear  from  you  as  often  as  possible  and  how  you 
are  like  to  succeed. — 

"  I  shall  write  per  next  to  Doctr  Curnesby  concerning  Noxon's  estate 
— Your  father  and  all  friends  are  well. — 

"  I  sincerely  wish  you  all  imaginable  felicity  and  with  all  the  haste  I 
began  I  cannot  help  now  concluding  that  I  am 

"  your  very  affectionate  Friend 

"  and  Humble  Servant 

"JOHN  Ross— 

"  Philada,  Sunday  Evening 

"  13th  November  1748— 
"To  Dr  CADWALADER  EVANS— 

S*  Anns  Jamaica — " 

MEGINNES'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  WEST  BRANCH  VALLEY.— The  revised 
"  History  of  the  West  Branch  Valley  of  the  Susquehanna"  is  now  com- 
pleted, and  makes  a  compact  volume  of  702  pages,  with  full  index.  It 
brings  the  history  down  from  the  advent  of  the  whites  to  the  close  of 
1799.  All  the  Indian  deeds  for  the  purchase  of  the  Susquehanna  lands 
are  given,  together  with  full  accounts  of  all  the  invasions  and  bloody 
massacres.  The  "  Big  Runaway"  in  1778  is  described,  together  with 
many  thrilling  accounts  of  captivities.  The  Journal  of  Colonel  Burd, 
while  stationed  at  Fort  Augusta,  is  printed  in  full,  together  with  that  of 
Fithian,  who  made  a  trip  up  the  valley  in  the  summer  of  1775,  and  tells 
what  he  saw  and  whom  he  met.  The  work  has  been  entirely  rewritten, 
and  a  large  amount  of  new  material  introduced,  making  it  practically  a 
new  book,  and  double  the  value  of  the  old  one  of  thirty-three  years 
ago.  There  are  illustrations  of  Indian  antiquities,  forts,  historic  build- 
ings, portraits  of  Van  Campen  and  Covenhoven,  the  celebrated  scouts, 
diagrams  of  manors,  a  plan  of  the  survey  of  Sunbury,  in  1772,  showing 
the  name  of  all  the  original  lot-holders,  map  of  the  Indian  purchases, 
and  one  of  the  valley  from  Sunbury  to  Lock  Haven,  showing  the  tribu- 
tary streams  and  the  islands  of  the  river,  the  locations  of  forts,  and 
where  many  of  the  pioneers  settled.  Price  $5,  in  half  morocco. 

SAMUEL  CARPENTER.— The  following  gives  an  indirect  clue  to  Sam- 
uel Carpenter's  place  of  emigration  in  England :  From  a  manuscript 
lolio  vellum-bound  book  in  the  Ridgway  Library  "  Logan's  Letters"  is 
a  letter  addressed  "  To  Coll0  Ezu  Somersall  in  Jama"  (Jamaica),  signed 


Notes  and  Queries.  383 

"Thy  affectionate  Brother  Jonathn  Dickinson,"  written  probably  in 
1715.  "  Cap*  Richmond  Saith  hee  will  take  all  the  Care  hee  Cann  There 
goes  wth  this  Ship  a  pson  wee  have  Great  Regards  for  on  [el  John  Car- 
penter ye  Son  of  old  Sam11  Carpenter  I  cannot  but  Recomend  him  to  thy 
Notice  as  well  as  to  Some  others  of  my  friends  his  father  was  an  Inti- 
mate acquaintance  in  Our  ffamily  before  wee  left  England  &  [a]  pson  of 
Great  Esteem  in  this  Province  who  Dyed  Last  Summer."  The  next 
letter  to  Caleb  Dickinson,  J.  Dickinson's  brother,  in  Wiltshire,  April  18, 
1715,  would  give  the  impression  the  Dickinsons  may  have  come  from 
that  place.  W.  J.  P. 

JOHN  ADAMS  ON  TITLES. — The  following  letter  is  in  the  autograph 
collection  of  Mr.  Charles  Roberts  of  Philadelphia : 

gIR  PARIS  April  16, 1783. 

In  answer  to  the  Inquiry  of  Mr.  Fagel  you  will  please  to  inform  him 
that  the  Letters  of  Credence  of  Mr.  Van  Berckell  should  be  addressed 
"  To  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled." 

"Friends  and  Allies." 

The  King  of  France  indeed  has  added  the  word  "  great."  "  Great  Friends 
and  Allies."  But  I  think  it  would  be  much  better  to  leave  out  the  word 
great  and  all  other  Epithets.  Congress  have  never  assumed  any  other 
Style,  and  I  hope  they  never  will  assume  or  receive  any  other. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  sir,  your  respectfull  and  obedient  Servant, 

JOHN  ADAMS. 

MR.  DUMAS. 

COLLINSON  READ'S  ABRIDGED  LAWS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. — 
Just  Published, 

AND  TO  BE  SOLD  BY 

MESS'rs.  HALL  &  SELLERS, 

No.  51,  Market  street, 

Mr.  William  M.  Biddle,  No.  30  Walnut  street, 
and  by  the  subscriber,  No.  125  Race  street, 

Price  5  Dollars, 
AN  ABRIDGMENT 

OF   THE 

LA  WS  OF  PENNSYL  VANIA, 

With  an  Appendix, 

/CONTAINING  a  great  variety  of  Precedents  for  the  use  of  Justices 
Vy  of  the  Peace,  Sheriffs,  Attornies,  and  Conveyancers. 

All  the  public  Laws  of  this  State  now  in  force  are  arranged  under 
their  proper  heads  and  placed  in  alphabetical  order  with  a  compleat 
Index  to  the  whole. 

The  above  work  having  received  the  approbation  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  being  allowed  by  act  of  Assembly  to  be  read  in  evi- 
dence in  the  several  courts  of  justice  in  this  common-wealth,  the  Editor 
flatters  himself  that  it  will  not  only  be  of  service  to  gentlemen  of  the  law 
and  public  officers,  but  will  also  be  found  very  useful'to  his  fellow  citi- 
zens in  general. 

COLLINSON  READ. 

Philadelphia,  March  21,  1801. 

N.  B.  A  considerable  discount  will  be  allowed  those  who  buy  to  sell 
again. 


384  Notes  and  Queries. 


BOOK  LOST.  —  I  am  minded  to  try  the  chances  of  recovering  a  book 
lent  one  hundred  and  nine  years  ago,  and  not  yet  returned.  A  copy,  in 
perfect  condition,  of  the  first  volume  of  Bishop  Burnet's  "History  of  his 
Own  Time,  London,  printed  for  Thomas  Ward  in  the  Inner-Temple  Lane 
1724,"  folio  (being  the  first  edition),  is  in  the  possession  of  a  descendant 
of  Christopher  Marshall,  whose  signature,  with  the  mem.  "  2  vols.,"  ap- 
pears on  the  margin  of  the  title-page. 

On  page  236  of  "  Extracts  from  the  Diary  of  Christopher  Marshall," 
edited  by  William  Duane,  Albany,  1877,  occurs  the  following  entry, 
under  date  of  February  2,  1780,  when  Mr.  Marshall  was  living  at  Lan- 
caster, Penna. 

"  Dined  with  us,  William  Bispham  ;  bought  of  him  three  and  a  half 
yards  yard-wide  tow  linen  ;  Paid  him  thirty-eight  continental  dollars  ; 
lent  him  the  second  volume  in  folio  of  Bishop  Burnet's  History  of  hi*  own 
time."  T.  S. 

HITCHCOCK'S  SCHOOL.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  the  PENNSYLVA- 
NIA MAGAZINE  give  me  the  location  of  Hitchcock's  school  in  1825  ? 
Germantown.  B.  S.  W. 


HITCHCOCK'S  SCHOOL.  —  Ira  Irvine  Hitchcock's  "  Hill  of  Science 
Seminary"  was  located  on  Cherry  near  Fourth  Street,  and  was  a  mixed 
school  of  boys  and  girls.  ED.  PENNA.  MAG. 

ELTON.—  Referring  to  the  inquiry,  PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  IX.,  p.  119,  for 
maiden  name  of  Hannah,  wife  of  William  Elton,  it  appears  from  records 
in  an  old  family  Bible  in  possession  of  Elizabeth  Bromley,  of  Moores- 
town,  N.  J.,  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  Arthur  and  Margery  Borra- 
daile,  born  8th  of  Twelfth  Month,  1731,  and  died  25th  of  Fourth  Month, 
1799.  She  is  thought  to  have  been  the  daughter  of  Arthur  Borradaile, 
who  was  the  third  child  of  John  and  Sarah  (Frampton)  Borradaile. 
Said  Arthur  was  born  3d  of  November,  1706.  The  Borradaile  record  is 
taken  from  a  family  Bible  in  the  possession  of  George  Wolf  Holstein, 
Belvidere,  N.  J.  R.  J.  D. 

Burlington,  N.  J. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA  GRADUATES  AND  MATRICULATES. 
—CLASS  1762.  (Honorary  Graduates).—  Isaac  Smith,—  refer  "Port 
Folio,"  Vol.  I.,  February,  1809;  to  which  may  be  added,  that  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  4th  Novem- 
ber, 1768  ;  Dr.  Hall's  "  History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Trenton, 
N.  J.,"  p.  243,  and  General  William  S.  Stryker's  monographs,  "  Trenton 
One  Hundred  Years  Ago,"  and  "  Washington's  Reception  by  the  People 
of  New  Jersey  in  1789." 

CLASS  1815.  —  George  Buchanan.  Information  can  be  furnished  by 
Roberdeau  Buchanan,  Washington,  D.C.,  but  a  full  biography  will  ap- 
pear in  his  forthcoming  "  McKeau  Genealogy." 

CLASS  1841.  (Honorary  Graduates).—  Rev.  Jehu  Curtis  Clay,  D.D., 
some  time  rector  of  Gloria  Dei  Church,  Philadelphia,  was  the  son  of 
Rev  Slator  Clay.  He  married  first  Jeanette  Schuyler,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Annan,  who  died  of  yellow  fever  in  1798  ;  his  second  wife  was  Syinons 
Eadie  (daughter  of  a  merchant  from  Barbadoes.  West  Indies),  who  died 
in  1888. 


THE 


PENNSYLVANIA   MAGAZINE 


OF 


HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY. 


VOL.  XIII.  1889.  No.  4. 

PENNSYLVANIA    AND    THE    DECLAKATION    OF 
INDEPENDENCE. 

BY   CHARLES   J.    STILLE. 

It  is  well  known  that  when  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence was  adopted,  there  was  a  large  party  in  Pennsylvania, 
led  by  some  of  its  most  distinguished  public  men,  who 
thought  the  time  decided  upon  for  that  purpose  premature. 
It  is  worth  while  to  consider  the  reasons  which  led  them  to 
this  conclusion.  Ever  since  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary 
War  the  independence  of  the  country  has  always  been 
looked  upon  as  so  unmixed  a  blessing  that  we  are  sometimes 
at  a  loss  to  understand  how  men  who  gained  so  high  a  repu- 
tation for  statesman-like  ability  should  have  fallen  into  the 
error  of  thinking  that  it  was  their  duty  in  July,  1776,  to 
oppose  an  act  of  separation  from  the  mother-country. 

On  the  4th  of  November,  1775,  the  Assembly  of  Penn- 
sylvania chose  as  its  Delegates  to  the  Continental  Congress 
John  Dickinson,  Eobert  Morris,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Charles 
Humphreys,  Edward  Biddle,  Thomas  Willing,  Andrew 
Allen,  and  James  Wilson,  the  very  flower  of  the  moneyed 
and  intellectual  aristocracy  of  the  Province. 

VOL.  xiii.— 25  (385) 


386      Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

On  the  9th  of  November,  1775,  the  Assembly  gave  these 
Delegates  instructions  in  regard  to  the  policy  they  were 
to  pursue  in  Congress  as  representatives  of  Pennsylvania. 
They  were  told,  "  You  should  use  your  utmost  endeavors  to 
agree  upon  and  recommend  the  adoption  of  such  measures 
as  you  shall  judge  to  afford  the  best  prospect  of  obtaining 
the  redress  of  American  grievances,  and  utterly  reject  any 
proposition  (should  such  be  made)  that  may  cause  or  lead  to 
a  separation  from  the  mother-country,  or  a  change  in  the 
form  of  this  government"  (that  is,  the  charter  government 
of  the  Province). 

From  November,  1775,  to  June,  1776,  a  large  and  con- 
stantly-increasing party  grew  up  which  advocated  a  policy 
directly  the  reverse  of  that  laid  down  in  these  instructions. 
This  party,  calling  itself  "Whig,  insisted  not  merely  upon  a 
speedy  declaration  of  independence,  but  also  upon  a  sub- 
version of  the  charter  government  of  the  Province  and  a 
substitution  for  it  of  one  of  a  more  popular  form,  to  be 
framed  by  a  Convention  to  be  chosen  by  the  people.  Thus 
early  was  the  question  of  national  independence  presented 
to  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  inseparably  linked  with  the 
proposition  to  abandon  their  own  long-tried  home  govern- 
ment, under  which  the  Province  had  for  a  century  grown 
and  prospered,  and  adopt  a  new  and  untried  scheme. 

On  the  10th  of  May,  1776,  Congress  resolved  "  that  it  be 
recommended  to  the  different  Colonies  where  no  govern- 
ment sufficient  to  <  the  exigencies  of  their  affairs'  has  been 
established,  to  adopt  such  a  government  as  would  answer 
the  purpose." 

The  Whig  party  in  Pennsylvania  insisted  that  the  gov- 
ernment under  Penn's  charter  was  not  suited  to  "the 
exigencies  of  their  affairs,"  and  should  be  abolished  in 
order  that  a  popular  Convention  might  frame  a  new  one. 
The  majority  of  the  Assembly  denied  both  propositions. 

On  the  8th  of  June,  1776,  the  Assembly,  after  much 
heated  discussion  out  of  doors  and  several  days'  debate 
within,  rescinded  the  instructions  to  the  Delegates  adopted 
on  the  9th  of  November,  1775,  and  authorized  them  by  new 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       387 

instructions  to  concur  with  the  other  Delegates  in  Congress 
in  forming  contracts  with  "  the  united  Colonies,  concluding 
treaties  with  foreign  kingdoms,  and  such  measures  as  they 
shall  judge  necessary  for  promoting  the  liberty,  etc.,  of  the 
people  of  this  Province,  reserving  to  said  people  the  sole  and 
exclusive  right  of  regulating  the  internal  government  of  the  same.'9 

The  new  instructions  were  generally  approved,  and  laid 
aside  in  order  to  be  transcribed  for  their  final  passage  on 
the  14th  of  June.  When  that  day  arrived,  it  appeared  that 
there  was  not  a  quorum  of  members,  the  rules  requiring 
that  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  should  be  present  for 
the  transaction  of  business.  The  Whigs  in  the  Assembly, 
by  a  secret  understanding,  had  withdrawn,  and  never  again 
took  their  seats  in  that  body,  either  because  they  regarded 
the  Assembly  as  without  any  legal  power  since  the  vote 
of  Congress  of  May  10-15,  1776,  or  because  the  Assembly 
had  by  the  new  instructions  protested  against  any  attempt 
to  change  the  home  government,  or  because  the  Whigs 
felt,  that,  if  by  their  withdrawal  they  could  for  a  short  time 
paralyze  the  action  of  the  Assembly,  the  progress  of  the 
Revolution  would  do  the  rest.  At  any  rate,  thus  fell  the 
Provincial  Assembly,  keeping  up  its  shadowy  existence 
until  the  close  of  August,  1776,  by  constant  adjournments, 
a  quorum  for  business  being  at  no  time  present.  Its  fall 
raises  many  interesting  questions, — -among  others,  where 
and  in  whom  was  vested  the  legal  authority  when  the  assent 
of  Pennsylvania  was  supposed  to  have  been  given  to  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776.1 

It  seems  as  if  the  time  had  come  when  we  should  make 
an  effort  to  understand  these  curious  transactions  by  which 
Pennsylvania  became  a  State,  and  especially  that  we  should 
examine  the  relation  to  these  events  borne  by  the  ablest 
body  of  men  ever  sent  by  Pennsylvania  to  represent  her  in 
a  legislative  body. 

1  The  Delegates  from  Pennsylvania  who  signed  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  of  July  4,  1776,  were  chosen  by  a  Convention  which  was 
called  to  frame  a  new  State  Constitution,  on  the  20th  of  July,  1776,  and 
not  by  the  legal  Assembly. 


388      Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

We  are  confronted  at  the  outset  with  a  difficulty  which  has 
embarrassed  every  Pennsylvanian  historian  of  these  times, 
— a  scarcity  of  material  for  their  illustration.  This  is  caused 
mainly  by  the  negligence  or  carelessness  of  the  descendants 
of  those  who  were  prominent  actors  in  the  early  part  of  the 
Revolution.  It  is  not  easy  to  overestimate  the  loss  of  repu- 
tation which  Pennsylvania  has  suffered  and  still  suffers  from 
this  cause.  Long  ago  Mr.  "William  B.  Reed  complained 
that  family  records  were  not  accessible  to  the  historian,  and 
in  his  preface  to  the  "  Life  of  President  Reed"  he  draws 
attention  to  the  singular  indifference  which  has  been  mani- 
fested (probably  from  this  cause)  by  Pennsylvania!!  writers  in 
preserving  the  memory  of  those  men  of  their  own  State  who 
were  prominent,  either  as  soldiers  or  statesmen,  during  the 
American  Revolution.  Whether  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
most  of  these  men  embraced  that  side  during  the  war  which 
became  unpopular  because  it  was  unsuccessful,  or  whether 
it  is  regarded  as  an  ungracious  task  to  explain  how  many 
good  reasons  may  have  existed  at  the  time  which  justified 
patriotic  men  in  doubting  whether  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence was  opportune,  certain  it  is  that  our  own  leaders 
in  those  days,  men  like  Wilson  and  Dickinson  and  Morris, 
who  were  among  the  earliest  and  most  powerful  of  the  ad- 
vacates  of  resistance  to  the  pretensions  of  the  ministry,  have 
had  scant  justice  done  them.  They  are  almost  forgotten, 
and  their  services  unheeded,  as  every  one  feels  when  the 
story  <of  the  Revolution  is  told  in  our  day.  They  have,  in- 
deed, as  many  think,  been  relegated  to  unmerited  obscurity 
"  quia  carent  vate  sacro." 

The  lives  and  services  of  men  in  other  States  who  were 
prominent  at  this  time  have  been  commemorated  with  a 
fulness  and  minuteness  of  detail  which  gives  the  very  natural 
but  very  erroneous  impression  that  the  War  of  the  Revo- 
lution was  fought  wholly  by  them,  and  that  victory  was  at 
last  achieved  solely  by  their  wisdom  and  valor.  While  the 
work  of  every  prominent  man  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  and  of  many  claiming,  without  much  reason,  to  have 
been  prominent  therein  who  came  from  JSTew  England  or 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      389 

Virginia  has  been  most  abundantly  worked  up  and  illus- 
trated by  their  diaries  or  by  their  correspondence,  which 
has  been  carefully  preserved,  we  have  been  reduced  in  Penn- 
sylvania to  the  humble  position  of  mere  purveyors  of  ma- 
terial to  writers  who  have  used  it  to  build  up  the  fame  of 
those  not  of  our  own  household.  We  have  no  widely-known 
and  elaborate  biography  of  any  of  our  Revolutionary  heroes, 
save  that  of  President  Reed.  In  Graydon's  Memoirs  and 
Christopher  Marshall's  Diary  we  certainly  find  the  most 
authentic  material  for  reconstructing  the  social  life  in  this 
city  during  the  Revolution  ;  but  to  weave  this  material  into 
an  account  of  the  personal  doings  and  opinions  of  those 
whom  we  know  in  a  vague  sort  of  way  to  have  been  most 
active  in  doing  the  work  without  which  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  would  have  proved  a  mere  mockery,  is  a 
task  which  has  hardly  yet  been  undertaken,  much  less 
accomplished. 

It  is  not  flattering  to  our  pride,  to  say  the  least,  to  find  in 
the  biographies  of  those  men  of  the  Revolution  who  were 
not  Pennsylvanians  striking  testimony  of  the  commanding 
influence  that  was  wielded  during  the  struggle  by  our  own 
men,  and  to  observe  how  this  testimony  is  used  to  form  a 
sort  of  background  to  set  off  the  work  of  others.  "We  find, 
indeed,  in  all  the  contemporary  accounts  unquestioned 
evidence  that  John  Dickinson  held  in  his  hands  the  desti- 
nies of  this  country  between  the  date  of  the  Stamp  Act  and 
that  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  that  James  Wilson 
was  universally  recognized  as  the  profoundest  lawyer  not 
only  in  the  Continental  Congress,  but  also  in  the  Convention 
which  framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  that 
the  modest  title  of  the  financier  of  the  Revolution  is  one 
which  feebly  describes  the  inestimable  services  of  Robert 
Morris ;  but  as  to  who  these  men  were,  how  they  happened 
to  do  such  great  service,  what  was  their  origin,  education,  and 
general  environment  and  characteristics,  we  know  almost 
nothing.  We  discover,  no  doubt,  that  whatever  else  they 
did  in  the  Revolution  they  committed  the  cardinal  and  irre- 
missible  sin  of  thinking  that  the  proper  time  for  dissolving 


390      Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

our  connection  with  England  had  not  come  in  July,  1776, 
and  that,  having  been  mistaken  in  this  opinion,  they  have 
been  rightly  excluded  from  the  Valhalla  reserved  for  our 
Revolutionary  heroes.  The  approval  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  nowadays  is  the  sole  test  of  patriotism,  and 
very  little  heed  is  given  to  the  earnestness  of  their  opinions 
or  the  energy  of  their  conduct  during  the  war,  either  before 
or  after  that  event. 

It  is  certainly  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  descendants 
of  those  who  laid  the  foundation  of  the  most  powerful  gov- 
ernment of  a  popular  form  in  modern  times,  under  every 
possible  discouragement,  should  claim  for  their  ancestors 
the  very  highest — perhaps  the  exclusive — honor.  They  are 
doubtless  entitled  to  the  profoundest  gratitude  of  those  who 
now  enjoy  the  fruit  of  their  labors.  Still,  we  have  hardly 
adopted  that  opinion  of  antiquity  which  looked  upon  the 
denial  that  one's  own  city  was  founded  by  the  gods  as  a 
form  of  gross  impiety,  and  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to 
recall  occasionally  the  aid  which  the  "  Signers"  derived, 
in  their  work  of  building  up  the  nation,  from  unconscious 
helpers. 

There  is  a  curious  popular  tendency  observable  in  the 
history  of  all  revolutions  by  which  the  sympathy  of  the 
victorious  party  is  more  freely  manifested  towards  those 
who  have  been  its  enemies  than  towards  those  friends  and 
neighbors  who  have  been  moderate  or  lukewarm  in  its 
support.  We  read,  for  instance,  with  the  deepest  interest 
Mr.  Sabine's  account  of  the  misfortunes  of  the  loyalists  of 
the  American  Revolution.  To  many  it  is  indeed  the 
saddest  tale  of  suffering  with  which  they  are  acquainted. 
"When  they  read  how  the  wild  regions  of  Nova  Scotia,  of 
New  Brunswick,  and  of  Upper  Canada  were  settled  by 
people  whose  ancestors  had  been  among  the  earliest  and 
most  enlightened  of  those  who  first  came  to  these  shores, 
and  who  themselves  had  been  the  chief  instruments  in 
building  up  the  civilization  of  the  Colonies,  that  these  men 
who  had  been  the  leaders  here  were  driven  forth  into  the 
wilderness  for  no  other  reason  than  that  they  were  loyal 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       391 

to  the  king  and  to  the  established  order, — when  they  read, 
I  say,  of  the  prolonged  sufferings  and  miseries  of  these 
unhappy  people,  they  forget  their  disloyalty  in  the  sturdy 
devotion  which  they  exhibited  to  principle,  and  they  are 
inclined  to  regard  the  sufferings  they  endured  as  an  expia- 
tion even  of  the  wrongs  of  the  partisan  warfare  in  which  so 
many  of  them  engaged.  So  it  has  been  elsewhere.  Take 
the  Jacobites  for  instance,  those  especially  who  were  engaged 
in  open  warfare  against  the  kings  of  the  house  of  Hanover: 
they  are  far  more  attractive  and  interest  us  much  more  than 
men  like  Harley  and  Bolingbroke,  who  had  sworn  allegiance 
to  Queen  Anne  and  who  used  their  position  to  undermine 
her  throne.  So  posterity,  without  much  regard  to  party 
feelings,  looks  with  admiration  and  sympathy  upon  the 
sufferings  and  the  exploits  of  the  peasants  of  La  Vendee  in 
defence  of  what  they  claimed  to  be  their  religion  and  their 
country,  while  the  Girondists,  to  whose  counsel  and  acts 
much  of  the  success  of  that  world-movement,  the  French 
Revolution,  was  due,  are  regarded  chiefly  as  a  party  whose 
leaders  perished  by  the  guillotine,  and  their  special  services 
to  the  Revolution  are  either  ignored  or  forgotten.  Such  has 
always  been  the  course  of  history.  The  man  who  does  not 
side  with  the  most  violent  in  a  revolutionary  crisis  is  not 
only  not  a  patriot  in  popular  estimation ;  he  is  extremely 
fortunate  if  he  is  not  pointed  at  as  a  traitor.  To  the  ex- 
cited imagination  of  the  leaders  at  such  times  there  is  no 
via  media.  An  open  enemy  is  less  feared  and  more  re- 
spected than  a  lukewarm  friend.  Hence  "  moderates"  at 
such  a  crisis  are  never  treated  fairly,  and  their  reputation 
clings  to  them  in  history. 

All  kinds  of  motives,  usually  without  reason,  are  ascribed 
to  such  people  in  order  to  explain  their  indifference.  They 
are  assumed  to  have  been  wanting  in  patriotism,  and  at 
times  to  have  shown  a  spirit  of  cowardly  submission.  Thus 
it  would  appear  from  many  accounts  of  the  time  that  there 
were  certain  classes  of  the  people  in  Pennsylvania  during  the 
Revolution  who  were  bound  to  the  English  connection  by 
ties  which  were  not  felt  by  people  in  other  parts  of  the 


392      Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

country.  It  is  supposed,  for  instance,  that  there  was  some- 
thing in  the  religion  of  the  Quakers  which  forbade  them 
to  love  their  country  as  other  people  did,  or  to  seek  a 
change  of  government  and  of  rulers  when  oppression  be- 
came intolerable.  The  kindest  view  of  their  conduct  is 
supposed  to  be  that  which  excuses  their  submission  to 
tyranny  on  the  ground  that  they  were  passive  non-resist- 
ants on  principle.  It  need  not  be  said  how  the  whole 
history  of  the  Quakers  is  a  protest  against  the  use  of  ar- 
bitrary power,  always  resisted  in  their  own  way.  So  it  is 
said  that  the  friends  of  the  Proprietary  government,  from 
their  love  of  office  and  of  power,  withstood  the  popular 
claims.  Any  pretext,  however  false  or  unreasonable,  is 
seized  upon  to  explain  why  Pennsylvania  statesmen,  friends 
as  well  as  enemies  to  the  charter  government,  did  not  bow 
submissively  to  the  revolutionary  notions  of  the  $"ew  Eng- 
land leaders.  The  obvious  fact  seems  to  be  forgotten,  or 
lost  sight  of,  that  John  Penn,  the  Governor,  was  up  to  a 
certain  point  in  sympathy  with  the  rebels,  and  that  Penn- 
sylvania, having  controlled  and  directed  the  opposition  to 
the  measures  of  the  ministry  throughout  the  country  from 
the  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act  in  1765,  did  not  think  it 
prudent  or  wise  to  abandon  in  1776  the  traditional  and 
English  course  she  had  pursued  in  seeking  for  the  redress 
of  grievances. 

Again,  an  impression  is  conveyed  in  books  claiming  to  be 
histories  of  the  time  that  Pennsylvania  was  dragged  reluc- 
tantly into  the  war,  and  did  not  support  it  earnestly  because 
her  statesmen  had  not  approved  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, and  it  has  sometimes  been  hinted  that  she  was 
disloyal  or  disaffected  to  the  American  cause  when  the 
British  army  was  within  her  borders.  The  latter  charge  is 
made  principally  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Galloway,  who  ac- 
companied as  a  refugee  Sir  "William  Howe  on  his  march 
from  the  head  of  Elk  to  Philadelphia  in  1777.  This  gentle- 
man stated  to  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  that 
the  people  along  the  line  of  march  appeared  generally 
loyal  to  the  crown  and  furnished  the  army  with  provisions 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      393 

without  difficulty.1  "  But  how  happens  it,  Mr.  Galloway," 
said  one  of  the  members  of  the  committee,  "  if  such  were 
the  case,  that  you  got  no  recruits  or  volunteers  for  your 
corps  during  the  eight  months  which  the  British  army 
occupied  Philadelphia?"  The  only  answer  that  he  could 
give  to  such  a  question  was  that  the  inducements  held  out 
by  Sir  "William  Howe  to  encourage  enlistments  were  not 
powerful  enough.  And  yet  it  is  perfectly  true  that  the 
farmers  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  city  preferred  to  sell 
their  produce  for  hard  money  to  the  British,  rather  than  to 
the  Americans  for  worthless  paper.  Such  has  always  been 
about  the  measure  of  the  virtue  of  non-combatants  under 
similar  circumstances. 

But  the  test  of  the  approval  of  the  Declaration  is  applied 
in  all  cases  by  the  New  England  writers  to  the  acts  of  our 
public  men  in  order  to  ascertain  their  patriotism.  For  this 
purpose  it  is  amusing  to  trace  from  year  to  year  the  ac- 
count Mr.  Bancroft  gives  of  John  Dickinson.  He  is  a 
patriot  when  he  agrees  with  Otis  and  the  two  Adamses,  but 
something  very  much  the  reverse  when  their  revolutionary 
violence  has  forced  him  to  separate  himself  from  them.  Mr. 
Bancroft  first  speaks  of  him  as  the  "illustrious  farmer" 
(the  author  of  the  "  Farmer's  Letters"),  and  then  as  "  want- 
ing in  vigor  of  will,"  and  further  on  as  "  timid,  deficient  in 
energy,"  "  apathetic,  of  a  tame  spirit,"  etc.,  and  lastly,  and 
chiefly,  as  "  differing  from  John  Adams,"  who,  with  charac- 
teristic ill-breeding  and  bad  temper,  spoke  of  him  as  a 
"piddling  genius."  Yet  this  is  the  man,  we  may  say  in 
passing,  who  had  for  years  consolidated  the  strength  of  the 
whole  country  on  legal  grounds  against  the  measures  of  the 
ministry,  who,  although  he  refused  to  sign  the  Declaration 
in  July,  yet  alone  of  all  the  members  of  the  Continental 
Congress  is  found  in  arms  in  August  of  the  same  year  at 
the  head  of  his  regiment  of  associators  at  Amboy,  ready 
to  repel  an  expected  attack  of  the  British  a'rmy  who  had 

1  It  is  well  known  that  provisions  of  all  kinds  were  sold  at  famine 
prices  in  the  markets  of  Philadelphia  while  that  city  was  occupied  by 
the  British.  See  "  Elizabeth  Drinker's  Journal." 


394       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

landed  on  Staten  Island.  One  cannot  help  feeling  that  a 
few  more  such  lukewarm  friends  would  have  been  service- 
able to  the  American  cause  at  that  crisis.1 

In  short,  it  is  very  clear  to  any  student  of  our  Revolu- 
tionary  history  that  we  must  seek  for  some  other  test  of 
devotion  to  the  American  cause  than  a  determination  to 
support  the  principles  or  the  conclusions  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  prior  to  July,  1776.  He  who  opposed  it 
may  have  been  as  strong  an  opponent  of  ministerial  tyranny 
as  he  who  made  loud  professions  in  favor  of  independence. 
It  would  be  quite  as  much  in  accordance  with  the  truth  of 
history  to  hold  that  the  man  who  bore  arms  in  the  late 
rebellion  with  the  hope  of  suppressing  slavery  was  a  more 
sincere  lover  of  his  country  than  he  who  fought  by  his  side 
to  maintain  the  national  sovereignty.  The  safest  conclu- 
sion to  reach  seems  to  be  that  in  different  parts  of  the 
country  different  men  were  seeking  the  same  object,  the 
redress  of  grievances,  by  different  means.  One  party,  princi- 
pally representing  New  England,  and  some  ardent  politicians 
in  Virginia,  thought  that  we  should  be  in  a  better  position 
to  accomplish  that  object  if  we  claimed  to  be  an  independent 
nation,  while  the  leaders  in  Pennsylvania  and  the  middle 
provinces  generally  doubted  whether  such  a  policy  was  the 
wiser.  Those  who  decry  the  course  pursued  by  Pennsyl- 
vania in  regard  to  independence  have  forgotten  the  state- 
ment of  John  Adams  himself,  made  many  years  after  that 
event.  "  There  was  not  a  moment  during  the  Revolution," 
said  he,  "  when  I  would  not  have  given  everything  I  pos- 
sessed for  a  restoration  to  the  state  of  things  before  the  con- 
test began,  provided  we  could  have  had  a  sufficient  security 
for  its  continuance."  And  yet  this  is  the  man  who  abuses  in 
his  diary  and  letters  every  statesman  in  Pennsylvania  who 
entertained  similar  opinions  before  the  event,  and  who  de- 
nounced men  like  Dickinson,  Wilson,  Robert  Morris,  Wil- 

1  Mr.  Dickinson  was  appointed  in  1778  a  brigadier-general  by  the 
State  of  Delaware.  This  appointment  he  declined.  He  served  as  a 
private  in  Captain  Lewis's  company  of  Delaware  militia  at  the  battle 
of  Brandywine. 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       395 

ling,  Dr.  Smith  (the  Provost),  and  a  host  of  others  (because 
they  did  not  agree  with  him  at  the  time),  as  "timid  and 
spiritless  creatures."  With  Adams  in  his  views  concerning 
the  war  agreed  Franklin  and  Jay,  Jefferson  and  even 
Washington  himself,  all  of  whom  regarded  the  adoption  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  as  a  choice  of  evils,  but 
they  knew  too  well  what  the  Colonies  owed  to  the  services 
of  those  who  then  hesitated  to  take  the  irrevocable  step  of 
plunging  the  country  into  a  revolution,  to  look  upon  them 
with  suspicion  and  distrust. 

The  great  practical  obstacle  to  declaring  our  independence 
of  Great  Britain  in  July,  1776,  was  the  fear  lest  such  a  step 
would  hopelessly  divide  the  forces  of  those  who  were  con- 
tending against  ministerial  tyranny.  To  secure  success  unity 
of  opinion  and  of  action  was  indispensable. 

In  order  to  understand  how  apparently  hopeless  was  the 
effort  of  those  who  sought  to  secure  from  the  Colonies  a 
unanimous  declaration  in  favor  not  merely  of  proclaiming 
but  also  of  maintaining  independence,  we  have  only  to 
recall  the  utter  want  of  harmony  in  political  opinion  which 
prevailed  among  the  people  throughout  the  country  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Revolution.  It  is  perhaps  not  too  much 
to  say  that  when  resistance  was  first  spoken  of,  up  to  at  least 
the  outbreak  of  the  war,  no  sentiment  could  have  been  more 
abhorrent  to  the  mass  of  the  people  than  that  which  the 
Declaration  afterwards  embodied.  Even  a  suggestion  that 
the  dissolution  of  our  connection  with  the  British  Empire 
would  in  any  event  be  desirable  would  have  been  looked 
upon  as  monstrous.  Outside  all  mere  political  considerations 
there  were  feelings  the  force  of  which  we  can  now  under- 
stand but  little,  which  were  then  universal  and  all-powerful. 
There  was  the  sentiment  of  loyalty,  for  instance,  to  the 
king  and  the  Constitution,  a  sentiment  which,  notwith- 
standing the  shocks  it  had  received  in  this  country,  was  an 
ever-active  principle  and  had  grown  stronger  and  stronger 
every  year  in  the  inherited  traits  of  the  English  character ; 
there  was  besides  that  passionate  love  of  country,  inflamed 
just  then  by  pride  at  the  recent  conquests  of  England  on 


396       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

both  Continents ;  there  was,  in  addition  to  all,  that  inde- 
finable but  strong  feeling  of  race  which  gloried  in  belonging 
to  the  foremost  nation  of  modern  times.  All  these  things 
may  seem  insignificant  as  moulding  the  opinions  of  men, 
yet  they  have  been  among  the  most  potent  agencies  as 
stimulants  to  heroic  action  in  all  ages,  and  with  people  of 
English  blood  especially.  In  difficult  times  Englishmen 
have  never  forgotten  the  days  of  their  proud  history,  and 
they  were  not  likely  to  do  so  in  the  days  of  Olive,  of  Wolfe, 
and  the  elder  Pitt.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  sentiments, 
the  outgrowth  of  conditions  such  as  these,  were  far  more 
deep-seated  among  the  Colonists  previous  to  the  outbreak 
than  a  spirit  of  rebellion.  There  were,  of  course,  many 
enlightened  men  among  the  leaders  who  were  not  affected 
by  such  considerations,  and  who  saw  from  the  beginning 
war  at  a  distance,  and  independence  as  the  probable  out- 
come. But  with  the  mass  of  the  people  it  was  not  so,  and 
the  task  of  those  who  foresaw  the  worst  consisted  princi- 
pally in  convincing  those  who  differed  from  them  that  no 
other  result  than  a  long  and  bloody  war  was  possible,  and  in 
preparing  them  for  the  struggle.  After  the  war  began  it 
was  found,  as  is  always  the  case,  that  the  people  thought 
and  acted  under  the  instruction  they  had  received  more 
rapidly  than  their  old  leaders  had  probably  expected. 

Practically  there  were  many  reasons  for  a  want  of  union 
when  seeking  the  gift  of  liberty  under  a  new  form  of  govern- 
ment, such  as  was  foreshadowed  by  the  Declaration,  besides 
those  of  sentiment  and  habit  to  which  we  have  referred. 
There  was  a  general  conviction  that  there  were  grievances 
caused  by  the  ministerial  policy,  but  as  to  the  best  method 
of  securing  the  redress  of  those  grievances  there  was  a  wide 
difference  of  opinion.  It  may  be  safely  said  that  at  the  out- 
set no  one  save  a  few  wild  theorists  ever  thought  of  inde- 
pendence as  a  remedy  for  the  evils  from  which  all  agreed 
we  were  suffering.  No  one  could  then  foresee  the  length 
to  which  the  stupidity  of  the  ministry  would  carry  them, 
and  independence  was  at  last  forced  upon  us  by  the  insane 
stubbornness  of  the  English  ministry.  As  the  House  of 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       397 

Representatives  in  Massachusetts  wrote  to  Lord  Rockingham 
in  1768,  "  So  sensible  are  they  of  their  happiness  and  safety 
in  their  union  with  and  dependence  upon  the  mother- 
country  that  they  would  by  no  means  be  inclined  to  accept 
an  independency  if  offered  to  them."  The  obstacles  to 
anything  like  united  and  effective  opposition  to  the  minis- 
terial tyranny  were  so  great  and  so  apparent  that  we  can- 
not wonder  that  the  idea  of  any  prolonged  resistance  was 
scouted  at  by  the  supporters  of  government.  The  Colonies 
had  then  none  of  those  intimate  relations  with  each  other 
which  now  quite  as  much  as  the  law  itself  give  us  union 
and  force  in  what  we  undertake.  The  mass  of  the  popu- 
lation was,  of  course,  British  by  birth  or  descent,  but  it 
was,  in  some  of  the  Colonies  at  least,  as  in  Pennsylvania, 
composed  of  different  races  holding  very  different  opin- 
ions in  religion  and  government.  Thus,  in  this  Province, 
induced  by  the  mildness  of  Penn's  government,  all  nations 
had  given  each  other  rendezvous.  "We  had  here  English 
mixed  up  with  Irish  and  Germans,  Quakers  with  Presby- 
terians, and  members  of  the  various  pietistic  German  sects 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  all  enjoying  what  was  promised 
them  in  Massachusetts, — sub  libertate  quietem.  So  in  New 
York  the  antagonism  between  the  mass  of  the  population 
and  the  great  land-holders,  between  the  Dutch  and  Scotch 
Presbyterians  and  the  Church  people,  was  felt  more  or  less 
during  the  whole  war,  as  it  had  been  throughout  the  history 
of  the  Colony.  In  Virginia  the  Dissenters,  as  they  were 
called,  were  ardent  supporters  of  a  revolution  one  of  the 
results  of  which  would  be  the  suppression  of  their  greatest 
practical  grievance,  the  established  Church  of  the  Colony. 
In  short,  look  where  we  will  throughout  the  Colonies  before 
the  commencement  of  hostilities,  we  find  discontent  arising 
from  a  variety  of  causes,  but  no  common  ground  of  resist- 
ance. Indeed,  this  want  of  union  in  political  and  religious 
ideas  had  always  been  a  characteristic  feature  of  the  history 
of  the  Colonies,  and  had  made  it  very  difficult  to  enforce 
any  common  policy.  The  English  government  had  always 
found  it  as  inconvenient  to  govern  the  Colonies,  when  any 


398       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

great  imperial  object  was  to  be  attained,  as  did  the  Conti- 
nental Congress  when  it  declared  independence  of  the 
British  crown  as  the  basis  of  its  political  action.  While 
each  Colony  had  a  different  charter  and  government,  it 
watched  with  the  most  scrutinizing  jealousy  lest  any  of  its 
chartered  rights  should  be  infringed  by  the  agents  of  the 
crown,  and  the  consequence  was  that  the  ministry,  finding 
it  impossible  to  induce  the  Colonies  to  carry  out  any  common 
line  of  policy  with  the  united  strength  of  all,  made  many 
threats  to  withdraw  their  charters  and  to  reduce  them  all 
to  immediate  subjection  to  the  crown.  Even  where  union 
was  most  desirable  or  necessary,  the  Colonists  seemed  in- 
disposed to  yield  the  most  insignificant  chartered  right  in 
order  to  secure  harmony  of  action.  Thus,  when  the  "  Plan 
of  Union"  was  proposed  at  Albany  by  Dr.  Franklin  in 
1754,  the  object  being  to  obtain  more  effective  protection  of 
the  Colonies  against  the  Indian  invasions,  it  was  found  im- 
possible to  overcome  the  objections  that  were  interposed  by 
the  ministry  as  well  as  by  the  Colonies  to  its  adoption.  It 
was  said  to  be  too  democratic  for  the  one,  and  to  give  up 
too  much  to  the  royal  prerogative  for  the  other.  When  in 
1755  the  ministry,  despairing  of  raising  the  necessary  sup- 
plies for  Braddock's  expedition,  proposed  that  the  governors 
of  the  different  Colonies  should  meet  at  Annapolis  and  there 
agree  upon  some  common  plan  of  aiding  the  expedition,  the 
object  being  simply  the  defence  of  their  own  frontiers,  the 
proposition  was  regarded  by  the  Colonies  as  inadmissible, 
and  no  aid  was  derived  from  them.  The  history  of  the  Colo- 
nies in  their  relation  to  the  mother-country  whenever  any  de- 
mand was  made  upon  them  to  fulfil  their  imperial  obligations 
is  simply  a  history  of  attempts  made  by  each  Colony  to  shift 
off  these  obligations  on  the  others,  or  to  force  the  home  gov- 
ernment to  make  use  of  its  own  resources  to  gain  its  object. 
Of  course  the  secret  of  the  Revolution  lies  in  the  inborn 
hatred  of  the  Colonies  to  the  exercise  of  the  royal  authority 
here  for  any  purpose.  This  opposition,  however,  had  no 
common  basis  of  support  until  that  of  independence  of  the 
crown  was  determined  upon,  and  the  ministry  relied,  as  we 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      399 

have  said,  on  the  extreme  number  and  variety  of  causes  of 
discontent  as  likely  to  embarrass  effective  resistance. 

Of  course  the  first  object  of  those  statesmen  who  had  the 
success  of  the  Revolution  at  heart  was  to  discover  some 
common  unity  of  interest  among  the  Colonies  amidst  these 
various  elements  of  discord,  for  until  this  was  done  no  real 
progress  could  be  made.  But,  as  is  evident  from  the  his- 
tory of  the  time,  no  men  ever  undertook  a  more  difficult  task 
or  one  surrounded  by  more  formidable  obstacles.  Besides 
the  many  obstacles  of  which  we  have  spoken,  it  may  be  said 
that  none  of  those  means  which  are  now  employed  to  secure 
unity  of  action  for  a  common  purpose  then  existed.  The 
problem  was  how  to  revolutionize  a  continent, — not  merely 
how  to  combine  for  the  work  of  destruction,  but  how  to 
put  in  the  place  of  the  existing  system  one  which  by  com- 
mon consent  would  be  better  calculated  to  provide  for  the 
common  needs. 

The  Colonies  were  separated  by  differing  habits,  customs, 
tastes,  and  opinions,  and  all  sorts  of  petty  jealousies  of  each 
other  and  of  the  crown.  Many  of  these  obstacles  seemed  in- 
superable, and  it  is  well  known  that  the  British  government 
was  perfectly  convinced  that  the  Colonies  would  be  helpless 
owing  to  these  differences.  These  obstacles,  as  we  have  al- 
ready hinted,  seemed  to  all  at  that  time  to  have  their  origin 
in  differences  which  were  fundamental  and  inalterable  in 
the  condition  and  the  characteristics  of  the  people  inhabit- 
ing different  sections  of  the  country.  The  Puritan  and  the 
Quaker,  for  instance,  were  not  only  persons  of  different 
temper,  and  of  totally  opposite  views  concerning  the 
lawfulness  of  war,  but  they  had  radically  different  ideas  as 
to  the  nature  of  government  and  the  character  and  extent  of 
the  obligation  which  was  imposed  upon  them  by  their  alle- 
giance to  the  crown.  The  Puritan,  although  he  was  nomi- 
nally the  subject  of  a  monarchy,  had  been  in  point  of  fact, 
certainly  ever  since  he  had  come  to  New  England,  and  proba- 
bly long  before,  essentially  a  republican,  always  holding 
fast,  in  spite  of  kings  and  charters  and  mandamuses,  to  the 
fundamental  principle  of  republicanism,  that  of  self- govern- 


400      Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

ment.  He  was  an  Independent  in  religion,  which  implies 
that  he  insisted  upon  a  system  of  self-government  in  his  ec- 
clesiastical as  well  as  in  his  civil  relations.  Moreover,  he  felt 
in  its  acutest  form  that  jealousy  of  power  which  has  always 
"been  characteristic  of  the  Englishman  in  history  when  any 
attempt  from  any  quarter  has  been  made  to  assert  arbitrary 
principles  of  government.  He  was  not  disposed  to  wait  and 
see  whether  any  overt  acts  would  follow  the  avowal  of  such 
principles,  and  especially  he  did  not  stop  to  consider  whether 
he  himself  was  likely  to  suffer  from  such  acts  or  the  prin- 
ciples upon  which  they  were  based.  Obsta  prindpiis  was  his 
motto. 

The  Quakers,  on  the  contrary,  were  essentially  a  law- 
abiding  people,  patient  and  long-suffering,  and  not  prone 
to  anticipate  evil.  None  had  suffered  more  than  they  in 
history  from  the  abuse  of  power,  but  their  religion  and  their 
experience  alike  taught  them  that  passive  resistance  to 
wrong,  as  they  manifested  it,  was  alike  their  duty  and  their 
best  policy.  They  believed  literally  that  all  things  come 
to  those  who  wait.  They  were,  therefore,  not  restless  nor 
noisy  nor  quarrelsome,  and  believed  fully  that  the  force  ot 
time  and  the  influence  of  reason  would  bring  about  a  redress 
of  the  grievances  from  which  they  had  suffered.  They  had 
maintained  their  existence  and  their  peculiar  doctrines 
under  all  forms  of  tyranny  and  without  relying  upon  the 
arm  of  flesh  for  support.  The  very  first  principle  of  the 
Quakers,  indeed,  was  a  loyal  submission  to  the  government 
under  which  they  lived,  so  long  as  it  did  not  openly  in- 
fringe their  civil  and  ecclesiastical  rights.  With  this  senti- 
ment was  joined  another  equally  strong  and  powerful  as  a 
guide  to  their  conduct,  and  that  was  a  profound  conviction 
of  the  value  of  liberty  of  conscience,  for  the  security  of 
which  they  had  contended  in  their  own  way  from  the  begin- 
ning. To  maintain  this  freedom  of  conscience  they  were 
ready  to  make  any  sacrifice,  and  hitherto  these  sacrifices 
had  produced  abundant  fruit.  Still,  with  this  love  of 
liberty,  civil  and  religious,  fully  as  strong  as  that  of  the 
Puritan,  the  Quaker  was  never  clamorous  in  asserting  his 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       401 

rights.  He  was  long-suffering,  and  persistent  in  his  opin- 
ions, but  kept  his  temper  even  when  he  was  threatened  with 
immediate  and  irreparable  injury.  There  was,  indeed,  a 
point  (as  shown  in  the  history  of  the  Province)  when  he 
could  resist.  When  he  found,  for  instance,  that  the  Pro- 
prietaries in  Pennsylvania  were  unwilling  that  their  lands 
should  be  taxed  for  general  purposes,  he  persisted  for  years, 
and  as  long  as  there  was  any  hope  of  accomplishing  his 
object,  in  a  constitutional  opposition  to  such  a  pretension  ; 
and  finally  he  did  not  hesitate,  as  a  last  remedy  against  this 
flagrant  injustice,  to  petition  the  king  to  revoke  that  charter 
which  had  been  granted  to  William  Penn  and  which  had 
hitherto  been  priceless  to  him  as  a  testimony  of  the  king's 
government  to  the  confidence  felt  in  the  Quakers,  and  under 
which  the  Province  had  enjoyed  such  wonderful  prosperity. 
So  when  the  Governors  under  the  Proprietaries  insisted  that 
the  Quakers  should  render  compulsory  military  service, 
they  could  never  be  induced  to  violate  their  principles  by 
serving  as  soldiers,  but  they  never  hesitated,  justifying 
themselves  by  some  strange  casuistry,  to  vote  money  to 
provide  for  the  defence  of  the  Province.  They  would  not 
declare  war  against  the  Delawares  and  Shawanoes,  feeling 
that  these  Indians  had  been  goaded  on  to  the  outrages  they 
committed  on  the  frontiers  by  the  injustice  and  rapacity  of 
the  agents  of  the  Proprietary  government,  but  they  did  not 
hesitate  to  defend  with  arms  in  their  hands  the  Moravian 
Indian  converts  who  had  taken  refuge  in  Philadelphia 
from  the  fury  of  the  Paxton  Boys.  In  short,  Pennsylvania 
for  the  practical  purposes  of  government — that  is,  for  the 
protection  of  all  its  subjects — was  in  a  chaotic  condition 
from  the  beginning  of  the  French  War,  in  1755,  to  the 
end  of  that  of  Pontiac,  in  1766.  The  discussions  about 
the  revocation  of  the  charter,  the  constant  complaints  that 
the  representation  in  the  Assembly  was  unequal,  and  the 
cruel  sufferings  which  had  been  undergone  by  the  settlers 
on  the  lands  west  of  the  Susquehanna  at  the  hands  of  the 
Indians, — all  these  evils,  which  were  charged  upon  the 
party  that  was  dominant  when  the  Revolution  began, 
VOL.  xiii.— 26 


402       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

seemed  to  render  any  united  action  among  the  people,  for 
any  purpose,  wholly  impracticable.  In  New  England  no 
such  dissensions  existed.  The  force  of  the  people  there  was 
immeasurably  increased  by  the  common  recognition  of  the 
traditions  of  English  liberty  as  a  precious  inheritance.  With 
the  blood  of  the  Puritans  they  had  preserved  in  full  activity 
those  political  ideas  which  had  led  their  forefathers  to  with- 
stand so  manfully  the  tyranny  of  Strafford  and  of  Laud. 
It  is  a  fact  of  immense  importance,  in  estimating  the  force 
of  the  various  Colonies  in  the  War  of  Independence,  that  in 
New  England  there  was  practically  a  unity  of  sentiment  not 
only  as  to  the  nature  of  the  grievances,  but  also  as  to  the 
best  method  of  redressing  them.  As  for  the  Germans  of 
Pennsylvania,  living  in  the  interior,  engaged  chiefly  in  farm- 
ing, and  kept  by  their  ignorance  of  the  language  of  the 
country  from  any  very  accurate  knowledge  of  the  alleged 
wrongs  of  which  their  fellow-subjects  complained,  or  the 
wisdom  of  the  measures  proposed  to  remedy  them,  their 
influence  in  the  Provinces  was  not  to  be  measured  by  their 
numbers.  They  suffered  nothing  from  Stamp  Acts  nor 
Smuggling  Acts  nor  Boston  Port  Bills,  and  they  could  not 
understand  the  earnestness  with  which  the  claim  to  impose 
taxation  upon  Englishmen  was  opposed,  for  in  such  matters 
they  had  neither  knowledge  nor  experience.  Their  pre- 
dominant feeling,  if  we  are  to  regard  the  great  Patriarch  of 
the  Lutheran  Church  in  this  country,  the  Rev.  Henry  Muhlen- 
berg,  as  their  representative,  was  gratitude  to  the  Quakers 
and  their  government,  by  which  so  many  of  the  blessings 
of  liberty  and  peace  unknown  in  their  Fatherland  had  been 
secured  to  them.  Of  course  such  was  their  attitude  only 
before  the  outbreak  of  hostilities,  for  after  the  war  broke 
out  no  portion  of  the  population  was  more  ready  to  defend 
its  homes  or  took  up  arms  more  willingly  in  support  of 
the  American  cause. 

The  nature  of  the  resistance  to  the  ministerial  measures 
was  very  much  determined  also  by  the  character  of  the 
religious  teaching  in  different  sections  of  the  country.  At 
this  period  the  Congregational  clergy  was  the  recognized 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      403 

'guide  of  the  people  of  New  England  in  political  as  well  as 
in  religious  concerns.  Of  this  body  only  twelve  out  of  five 
hundred  and  fifty  ministers  remained  loyal  to  the  crown. 
They  spoke  with  no  uncertain  voice  as  to  the  duty  of  their 
flocks  at  this  crisis,  and  all  the  influence  which  their  office 
and  the  traditional  reverence  for  their  opinions  had  given  to 
the  pastors  was  employed  to  inflame  the  popular  passions 
and  to  encourage  armed  resistance  to  the  pretensions  of  the 
crown.  Their  fiery  zeal  was  said  by  some  of  their  enemies 
to  have  been  greatly  due  to  a  fear  lest  the  government 
should  establish  here  the  Church  of  England,  with  its  hie- 
rarchy of  bishops  and  other  dignitaries,  and  thus  supplant 
them  in  their  influence  over  the  people ;  but  no  such  expla- 
nation is  needed  when  it  is  remembered  how  far  their  tra- 
ditional hatred  of  prelacy,  against  which  their  ancestors  had 
rebelled  in  England,  was  the  outgrowth  of  their  republican- 
ism. But  in  Pennsylvania,  among  the  Quakers  at  least, 
there  were  no  parsons  to  rouse  the  passions  of  the  multitude, 
or  to  delude  them  by  chimerical  fears  of  a  religious  revo- 
lution whose  results  should  be  more  disastrous  than  those 
by  which  their  civil  rights  were  threatened.  The  affairs  of 
the  Friends,  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  were  then,  as  they  have 
always  been,  in  the  hands  of  the  elder  and  not  of  the  younger 
portion  of  the  Society,  and  the  practice  of  the  elders  was 
repression  and  enforced  submission  to  that  strict  discipline 
which  was  the  fundamental  rule  throughout  the  body. 

It  would  be  hardly  fair,  however,  to  judge  of  the  character 
of  the  opposition  in  Pennsylvania  to  the  ministerial  tyranny 
from  the  cautious  and  conservative  attitude  of  the  Quakers 
alone.  Long  before  any  one  dreamed  of  war  as  the  ultima 
ratio,  all  classes  of  people  in  every  Provincial  party  here, 
Quakers  as  well  as  Presbyterians,  Germans,  and  Church-of- 
England  people,  had  joined  together  in  protesting  against 
what  all  conceived  to  be  acts  of  arbitrary  power.  The 
measures  of  opposition  which  they  adopted  at  that  critical 
time  were  similar  to  those  agreed  upon  in  the  other  Colonies. 
Thus  all  classes  in  Pennsylvania,  resistants  and  non-resist- 
ants alike,  under  the  guidance  of  men  who  afterwards 


404       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

became  conspicuous,  both  as  loyalists  and  as  patriots,  remon- 
strated with  one  accord  against  the  Stamp  Act  and  the  Tea 
Act,  the  Boston  Port  Bill,  and  the  other  measures  intended 
to  punish  the  town  of  Boston,  they  all  signed  the  non-impor- 
tation and  non-exportation  agreements,  they  all  petitioned 
the  crown  that  the  right  of  self-government  should  be  guar- 
anteed, they  declared  their  determination  to  maintain  the 
fundamental  rights  of  the  Colonists,  they  warned  the  min- 
istry that  armed  resistance  would  be  made  to  further  en- 
croachments, they  did  not  hesitate  to  vote  for  raising  more 
money  for  the  defence  of  the  Province  after  the  battle  of 
Lexington,  and  yet  with  all  this  they  never  ceased  to  hope 
that  some  peaceful  settlement  of  the  dispute  might  be  made, 
and  that  no  separation  from  the  mother-country  would  take 
place.  It  is  easy  to  say  now  that  they  were  mistaken  in  be- 
lieving that  England  would  at  last  consent  to  govern  them 
as  she  had  done  previous  to  1763,  but  the  man  who  main- 
tained the  opposite  theory  in  1776  would  have  argued  against 
the  force  of  every  precedent  in  English  history.  At  any 
rate,  the  course  that  was  taken  by  the  dominant  party  in 
Pennsylvania  was  not  settled  by  the  power  of  the  non- 
resistant  Quakers,  and  still  less  by  the  force  of  an  irresist- 
ible popular  clamor;  it  was  deliberately  taken  under  the 
guidance  of  thoroughly  enlightened  and  patriotic  men  whose 
studies  and  training  had  led  them  to  discover  in  English 
history  how  and  why  their  race  had  in  the  long  course  of 
that  history  resisted  oppression. 

Nothing  contributed  more  to  produce  confusion  in  the 
counsels  of  the  leaders  in  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution 
than  the  different  character  and  political  training  of  the 
Delegates  from  different  sections  of  the  country.  It  is,  in- 
deed, hard  to  conceive  how  the  national  cause  could  have  been 
successfully  promoted  at  all,  when  the  men  who  were  its 
champions  were  affected  by  so  totally  different  an  environ- 
ment and  had  such  opposite  notions  of  the  remedy.  The 
line  was  drawn  so  distinctly  between  the  parties  that  no 
compromise  seemed  possible,  and  the  only  question  was 
which  should  have  exclusive  control  of  the  destiny  of  the 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       405 

country.  Strange  to  say,  everything  seemed  to  combine  to 
keep  apart  those  who  professed  to  have  the  same  object  in 
view.  Before  the  Massachusetts  Delegates  to  the  Congress 
of  1774  reached  Philadelphia,  it  was  the  habit  of  those  op- 
posed to  the  popular  cause,  both  here  and  in  Boston,  to  speak 
of  them  as  needy  adventurers  or  lawyers  seeking  for  noto- 
riety, or  as  persons  whose  reputation  and  fortune  had  become 
compromised  by  attempts  to  defraud  the  customs'  revenue. 
Whatever  truth  there  may  have  been  in  these  stories,  they 
had,  as  we  shall  see,  their  effect  so  far  as  the  influence  of 
these  gentlemen  in  Congress  was  concerned.  But  in  Penn- 
sylvania, however  lukewarm  some  may  have  thought  the 
patriotism  of  her  Delegates,  no  one  before  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  was  adopted  supposed  for  a  moment  that 
private  interests  or  personal  ambition  was  a  motive  which 
led  any  one  of  them  to  espouse  the  popular  cause.  They 
were  all  men,  as  we  have  said,  whose  position,  reputation, 
and  fortune  were  firmly  established  at  the  outset  of  the 
Revolution,  and  in  these  respects  they  had  everything  to 
lose  and  nothing  to  gain  by  becoming  popular  leaders  at 
such  a  crisis.  John  Dickinson,  at  their  head,  was  at  this 
time  a  man  of  mature  years,  of  as  high  a  rank  as  could  then 
be  reached  by  a  Colonist,  of  large  fortune,  and  of  a  profes- 
sional reputation  that  made  his  name  known  throughout 
the  Continent.  His  private  interest,  selfishly  considered, 
was  to  support  the  ministry ;  and  we  cannot  doubt  that  his 
influence  on  that  side  would  have  been  purchased  by  the 
highest  rewards  which  the  royal  government  had  to  bestow. 
In  that  path  only,  as  it  then  appeared  to  a  man  like  Gal- 
loway, was  the  prospect  of  promotion  and  advancement. 
But  the  earnestness  and  depth  of  Dickinson's  convictions 
concerning  the  ministerial  pretensions  were  such  that  he  did 
not  hesitate  to  obey  the  dictates  of  his  conscience  to  sacri- 
fice even  his  loyalty  to  his  king  (which  in  him  had  been 
a  sentiment  of  intense  earnestness)  and  to  abandon  his 
friends  who  differed  from  him,  many  of  whom  had  given 
him  their  warmest  sympathy  and  support  from  his  early 
manhood. 


406       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Much  the  same  may  be  said  of  James  Wilson,  the  favorite 
pupil  and  colleague  of  Dickinson.  He  was  comparatively  a 
young  man  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  He  had  gained  a 
certain  fame  by  the  publication  of  what  was  considered  the 
strongest  argument  which  had  then  appeared  in  support  of 
the  favorite  thesis  of  the  revolutionary  party,  "  that  the 
Colonies  and  the  mother-country  had  a  common  king,  but 
separate  and  independent  legislatures."  He  soon  became 
recognized  as  what  we  should  now  call  a  "  great  constitu- 
tional lawyer."  In  his  character  there  were  no  qualities  to 
attract  popular  favor  or  to  enable  him  to  control  the  pas- 
sions of  the  multitude.  There  was  nothing  of  the  dema- 
gogue or  modern  politician  about  him,  and  throughout  his 
life  he,  in  connection  with  all  his  colleagues  from  Pennsyl- 
vania in  Congress,  forbore  to  stimulate  the  revolutionary 
passions  of  those  whose  aid  they  sought.  He  was  a  hard, 
dry,  emotionless  Scotchman,  but  he  was  such  a  master  of 
logical  argument,  so  clear  in  his  statements,  and  showing  so 
profound  a  knowledge  of  the  legal  principles  involved  in  the 
subjects  he  discussed,  that  in  the  Continental  Congress,  and 
afterwards  in  the  Convention  which  framed  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  he  wielded  unbounded  influence, 
and  held  in  those  bodies,  among  the  ablest  men  of  the 
country,  the  foremost  rank. 

Men  of  the  same  masculine  type,  although  they  were 
merchants  and  not  lawyers,  were  Thomas  Willing  and  Eobert 
Morris,  partners  in  business,  and  colleagues  of  Dickinson 
and  Wilson  in  the  Congress  of  1775-6.  Although  these 
gentlemen  were  the  wealthiest  merchants  in  Philadelphia, 
and  among  the  wealthiest  throughout  the  Colonies,  in  com- 
mercial relations  with  widely  distant  countries,  and  although, 
of  course,  the  increase,  if  not  the  security,  of  their  property 
depended  much  upon  the  preservation  of  peaceful  relations 
with  Great  Britain,  our  commercial  emporium,  yet  when 
the  time  of  trial  came  they  showed  that  their  interests  were 
subordinate  to  their  patriotism,  and  they  were  the  first  to 
•set  the  example  of  sacrifice  by  signing  the  non-importation 
agreement.  But  the  vast  services  of  the  mercantile  house 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       407 

of  Willing  and  Morris  to  the  American  cause  during  the 
Revolution  are  too  well  known  to  need  recapitulation  here. 
Whatever  may  be  our  standard  of  patriotism  to-day,  it  is 
very  clear  that  during  the  war  the  men  in  Pennsylvania  who 
bore  the  chief  burden  of  the  contest,  and  who  were  most 
trusted  by  their  fellow-citizens,  were  precisely  those  who 
either  refused  to  sign  the  Declaration  or  who  signed  it,  as 
they  confessed,  against  their  better  judgment, — Dickinson, 
Morris,  Willing,  and  Wilson. 

But  by  far  the  most  serious  obstacle  to  any  mutual  un- 
derstanding between  the  opposite  factions  in  the  War  of 
Independence  was  due,  strange  to  say,  to  opposite  views 
concerning  the  legal  ground  of  complaint  against  the 
mother-country,  as  well  as  to  the  nature  of  the  remedy 
which  should  be  insisted  upon.  Both  parties  agreed  that 
we  had  grievances  and  that  they  must  be  redressed,  but 
as  to  the  foundation  of  our  claim  that  the  ministry  had 
exceeded  its  authority,  or  as  to  the  nature  of  the  redress 
which  should  be  sought,  there  was  no  agreement.  The 
ISTew  England  creed  on  this  subject,  according  to  Jona- 
than Mayhew  in  1749,  "  recognized  no  authority  but  the 
Bible  in  religion,  and  what  arose  from  natural  reason,  and 
the  principle  of  equity,  in  civil  affairs."  So  James  Otis, 
somewhat  later,  declared,  "  God  made  all  men  naturally 
equal."  "  By  the  laws  of  God  and  of  nature,  government 
could  not  raise  money  by  taxation  on  the  property  of  the 
people  without  their  consent  or  that  of  their  deputies;"  and 
again,  "  An  Act  of  Parliament  contrary  to  natural  equity 
is  void."  In  one  of  the  resolutions  of  a  town-meeting  held 
in  Boston  in  1768  it  was  plainly  declared  that  "  no  law  of 
society  can  be  binding  upon  any  individual  without  his  con- 
sent." These  illustrations,  showing  the  temper  of  the  time 
in  New  England,  but  so  utterly  inconsistent  with  the  facts 
in  our  pre-Revolutionary  history,  might  be  multiplied,  but  it 
is  unnecessary.  The  statesmen  of  Pennsylvania  were  not 
philosophers  after  the  school  of  Rousseau,  and  therefore 
they  could  not  maintain  either  the  natural  goodness  or  the 
natural  equality  of  mankind ;  nor  were  they  Puritans,  and 


408      Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

hence  they  were  unable  to  perceive  "  an  American  empire  in 
the  Divine  decrees."  They  were  only  hard-headed  English 
lawyers,  who,  while  they  traced  their  grievances  to  the  viola- 
tion of  English  law  as  guaranteed  to  them  by  their  charters, 
turned  to  English  history  as  their  guide  for  a  remedy. 
They  had  always  been  and  were  still  satisfied  with  English 
law  when  it  was  not  made  an  instrument  of  oppression. 
They  shuddered  at  the  prospect  of  a  revolution  and  of  war, 
even  if  a  republic  was  to  be  reached  only  through  such  a 
path.  They  were  honestly  genuine  monarchists,  believing 
in  the  lessons  taught  by  that  teacher  of  all  true  wisdom,  ex- 
perience. They  believed  that  the  evils  from  which  they 
were  suffering  were  in  the  nature  of  things  transitory,  that 
they  must  soon  see  the  return  of  "  the  days  before  the  peace 
of  1763,"  before  any  complaint  was  made  of  ministerial 
tyranny.  They  were  willing  to  imitate  the  example  of  their 
forefathers,  and  again  and  again  to  come  to  the  foot  of  the 
throne  with  petition  and  remonstrance,  refusing  even  to  see 
in  dim  perspective  the  shadow  of  the  great  empire  which 
was  promised  to  them  as  the  reward  of  a  successful  re- 
bellion. This  was  the  basis  of  the  argument  of  Mr.  Dick- 
inson in  the  "  Farmer's  Letters,"  and  they  had  satisfied  for 
several  years  at  least  the  most  ardent  supporters  of  the 
American  claims.  But  a  new  era  was  approaching,  when 
his  voice  would  be  no  longer  heard :  Diis  aliter  visum. 

Thus  in  the  great  divergency  of  views  which  prevailed  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  in  regard  to  the  proper  method 
of  seeking  a  redress  of  grievances,  and  the  men  of  different 
character  and  of  different  political  education  who  represented 
the  various  Colonies,  those  who  strove  for  the  adoption  of  a 
national  policy  had  a  most  difficult  task  to  perform.  Added 
to  all  the  other  difficulties,  the  utmost  delicacy  and  skill 
in  managing  men  of  different  opinions  were  required.  In- 
tense earnestness  and  enthusiasm,  combined  with  a  sincere 
spirit  of  conciliation  which  sought  only  the  common  good, 
were  essential  if  the  leaders  hoped  to  overcome  that  vis 
inertice  which  is  so  powerful  a  check  to  the  revolutionary 
spirit  at  all  times.  None  of  the  pretensions  of  what  the 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      409 

Germans  call  particularism  could  avail.  There  seemed  to  be, 
after  the  first  excitement  had  passed,  but  two  ways  by  which 
men  of  opposite  opinions  could  be  brought  into  active  co- 
operation to  secure  the  result, — the  one  by  crushing  down  all 
opposition  by  force,  the  other  by  conciliating  those  who 
were  as  yet  unwilling  or  unready,  and  thus  winning  over 
the  timid  and  the  hesitating  to  a  loyal  support  of  indepen- 
dence. Unfortunately  for  the  desirable  union  of  sentiment 
among  the  Colonists,  the  first  method  (that  of  force)  was 
adopted.  The  violent  and  revolutionary  men,  at  least  in 
New  England,  forced  themselves  to  the  front,  disarming 
their  opponents  and  forcing  them  into  exile,  and  claiming  a 
monopoly  of  love  of  country,  and  thus  managed  to  control 
the  revolutionary  movement  in  such  a  way  as  to  throw  sus- 
picion and  distrust  upon  all  those  who  would  not  co-operate 
with  them  in  their  violent  measures.  The  Revolution  was 
preceded,  at  least  in  Massachusetts,  by  a  total  suspension  of 
all  the  functions  of  regular  government.  Mob  rule  was  the 
normal  condition  of  things.  The  "  tarring  and  feathering" 
of  obnoxious  officials,  the  destruction  of  private  property 
because  its  owners  were  political  opponents,  the  closing  of 
the  courts  by  mob  force  and  the  vile  insults  heaped  upon  the 
judges  because  they  held  the  king's  commission,  the  expul- 
sion of  quiet  citizens  from  their  homes,  many  of  whom  had 
been  revered  and  honored  as  among  the  first  characters  in 
the  Commonwealth,  because  they  were,  in  their  quiet  way, 
as  sincerely  loyal  to  the  king  and  to  the  old  order  as  their 
opponents  were  disloyal  to  the  existing  government, — all 
these  enormities,  for  which  no  redress  was  ever  had,  al- 
though often  referred  to  now  as  an  illustration  that  the  people 
of  New  England  could  be  law-abiding  and  revolutionary 
at  the  same  time,  made  a  very  different  impression  at  the 
time  upon  the  conservative  masses  in  the  other  Colonies, 
especially  in  Pennsylvania.1  The  proceedings  of  the  early 
leaders  of  the  Revolution  in  New  England  convinced  the 
law-abiding  people  of  the  Middle  Colonies  that  their  design 

1  See  an  article  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly  for  September,  1888,  entitled 
"Mobs  in  Boston  before  the  Revolution." 


410      Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

was  to  substitute  for  an  orderly  government,  under  which 
they  and  their  fathers  had  lived  and  prospered  for  so  many 
generations,  that  rule  which  the  average  Englishman  had 
been  taught  to  regard  as  embodying  all  the  worst  vices  of 
despotism, — the  rule  of  the  mob.  Thus  it  happened,  natu- 
rally, that  the  struggle  in  New  England  from  the  beginning 
was  characterized  by  the  intense  individuality  which  has 
always  belonged  to  the  people  of  that  part  of  the  country. 
Their  conduct,  stimulated  by  the  action  of  the  clergy,  and 
strongly  leavened  by  a  passionate  love  of  equality,  was  made 
singularly  aggressive  by  the  inherited  tendencies  which  were 
so  strongly  marked  in  those  who  were  Puritans  in  their 
religion  and  true  children  of  the  English  Commonwealth  in 
their  political  opinions. 

But,  however  powerful  were  these  motives  of  action  in 
Few  England,  they  did  but  little  to  promote  the  good  cause 
among  those  in  the  other  Colonies,  who  had  not  the  same 
traditions,  habits,  and  opinions,  and  possibly  not  the  same 
fiery  zeal  for  independence.  In  Pennsylvania,  at  least,  men 
looked  to  English  history  for  guidance  when  seeking  for  a 
redress  of  grievances.  There  had  been  tyrants  on  the  Eng- 
lish throne  before  George  III.,  and  the  history  of  their  an- 
cestors taught  them  that  all  great  movements  for  reform  in 
English  history  had  begun  by  petition  and  remonstrance,  and 
that  the  line  between  passive  resistance  and  an  appeal  to 
force  to  secure  their  ends  was  there  clearly  marked,  as  Mr. 
Dickinson  had  said  long  before.  They  remembered  how 
the  Petition  of  Eight  in  1628  had  united  men  of  all  parties 
and  opinions  against  the  usurpations  of  Charles  I.  by  its  as- 
sertion of  English  liberties,  how  men  like  Hyde  and  Cole- 
pepper  and  Falkland,  as  well  as  Pym  and  Eliot,  true  patriots 
in  the  beginning,  all  equally  sincere  in  their  loyalty  and  ear- 
nestness before  the  civil  war  broke  out,  had  united  in  the  peti- 
tion and  had  heartily  supported  it.  Before  they  plunged  into 
war,  the  statesmen  of  Pennsylvania  were  determined  to  follow 
the  example  of  their  ancestors,  the  English  Whigs  of  1688, 
who  declared  in  their  Bill  of  Rights  the  fundamental  condi- 
tions on  which  alone  they  proposed  to  submit  to  the  rule  of 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       411 

any  king,  whether  he  were  called  James  or  William.  From 
these  examples  they  learned  that  every  expedient  must  be 
tried  before  they  exposed  themselves  to  the  anarchy  and 
ruin  of  civil  war.  In  short,  they  were  Englishmen,  and 
their  mistake,  if  mistake  it  can  be  called,  was  in  being 
governed  too  strictly  by  English  precedent  and  example. 

It  must  have  seemed  to  many  sober  and  thoughtful 
persons,  in  the  years  between  1765  and  1776,  as  it  does  to 
many  of  their  descendants  now  (if  our  statement  of  the 
obstacles  in  the  way  is  a  correct  one),  that  there  had  never 
been  a  dispute  between  the  governors  and  the  governed 
among  English-speaking  people  more  susceptible  of  a  peace- 
ful solution  than  that  concerning  taxation  in  the  shape  in 
which  it  was  then  presented  for  determination.  Our  Revo- 
lution was  not  a  sudden  outbreak  against  acts  of  intolerable 
oppression  which  could  be  borne  no  longer,  and  therefore 
requiring  an  immediate  remedy.  "We  had  no  Star-Chamber 
here  working  without  interruption  and  constantly  condemn- 
ing by  its  illegal  edicts  the  subject  to  lose  his  liberty  and 
property ;  we  had  no  High  Commission  Court,  with  its  in- 
tolerable and  perpetual  tyranny  over  the  consciences  of 
Englishmen  ;  we  had  no  James  II.  claiming  as  his  preroga- 
tive the  right  to  dispense  with  the  execution  of  the  laws,  and 
permitting  the  free  exercise  of  a  religion  which  was  for- 
bidden by  those  laws.  Still  less  did  there  exist  any  of  those 
frightful  political  and  social  evils  which  under  the  sanction 
of  law  in  France  made  the  people  slaves,  and  the  removal  of 
which  could  be  brought  about  only  by  a  social  convulsion. 
What  we  suffered  from  during  those  ten  years  which  pre- 
ceded the  Revolution  was  not  so  much  the  execution  of 
obnoxious  Acts  of  Parliament  which  might  have  been  re- 
pealed by  the  authority  which  enacted  them,  as  the  claims 
which  were  made  to  rule  us  by  the  omnipotent  power  of 
Parliament  in  all  cases,  and  the  perpetual  threats  to  ex- 
ercise that  alleged  right.  What  we  objected  to  was  not  so 
much  what  was  actually  done,  as  what  we  might  suffer  in 
the  way  of  vast  and  irremediable  injury  if  we  allowed  the 
Parliamentary  claim  and  threats  to  pass  unquestioned. 


412       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Under  the  circumstances,  it  seemed  to  conservative  people 
that  this  was  the  time  to  bring  about  a  redress  of  grievances 
by  a  spirit  of  conciliation,  not  by  threats,  violence,  and  mob 
rule  on  our  part,  but  by  discussion,  petition,  and  remon- 
strance. These  people  were  encouraged  to  hope  that  after 
the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  and  the  Act  levying  duties  on 
paper,  glass,  etc.,  owing  to  the  discontent  which  had  been 
manifested  in  the  Colonies,  the  principle  of  the  right  to 
tax  us  by  Parliament  might  well  in  time  be  abandoned 
also.  It  is  very  true  that  these  men  were  sadly  mistaken 
and  disappointed  in  their  hopes  and  calculations,  that  they 
had  underestimated  the  unbending  pride  of  the  English 
House  of  Commons  and  the  pig-headed  obstinacy  of  George 
HE.,  but  to  judge  them  rightly  we  must  put  ourselves  in 
their  places. 

If  further  justification  of  the  course  pursued  by  Pennsyl- 
vania and  the  leaders  here  is  needed,  it  is  to  be  found  in  the 
peculiar  position  of  the  Province  during  the  ten  years  preced- 
ing the  Revolution.  The  population  here,  although  greater 
than  that  of  any  other  of  the  Colonies  except  Virginia,  was, 
as  we  have  seen,  of  a  composite  order :  one-third  were  said 
by  Dr.  Franklin  to  have  been  English  Quakers,  one-third  to 
have  been  Germans,  and  the  other  third  to  have  been  made 
up  of  a  variety  of  races,  chief  among  which  were  the  Scotch- 
Irish  Presbyterians.  This  difference  in  races  and  religion 
was,  as  we  have  shown,  the  first  great  obstacle  to  unity  of 
political  action.  There  had  been  a  bitter  contest  prolonged 
through  many  years  between  the  friends  and  the  opponents 
of  the  Proprietary  government.  On  each  side  of  this  ques- 
tion were  arrayed  the  most  prominent  public  men  of  the 
Province.  The  Quakers  as  a  body  had  forsaken  the  Pro- 
prietary party,  and,  although  they  returned  to  the  support 
of  the  charter  when  they  discovered  what  sort  of  Constitu- 
tion the  popular  party  proposed  to  substitute  for  it,  yet  they 
soon  became  divided  on  other  grounds.  The  Scotch-Irish 
Presbyterians,  as  was  to  be  expected,  were  most  ardent  in 
their  opposition  to  the  ministry,  for  they  remembered  only 
too  well  the  tyranny  from  which  their  ancestors  had  suffered 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       413 

in  their  native  country,  which  had  destroyed  the  woollen- 
industry  in  Ireland,  and  the  shocking  attempt  which  was 
made  to  disqualify  them  from  holding  there  any  office  unless 
they  had  subscribed  the  religious  test  of  that  day.  They  had 
here,  as  inhabitants  of  the  frontier  settlements,  a  peculiar 
grievance,  a  long-standing  quarrel  with  the  Quakers  who 
controlled  the  Assembly,  and  who,  they  alleged,  had  refused, 
in  consequence  of  religious  scruples,  to  protect  them  from 
the  attacks  of  the  French  and  Indians.  Hence  the  sym- 
pathy between  these  two  sections  of  the  population  was  not 
remarkably  warm  or  active. 

It  will  be  readily  seen,  from  what  has  been  said,  that  to 
fuse  all  these  discordant  elements  in  Pennsylvania  into  the 
white-heat  of  opposition  to  ministerial  tyranny  was  a  well- 
nigh  impossible  task.  The  leaders  in  New  England  saw 
clearly  the  absolute  necessity  of  some  Plan  of  Union  as 
essential  to  success,  and  to  secure  it  they  were  willing,  for  a 
time  at  least,  to  subordinate  their  own  peculiar  views  to 
those  of  others.  During  the  ten  years  which  preceded  the 
war  they  were  seeking  for  a  common  basis  upon  which  they 
could  hope  to  conduct  the  agitation  successfully,  and  their 
leaders  were  overjoyed  when  at  last  they  found  it  in  the 
Plan  proposed  by  John  Dickinson,  the  most  distinguished 
Pennsylvania  publicist  of  the  time.  This  Plan,  of  which 
we  have  spoken,  was  embodied  in  the  celebrated  "  Farmer's 
Letters,"  printed  in  1768,  which  upheld  doctrines  in  regard 
to  our  position  as  Colonists  and  our  rights  and  duties  in  our 
relations  with  the  mother-country  which,  on  the  lines  of 
strict  historical  English  precedent,  served  as  a  chart  for  the 
guidance  of  Colonial  statesmen  for  many  years.  The  politi- 
cal doctrines  taught  in  these  celebrated  letters  must  have 
been,  for  instance,  distasteful  to  Mr.  Samuel  Adams,  with  his 
early  belief  in  the  necessity  of  working  for  the  independence 
of  his  country ;  and  yet  he  was  so  fully  convinced  of  their 
wisdom  that  he  repressed  his  zeal,  and  said,  "  After  all,  the 
Farmer  is  right.  At  this  time  either  violence  or  submission 
would  be  equally  disastrous."  So  the  town  of  Boston,  in  the 
midst  of  her  mobs,  officially  thanked  Mr.  Dickinson  for  the 


414       Pennsylvania  and  ike  Declaration  of  Independence. 

lesson  of  moderation  which  he  had  given  them.  There 
seems  to  be  a  general  consensus  of  opinion  among  historians 
that  throughout  the  Continent  the  Pennsylvanian  idea  and 
system  was  the  dominant  one.  Certainly  no  other  political 
tract  or  pamphlet  published  in  America  has  ever  produced 
so  deep  and  permanent  an  impression,  not  excepting  even 
that  of  Paine, — "  Common  Sense." 

The  doctrine  taught  in  these  letters  was  one  designed  to 
calm  the  revolutionary  passions  which  were  manifesting 
themselves  in  such  a  way  in  certain  parts  of  the  country  as 
to  disgust  the  friends  of  good  government,  and  to  alienate, 
what  was  so  essential  to  our  success,  the  sympathy  of  our 
friends  in  England.  In  them  he  showed  plainly  that  what 
the  Americans  were  then  contending  for  needed  not  the 
support  of  illegal  or  revolutionary  proceedings,  but  that,  on 
the  contrary,  the  great  principle  of  representation  founded 
on  taxation  was  as  much  "  an  ancient  and  undoubted  right 
and  privilege  of  the  Colonists  as  of  the  people  of  this 
realm,"  that  it  rested  on  the  same  basis  as  trial  by  jury,  for 
instance,  a  right  which  we  would  be  slaves  indeed  could  we 
consent  to  yield  without  resistance.  Mr.  Dickinson  then 
insists  that  the  true  English  mode  of  redressing  any  politi- 
cal grievance,  and  especially  one  such  as  this,  was  in  the 
first  place  by  the  historical  and  constitutional  method  of 
petition  and  remonstrance,  which  may  be  a  slow  and  tedi- 
ous process,  but  which  in  history  has  usually  proved  effective 
in  the  end.  He  does  not  hesitate  to  foresee  the  possi- 
bility that  the  patience  of  the  people  may  be  exhausted,  and 
that  the  king  may  be  obdurate,  and  in  such  an  event  he 
does  not  hesitate  to  warn  the  ministry  that,  should  "  an 
inveterate  resolution  be  formed  to  destroy  the  liberties  of 
the  people,"  English  history  affords  frequent  examples  of 
resistance  by  force.  And  he  adds,  significantly,  "  The  first 
act  of  violence  on  the  part  of  the  administration  in  America 
will  put  the  whole  continent  in  arms,  from  Nova  Scotia  to 
Georgia." 

Such  were  the  views  held  by  a  large  majority  of  the 
Whigs  in  Pennsylvania  before  the  war.  They  continued 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       415 

to  hold  them  when  the  Congress  met  here  in  1774.  By 
that  time  the  fiery  patriots  of  New  England  had  gone  very 
far  "beyond  them,  although  they  did  not  think  it  prudent 
openly  to  avow  the  change.  The  execution  of  the  "  Boston 
Port  Bill,"  perhaps,  was  the  occasion  chosen  for  a  more 
frank  avowal  of  a  change  of  opinion.  Be  that  as  it  may,  it 
was  apparent  before  the  Delegates  came  together  in  1774  that 
there  were  two  parties  throughout  the  Colonies,  whom  for 
want  of  better  names  we  may  call  the  violent  and  the  mod- 
erate, and  that  their  views  of  the  proper  course  to  be  pursued 
differed  on  fundamental  grounds.  Pennsylvania  occupied  a 
commanding  position  at  this  crisis.  Her  course  was  clearly 
marked  out  by  the  Farmer's  Letters ;  there  was  no  doubt 
nor  hesitation  in  her  Assembly,  nor  in  her  Delegates  to  the 
Congress,  Messrs.  Dickinson,  Wilson,  Galloway,  and  Morris. 
With  her  no  doubt  agreed  at  first  the  larger  portion  of  the 
Congress,  as  appears  from  their  votes  and  subsequent  pro- 
ceedings. 

The  obstacles  which  the  New  England  Delegates  found 
to  the  approval  of  their  theories  of  independence  in  1774 
can  hardly  be  exaggerated.  The  story  is  nowhere  better  told 
than  by  John  Adams  himself  in  a  letter  to  Timothy  Picker- 
ing, 6th  August,  1822.  (See  Adams's  Life,  vol.  i.  p.  512.) 
He  is  describing  the  journey  of  the  Delegates  of  Massachu- 
setts to  the  Congress  of  1774  at  Philadelphia.  It  appears 
that  they  all  travelled,  with  the  characteristic  simplicity  of 
those  days,  in  one  coach.  Arrived  at  Frankford  in  the 
suburbs  of  the  city,  they  were  met  by  Dr.  Rush,  Mr.  (after- 
wards General)  Mifflin,  Mr.  Bayard,  and  several  others  of 
the  most  active  "  Sons  of  Liberty"  in  Philadelphia,  who  had 
come  out  not  so  much  to  welcome  them  as  to  give  them  a 
timely  warning  as  to  their  conduct.  They  were  suspected 
(so  they  were  told)  of  being  in  favor  of  independence. 
"  Now,"  said  the  Philadelphia  gentlemen,  "  you  must  not 
utter  the  word  independence,  nor  give  the  least  hint  or 
insinuation  of  the  idea,  either  in  Congress  or  any  private 
conversation  :  if  you  do,  you  are  undone,  for  the  idea  of  in- 
dependence is  as  unpopular  in  Pennsylvania  and  in  all  the 


416       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Middle  and  Southern  States  as  the  Stamp  Act  itself.  !N"o 
man  dares  to  speak  of  it."  They  were  also  advised  to  keep 
themselves  in  the  background,  and  to  put  forward  Virgin- 
ians, as  they  represented  the  most  populous  Colony.  To 
this  advice  (unwelcome  as  it  was,  no  doubt,  to  the  preten- 
sions of  some  of  them)  we  owed,  according  to  Mr.  Adams, 
the  selection  of  Mr.  Peyton  Randolph  as  President  of  the 
Congress,  and  of  Washington  as  General-in-Chief,  although 
he  admits  that  when  he  found  the  "  members  of  Congress, 
Virginians  and  all,  so  perfectly  convinced  that  we  should  be 
able  to  persuade  or  terrify  Great  Britain,"  he  "  had  some 
misgivings."  We  may  remark  that  his  statement  in  this 
letter  (written  when  he  was  eighty-six  years  old)  that  on  his 
arrival  in  Philadelphia  he  was  avoided  like  a  "  man  affected 
with  leprosy,"  and  that  he  walked  the  streets  in  solitude, 
"borne  down  by  the  weight  of  care  and  unpopularity,"  is 
hardly  in  accord  with  the  account  of  his  reception  given  in  his 
Diary,  written  presumably  when  the  events  referred  to  in  it 
took  place.  He  tells  us  there  that  he  dined  nearly  every  day 
he  passed  in  Philadelphia  with  men  of  the  highest  rank  and 
distinction,  and  the  impression  made  upon  him  by  the  ex- 
cellence of  "the  turtle,  the  madeira,  and  the  flummery" 
was  all  the  more  agreeable  as  it  was  evidently  a  novel  sen- 
sation for  him.  The  truth  is  that  all  the  Delegates  to  the 
Congress,  from  whatever  part  of  the  country  they  came  and 
whatever  were  their  political  opinions,  were  welcomed  by 
the  gentlemen  of  Philadelphia  with  characteristic  hospi- 
tality, and  Mr.  Adams  never  became  an  "  outcast"  until,  by 
the  betrayal  of  an  intercepted  letter,  it  was  discovered  that 
he  had  insulted  one  of  his  principal  hosts, — no  less  a  person 
than  the  popular  idol,  John  Dickinson.  Among  the  gentle- 
men who  at  that  time  composed  the  society  which  welcomed 
so  warmly  the  strangers  who  came  as  Delegates  to  the  Con- 
gress, such  a  social  offence  was,  of  course,  unpardonable. 
It  may  be  that  the  printing  of  this  intercepted  letter,  which 
was  widely  circulated,  may  have  been,  in  the  opinion  of  its 
author  and  in  that  of  General  Reed  (who,  by  the  way,  it  is 
curious  to  find  cited  as  an  authority  on  the  subject  of 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      417 

"  intercepted  letters*'),  of  advantage  to  the  American  cause; 
but  it  is  undeniably  true  that  it  was  Mr.  Adams's  manners, 
and  not  his  politics,  that  made  him  an  "  outcast  in  the 
streets  of  Philadelphia." 

The  Delegates  found  on  their  arrival  in  the  city  that  the 
gentlemen  who  had  met  them  at  Frankford  had  not  exag- 
gerated the  state  of  feeling  there.  Wherever  they  went  they 
found  little  sympathy  with  their  opinions.  Not  only  did 
the  Quakers  seem  cold,  but  others  also  conspicuous  in  public 
life;  yet  they  were  politely  received  by  all.  Those  who 
then  composed  what  was  called  the  society  of  the  place 
formed,  it  must  not  be  forgotten,  an  array  of  men  distin- 
guished in  public  and  private  life  such  as  could  be  found  at 
that  time  nowhere  else  on  the  Continent.  Among  the  more 
prominent  of  these  were  the  Pennsylvania  members  of  the 
Congress,  Messrs.  Dickinson,  Wilson,  Morris,  Willing,  and 
Humphreys, — the  first,  as  we  have  said,  with  a  reputation 
as  a  statesman  already  continental,  the  second  probably  the 
most  eminent  jurist  of  his  day,  and  the  third,  with  his  part- 
ner Thomas  Willing,  member  of  one  of  the  largest  mercan- 
tile firms  in  America  at  a  time  when  the  term  "merchant 
prince"  had  a  significance  which  it  has  now  lost.  Besides, 
among  the  prominent  lawyers  were  the  Chief- Justice,  Chew, 
Edward  Tilghman,  William  and  Andrew  Allen,  McKean, 
Reed,  and  Galloway,  all  bred  in  the  Temple,  and  all  having 
imbibed  there  the  traditional  English  view  of  the  public 
questions  at  that  time  under  discussion.  There  were,  too, 
eminent  physicians  and  men  of  learning  who  added  to  the 
social  attractions  of  the  place  :  Morgan,  Rush,  and  Shippen, 
father  and  son,  who  had  founded  the  first  medical  school  on 
this  Continent,  which  even  then  gave  promise  of  its  future 
renown ;  Provost  Smith,  regarded  by  his  contemporaries  as 
a  prodigy  of  learning,  and  spoken  of  even  by  John  Adams 
as  "very  able;"  Rittenhouse,  the  greatest  natural  philoso- 
pher of  the  time,  according  to  Jefferson;  and  Vice-Provost 
Allison,  regarded  by  President  Stiles  of  Yale  College  as  the 
best  classical  scholar  of  his  day  in  this  country.  These  men 
all  discussed  the  burning  questions  of  the  hour  in  a  large 
VOL.  xiii.— 27 


418       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

and  comprehensive  spirit;  and  doubtless  the  society  of  such 
men,  reinforced  as  it  then  was  by  that  of  the  Delegates  from 
the  other  Colonies,  must  have  taught  the  New  England 
Delegates  many  things  which  they  needed  to  know,  if  har- 
mony of  sentiment  throughout  the  country  was  to  be  reached. 
The  impression  produced  on  the  minds  of  the  Delegates  by 
their  intercourse  with  the  enlightened  men  they  met  at  Phil- 
adelphia was  not,  if  we  are  to  judge  by  their  correspondence 
and  their  Diaries,  a  very  favorable  one.  They  were  quick 
enough  to  see  that  their  political  opinions  were  associated  in 
the  minds  of  those  they  met  not  merely  with  the  pretensions 
of  a  narrow  and  levelling  Puritanism,  but  also  with  the  en- 
couragement of  lawless  and  disorderly  acts.  The  Committees 
of  Safety,  the  "  Sons  of  Liberty,"  the  caucus,  and  various 
other  devices  which  New  England  had  invented  for  rousing 
and  organizing  the  passions  of  the  multitude,  although 
shortly  to  be  introduced  here,  were  then  regarded  by  the 
sober,  conservative,  and  law-abiding  people  of  this  part  of 
the  country  as  forms  of  mob  violence,  and  as  such  these 
political  manifestations  were  extremely  distasteful  to  them. 
The  truth  is,  our  people  had  not  then  been  educated  in  revo- 
lutionary methods,  and,  Quakers  as  they  were,  they  could 
not  appreciate  the  value  of  that  "  higher  law"  which  was 
invoked  as  their  guide.  One  of  the  most  curious  illustra- 
tions of  the  failure  of  this  New  England  mission  to  convert 
the  stubborn  Quakers  is  given  by  John  Adams  himself 
(Diary,  p.  398). 

It  seems  that  he  and  his  colleagues  were  invited  by  Israel 
Pembertori,  a  prominent  citizen  of  the  town,  to  be  present 
at  a  Quaker  meeting.  From  what  we  learn  of  his  conduct 
on  this  and  similar  occasions  Pemberton  would  appear  to 
have  taken  George  Fox  before  Cromwell  as  his  model.  The 
Massachusetts  Delegates  accepted  the  invitation  gladly,  and 
the  meeting  seems  to  have  been  held  in  the  Carpenters' 
Hall,  the  same  place  in  which  Congress  met  To  their  utter 
amazement,  Friend  Israel  arose  and  said  that  "  Friends  had 
a  concern  about  the  condition  of  things  in  Massachusetts ; 
that  they  had  received  complaints  from  some  Anabaptists  and 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      419 

some  Friends  against  certain  laws  of  that  Province  restrictive 
of  liberty  of  conscience."  Israel  said,  further, "  that  the  laws 
of  New  England,  and  particularly  of  Massachusetts,  were 
inconsistent  with  this  liberty  of  conscience,  for  they  not 
only  compelled  men  to  pay  for  the  building  of  churches  and 
support  of  ministers,  but  to  go  to  some  known  religious 
assembly  on  first-days,  etc. ;  and  that  he  and  his  friends  were 
desirous  of  engaging  us  to  assure  them  that  our  State  would 
repeal  all  those  laws  and  place  things  as  they  were  in  Pennsyl- 
vania." It  may  be  imagined  what  must  have  been  the  indig- 
nation of  these  Delegates  of  the  "  Sons  of  Liberty"  to  find 
themselves  appealed  to  in  favor  of  the  liberty  of  Quakers 
and  of  Baptists  at  home,  when  they  had  come  so  far  to  teach 
these  very  benighted  Quakers  the  true  meaning  of  that  much- 
abused  word.  They  denied  that  any  particular  case  of  op- 
pression had  occurred  under  these  laws  in  their  time,  but 
they  insisted  upon  it  that  the  laws  themselves  were  so  sacred 
that  "  they  might  as  well  hope  to  turn  the  heavenly  bodies 
out  of  their  annual  and  diurnal  courses  as  the  people  of 
Massachusetts  at  the  present  day  from  their  meeting-house 
and  Sunday  laws."  They  then  began  to  descant  upon  the 
compatibility  of  these  laws  with  liberty  of  conscience, — when 
they  were  interrupted  by  Pemberton,  who  cried  out,  "  Oh, 
sir,  don't  urge  liberty  of  conscience  in  favor  of  such  laws." 
No  wonder  John  Adams  did  not  like  the  Quakers,  and  that 
he  was  tempted  at  times  to  call  them  by  their  old  nickname, 
Jesuits. 

As  the  day  for  the  meeting  of  Congress  of  1774  drew 
nigh,  it  became  more  and  more  apparent  that,  in  the  exist- 
ing state  of  public  feeling  throughout  the  country,  no  meas- 
ure looking  towards  independence  could  pass  that  body. 
The  "Declaration  of  Rights"  prepared  by  Mr.  Dickinson, 
which  was  finally  unanimously  adopted  as  expressing  the 
sense  of  the  Congress,  embodied  simply  the  views  which 
had  been  always  maintained  in  Pennsylvania  by  her  legisla- 
ture and  by  her  public  men  since  the  dispute  began.  In  this 
"  Declaration,"  in  the  characteristic  English  way,  following 
the  example  of  the  Whigs  of  1688,  they  do  declare,  "as 


420       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Englishmen  their  ancestors  in  like  cases  have  usually  done 
for  asserting  and  vindicating  their  rights  and  liberties," 
certain  fundamental  principles,  etc. ;  and  they  insist  that  to 
the  grievances,  acts,  and  measures  which  they  enumerate, 
Americans  cannot  submit,  but  that  "/or  the  present  they  are 
resolved  to  pursue  the  following  peaceable  measures  only, — 
that  is,  to  enter  into  a  non-importation,  non-consumption, 
and  non-exportation  agreement,  and  to  send  addresses  to  the 
king  and  the  people  of  Great  Britain."  These  words  "/or  the 
present"  really  constituted  the  only  difference  on  this  subject 
between  the  majority  and  the  minority  of  the  Delegates.  It 
has  turned  out  that  the  Delegates  who  favored  an  imme- 
diate declaration  of  independence  at  this  time  were  wiser  in 
their  generation  and  more  far-seeing  than  their  colleagues. 
The  English  government,  as  it  proved,  was  not  to  be  fright- 
ened from  its  position  by  threats  to  destroy  its  commerce, 
er  conciliated  by  protestations  of  loyalty  and  attachment: 
.these  seemed,  contrary  to  all  expectation,  only  to  harden 
the  heart  of  the  king  and  to  confirm  Parliament  in  its  deter- 
mination to  force  us  to  submission. 

The  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  was  the  first  of  the  Colo- 
nial Legislatures  to  meet  after  the  adjournment  of  Congress. 
On  the  10th  of  December,  1774,  it  adopted  and  confirmed 
all  the  measures  of  that  body, — a  result  apparently  unex- 
pected by  the  governor,  and  regarded  by  Mr.  Keed  in  his 
letter  to  Lord  Dartmouth  as  very  significant,  as  it  was  "  ex- 
pressive of  the  approbation  of  a  large  number  of  Quakers 
in  the  House,  a  body  of  people  who  have  acted  a  passive 
part  in  all  the  disputes  between  the  mother-country  and  the 
Colonies."  The  Assembly  also  appointed  Delegates  to  the 
next  Congress  to  be  held  in  May,  1775,  but  declined,  from 
the  religious  scruples  of  the  Quakers,  to  provide  fire-arms 
for  those  who  should  be  enrolled.  A  Provincial  Conven- 
tion, which  was  certainly  an  extra-legal  if  not  a  revolution- 
ary body,  formed  by  committees  who  had  been  appointed  by 
mass  meetings  in  the  different  counties,  was  called  by  this 
"  General  Committee,"  the  real  intention  of  those  who  con- 
voked it  being  to  use  it  as  a  means  of  supervising  the  con- 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      421 

duct  of  the  legal  Assembly.  This  was  a  scheme  violently 
opposed  by  some  of  the  best  Whigs  and  most  ardent  patriots 
in  the  Province,  because  it  proposed  to  interfere  with  the 
regular  legal  action  of  the  Assembly,  which  up  to  this  time 
had  been  in  harmony  with  Congress  and  the  other  Colonies. 
This  body  met  on  the  23d  of  January,  1775,  and  adjourned 
on  the  28th.  The  immediate  pretext  for  convening  it  at 
that  time  was  the  encouragement  of  domestic  manufactures, 
but  its  real  object  was  to  familiarize  the  people  with  the 
necessity  of  subverting  the  old  charter  and  establishing  a 
new  constitution  on  a  more  popular  basis,  and  it  managed 
to  breed  distrust,  suspicion,  and  dissensions  among  a  people 
who  had  been  hitherto  practically  unanimous  in  their  opin- 
ions and  acts  concerning  the  policy  to  be  observed  towards 
the  mother-country.  From  that  time  until  June,  1776,  there 
was  a  sort  of  dual  authority  in  Pennsylvania,  the  "Whigs 
holding  by  the  General  Committee  and  the  Convention,  and 
their  opponents  by  the  Assembly  and  the  old  charter. 
When  the  Assembly  met  in  May,  1775,  the  battle  of  Lex- 
ington had  been  fought,  and  that  body,  although  chiefly 
composed  of  Quakers  and  of  other  persons  still  indisposed 
to  take  the  irrevocable  step  of  independence,  and  who  have 
been  represented  as  unpatriotic,  voted  at  once,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  recommendation  of  Congress,  that  forty-three 
hundred  men  should  be  raised  and  enrolled,  and  that  the 
commissioners  of  the  different  counties  should  provide  them 
with  arms  and  accoutrements.  Moreover,  they  provided 
for  the  appointment  of  a  Committee  of  Safety,  with  John 
Dickinson  at  its  head,  which  took  over  to  itself  the  chief 
legal  executive  power  of  the  Province  in  the  absence  of  the 
Governor.  The  Assembly  gave  this  body  power  to  call  for 
troops  and  to  issue  bills  of  credit  to  be  used  for  military 
purposes.  During  this  critical  period  Pennsylvania  was 
represented  in  Congress  with  great  credit,  and  her  Dele- 
gates, who  were  all  members  of  the  Assembly,  and  espe- 
cially Mr.  Dickinson,  had  influence  enough  to  secure  the 
adoption  of  her  policy,  which  was  resistance  to  ministerial 
measures,  but  opposition  to  separation  from  the  mother- 


422       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

country.  This  policy  will  be  found  in  the  two  petitions  to 
the  king  and  the  Declaration  of  the  Rights  of  the  Colonies 
and  of  their  reasons  for  taking  up  arms,  all  drafted  by  Mr. 
Dickinson. 

The  opinions  of  the  advocates  of  revolution  were,  how- 
ever, not  changed  by  the  proceedings  of  the  Congress,  and 
they  employed  every  expedient  to  accomplish  their  object, 
which  was  to  induce  the  other  Colonies  to  adopt  measures 
looking  towards  independence.  The  most  promising  method 
which  was  at  last  adopted,  by  which  it  was  hoped  that  this 
result  could  be  achieved,  was  so  to  change  the  Proprietary 
governments  of  several  of  the  Colonies,  and  especially  that 
of  Pennsylvania,  as  to  place  them  within  the  control  of  the 
popular  and  revolutionary  parties.  For  more  than  twenty 
months  this  party  in  Pennsylvania,  aided  by  Delegates  from 
other  Colonies  who  were  in  sympathy  with  them,  were  un- 
ceasing in  their  efforts  to  subvert  the  ancient  charter  of 
Penn,  under  which  the  Province  had  grown  and  prospered 
for  nearly  a  hundred  years.  Those  who  had  petitioned  the 
king  in  1764  that  the  charter  might  be  revoked,  because 
its  powers  had  been  abused  by  the  Deputies  of  the  Penn 
family,  were  now  unanimous  in  their  desire  to  preserve  it. 
The  complaint  is  not  merely  that  we  were  forced  to  sacrifice 
the  old  charter,  but  that  this  object  was  reached  in  the  end 
by  revolutionary  means  such  as  have  never  been  used  in  any 
case  since  in  changing  the  fundamental  law  of  any  of  our 
American  States.  During  this  period  the  people  of  Penn- 
sylvania were  forced  to  contend  against  two  revolutions, — 
one  against  the  power  of  the  mother- country,  and  the  other 
against  a  party  within  her  own  borders  seeking  to  over- 
turn by  illegal  methods  the  long-established  and  well-tried 
government  of  the  Province,  and  to  substitute  in  its  place 
a  new  and  untried  scheme,  which  the  most  experienced 
statesmen  of  the  Commonwealth  truly  predicted  would 
prove,  if  adopted,  absolutely  disastrous  to  her  interests. 
How  this  scheme  was  regarded  by  her  prominent  public 
men  is  clearly  seen  by  referring  to  the  history  of  the  time ; 
and  how  much  its  discussion  destroyed  all  hope  of  the  union 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      423 

of  parties  here  and  produced  dissensions  which  destroyed 
the  legitimate  influence  of  the  Province  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  war,  it  needs  no  argument  to  prove.  It  is,  of  course, 
not  to  be  denied  that  there  were  many  in  the  Province 
who  desired  to  abolish  the  old  charter  and  to  establish 
a  government  founded  on  universal  suffrage;  but,  as  no 
other  Colony  had  ever  been  governed  by  such  a  system,  as 
indeed  the  term  "people"  in  the  sense  applied  to  it  by 
modern  politicians  was  then  an  unknown  term,  what  was 
proposed  would  have  been  at  any  time  a  genuine  revolution, 
but  attempted  in  the  midst  of  war,  and  with  the  object  of 
placing  the  conduct  of  that  war,  as  far  as  Pennsylvania  was 
concerned,  under  the  control  of  the  populace,  it  seems  an 
act  of  almost  as  insane  folly  as  could  have  been  well  under- 
taken. What  effect  this  change  had  upon  the  progress  of 
the  war  it  is  unnecessary  to  enlarge  upon  here,  but  the  great 
evils  which  grew  out  of  this  attempt  to  substitute  a  new  and 
untried  system  in  opposition  to  a  large  majority  of  the  legal 
voters,  at  a  crisis  of  peculiar  difficulty,  for  the  charter  govern- 
ment of  Penn  are  well  known,  and  have  been  well  described 
by  the  most  discreet,  judicious,  and  experienced  man  we 
had  in  public  life  during  the  Revolution, — Charles  Thomson, 
the  highly  honored  Secretary  of  the  Continental  Congress. 
"  Had  the  Whigs  in  the  Assembly/'  said  Mr.  Thomson 
many  years  after,  "  been  left  to  pursue  their  own  measures, 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  they  would  have  ef- 
fected their  purpose,  prevented  the  disunion  which  has  un- 
fortunately taken  place,  and  brought  the  whole  Province  as 
one  man,  with  all  the  force  and  weight  of  government,  into 
the  common  cause.  .  .  .  The  original  Constitution  of  Penn- 
sylvania [Penn's  charter]  was  very  favorable,  and  well 
adapted  to  the  present  emergency.  The  Assembly  was 
annual.  The  election  was  fixed  for  a  certain  day,  on  which 
freemen  who  were  worth  fifty  pounds  met,  or  had  a  right  to 
meet,  without  summons,  at  their  respective  colinty  towns, 
and  by  ballot  chose  not  only  representatives  for  Assembly, 
but  also  sheriff',  coroner,  and  commissioners  for  managing 
the  affairs  of  the  county,  and  assessors  to  rate  the  tax  im- 


424       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

posed  by  law  upon  the  estates  real  and  personal  of  the 
several  inhabitants.  Members  of  Assembly,  when  chosen, 
met  according  to  law  on  a  certain  day,  and  chose  their  own 
Speaker,  Provincial  Treasurer,  and  sundry  other  officers. 
The  House  sat  on  its  own  adjournments,  nor  was  it  in  the 
power  of  the  Governor  to  prorogue  or  dissolve  it.  Hence  it 
is  apparent  that  Pennsylvania  had  a  great  advantage  over 
the  other  Colonies,  which,  by  being  deprived  by  their  Gov- 
ernors of  their  legal  Assemblies  constitutionally  chosen, 
were  forced  into  conventions." 

This  charter,  it  is  to  be  remembered,  could  at  any  time 
have  been  altered  or  amended  by  the  vote  of  six  parts 
out  of  seven  of  the  members  of  the  Assembly.  It  must  not 
be  forgotten,  too,  that  of  all  the  leading  public  men  in 
Pennsylvania  at  that  time — Franklin,  Dickinson,  Thomson, 
Reed,  Mifflin,  Morris,  McKean,  Clymer — Dr.  Franklin, 
McKean,  and  Clymer  alone  thought  it  necessary  for  the 
success  of  the  Eevolution  and  the  benefit  of  the  Province 
that  the  ancient  charter  of  Penn  should  thus  be  subverted. 
A  good  deal  was  said  at  the  time  of  the  binding  force  of 
oaths  of  allegiance,  and  the  supposed  obligation  of  these 
oaths  was  made  the  excuse  for  many  lawless  acts.  But,  as 
is  well  known,  test-oaths,  as  they  were  called,  had  been 
administered  throughout  the  Colonies  to  all  those  who  held 
any  office  under  the  crown,  and  Pennsylvania  was  in  that 
respect  in  the  same  position  as  the  others.  Besides,  it  was 
always  understood  that  revolutions  which  are  strong  enough 
to  withdraw  the  subject  from  the  protection  of  a  govern- 
ment de  jure  acquire,  from  the  necessity  of  the  case,  a  recog- 
nized right  to  a  certain  qualified  form  of  allegiance.  Both 
in  Connecticut  and  in  Rhode  Island  all  public  officers  were 
required  by  their  charters  to  take  the  same  oath  of  alle- 
giance as  in  Pennsylvania,  yet  the  charters  of  both  States 
were  in  full  force  during  the  Revolution  and  for  many  years 
after  it,  and  their  inhabitants  suffered  no  inconvenience 
from  the  provision  in  regard  to  test-oaths.  After  consider- 
ing this  change  of  government  at  this  time  carefully,  we  are 
forced  to  the  conclusion  that  all  these  excuses  founded  on 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.       425 

the  idea  that  there  was  something  peculiar  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania allegiance  were  mere  pretexts  put  forward  to 
screen  an  act  the  real  object  of  which  was  to  secure  the 
support  of  this  Province  to  an  immediate  declaration  of 
independence,  without  any  regard  to  the  injury  to  the  State 
itself  or  the  opinions  of  the  voters.  "We  insist  upon  this 
point,  because  it  is  impossible  to  gain  any  correct  idea  of 
the  attitude  of  Pennsylvania  towards  independence  during 
the  spring  of  1776  without  understanding  how  the  question 
was  complicated,  owing  to  the  action  of  a  supervisory  popu- 
lar body  called  a  Provincial  Convention,  with  the  vastly 
important  question  of  the  preservation  of  her  charter.  The 
question  always  was,  in  Pennsylvania,  not,  are  you  in  favor 
of  national  independence  pure  and  simple?  but,  are  you 
also  in  favor  of  a  new  and  untried  scheme  of  state  gov- 
ernment? The  particular  party  then  in  power  under  the 
charter  were  opposed  to  an  immediate  declaration  of  inde- 
pendence for  many  reasons,  not  the  least  weighty  of  which 
was  that  the  adoption  of  such  a  measure  would  necessarily 
destroy  their  own  long-tried  home  government.  Their 
opponents,  having  failed  to  outnumber  them  at  the  polls, 
proposed  by  a  revolutionary  process  to  accomplish  two 
objects, — first  to  get  rid  entirely  of  the  trouble  given  by  the 
supporters  of  the  charter  by  abolishing  it,  and  then  to  estab- 
lish in  its  place  a  government  which,  whatever  else  it  might 
do,  would  favor  independence.  There  is  no  reason  why  we 
should  not  call  the  means  taken  to  effect  this  object  by  its 
right  name, — revolutionary  and  anti -republican.  The  vast 
results  which  followed  the  adhesion  of  Pennsylvania  to  the 
cause  of  independence  in  giving  birth  to  this  nation 
must  not  blind  us  to  the  extra-legal  course  adopted  to 
accomplish  the  object,  and  we  must  see  to  it  at  least  that 
unmerited  reproach  is  not  cast  upon  the  motives  of  the 
purest  body  of  men  who  ever  represented  Pennsylvania  in  a 
legislative  body, — her  Delegates  in  Congress  when  the 
Declaration  was  adopted. 

We  must  follow  somewhat   carefully  the  steps  of  this 
intrigue  if  we  wish  to  know  how  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 


426       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

pendence  was  made  in  July,  1776.  The  party  in  Pennsyl- 
vania in  the  winter  and  spring  of  that  year  whose  immediate 
object  was  the  abolition  of  the  old  charter,  and  the  party  in 
Congress  whose  only  object  was  to  secure  the  general  con- 
Bent  of  the  Colonies  to  a  declaration,  had  a  common  basis 
of  action,  and  it  was  not  difficult  to  reach  an  understanding 
as  to  the  course  which  they  should  pursue.  There  could  be 
no  independence  while  Pennsylvania  did  not  consent,  and 
there  seemed  at  that  time  little  prospect  that  she  would 
agree  to  a  separation  of  any  kind  while  her  policy  was  con- 
trolled by  her  legal  Assembly.  From  the  beginning,  as  is 
now  well  understood,  there  had  been  a  plan  in  the  minds  of 
a  certain  party  in  Congress  (of  which  the  Adamses,  Samuel 
and  John,  were  the  leaders)  to  bring  about  a  separation. 
This  project  had  been  discreetly  veiled  because  for  a  long 
time  it  met  with  little  encouragement.  The  greatest  obsta- 
cle in  the  way  of  this  party  was  undoubtedly  the  Pennsyl- 
vania charter  and  the  Assembly  organized  under  it.  How 
to  get  rid  of  the  charter  was  a  problem  of  no  little  difficulty. 
Its  supporters  would  vote  for  no  scheme  of  national  inde- 
pendence which  involved  its  destruction.  Mr.  Elbridge 
Gerry,  who  came  as  a  Delegate  to  Congress  from  Massachu- 
setts in  January,  1776,  wrote  a  letter  on  this  subject  shortly 
after  his  arrival  in  Philadelphia  which  is  very  suggestive. 
"  Since  my  arrival  in  this  city,"  he  says,  "  the  New  England 
Delegates  have  been  in  continual  war  with  the  advocates  of 
the  Proprietary  interest  in  Congress  and  in  this  Colony. 
These  are  they  who  are  most  in  the  way  of  the  measures  we 
have  proposed ;  but  I  think  the  contest  is  pretty  nearly  at 
an  end,"  etc.  One  loses  patience  at  the  coolness  with  which 
men  who  came  here  to  seek  our  aid  in  restoring  their 
charter  propose  as  the  only  means  of  effecting  their  object 
the  destruction  of  our  own.  As  time  went  on,  and  John 
Adams  probably  was  seen  by  Dr.  Rush  "  wandering  like  an 
outcast  in  the  streets  of  Philadelphia,"  in  despair  at  the 
conduct  of  the  obstinate  Quakers,  the  crisis  was  approach- 
ing. The  power  of  the  Provincial  Convention,  intended  as 
a  means  of  overawing  the  Charter  Assembly,  was  first  tried 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      427 

in  February,  1776,  and  its  intervention,  as  we  have  seen, 
was  a  failure ;  then  an  election  was  held  on  the  1st  of  May, 
1776,  for  members  of  the  Assembly,  which  was  hotly  con- 
tested, but  the  friends  of  the  charter  were  all  elected,  save 
Mr.  Clymer.  It  was  then  that  John  Adams  determined, 
in  despair  of  success  in  any  other  way,  to  make  his  final 
assault  upon  Penn's  charter.  On  the  10th  of  May  he  offered 
a  resolution  in  Congress  recommending  that  the  Colonies 
should  establish  a  "  government  sufiicient  to  the  exigencies 
of  affairs."  But  the  friends  of  the  charter  in  the  Assembly 
contended  at  once  that  they  had  just  such  a  government  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  therefore,  in  the  opinion  of  Dickinson 
and  Wilson,  they  needed  "for  the  exigencies  of  affairs" 
none  other.  As  soon  as  this  movement,  which  entirely  dis- 
concerted Adams's  plan,  was  discovered,  he  proposed,  May 
15,  what  he  called  a  preamble  to  his  resolution,  but  what 
was  in  reality  a  substitute  for  it,  and  was  intended  to  shut 
out  all  hope  of  escape  and  declared  that  the  exercise  of  every 
authority  under  the  crown  should  be  totally  suppressed. 
The  preamble,  after  a  violent  debate,  was  passed.  This 
measure  was,  of  course,  the  true  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence. From  that  hour  the  charter  of  Pennsylvania  and  the 
Assembly  which  it  created  were  doomed,  not  by  its  own  act, 
but  by  la  force  majeure  of  Congress,  which  it  was  unable  to 
resist.  None  saw  this  more  clearly  than  the  patriots  who 
formed  the  majority  of  the  Assembly,  with  Dickinson  at 
their  head.  They  took  no  factious  or  revolutionary  steps  to 
prolong  their  power.  On  the  contrary,  in  the  early  days  of 
June  they  revoked  the  instructions  given  to  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Delegates  in  Congress  on  the  9th  of  November,  1775, 
and  permitted  them  to  use  their  discretion  in  concurring 
with  the  Delegates  of  the  other  Colonies  in  a  measure  of 
separation  from  the  mother-country.  This  proposition,  as  we 
have  said,  they  were  never  permitted  to  bring  to  a  vote, 
their  opponents  whose  presence  was  necessary  to  form  a 
quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business  having  absented 
themselves.  It  thus  followed  that  Dr.  Franklin  was  the 
only  Delegate  who  had  been  chosen  in  November,  1775, 


428       Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

who  voted  for  and  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
voluntarily.  Of  that  Delegation,  when  the  vote  was  taken  on 
the  2d  of  July,  Dickinson  and  Morris  were  absent,  Wilson 
was  much  opposed  to  it,  but  appended  his  signature,  and 
Willing  and  Humphreys  voted  against  it.  Those  whose 
names  are  now  appended  to  this  document,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  that  of  Franklin,  were  chosen  by  the  Conven- 
tion on  the  20th  of  July  and  signed  it  as  of  July  4,  1776. 
In  this  way  was  the  Declaration  signed  in  Pennsylvania. 
Those  who  signed  it  not  only  signed  the  death-warrant  of 
royal  power  on  this  Continent,  but  in  doing  so  they  blotted 
from  existence  one  of  the  most  admirable  codes  of  con- 
stitutional law  that  the  world  has  ever  seen, — the  great 
charter  of  William  Penn,  under  whose  benign  rule  a  com- 
munity had  grown  up  where  civil  and  religious  liberty 
had  been  fully  maintained,  where  justice  between  man  and 
man  had  been  fairly  administered,  and  where  the  prosperity 
and  success  in  the  arts  of  life  which  always  attend  on  good 
government  had  made  the  people  who  lived  under  it  the 
envy  and  admiration  of  the  world.  It  is  a  consolation  to 
feel  that  the  sacrifice  was  made  in  order  to  attain  a  higher 
good,  and  that  those  who  were  the  chief  agents  in  its  de- 
struction and  the  substitution  for  it  of  the  "  unspeakable" 
Constitution  of  1776  were  not  our  own  sons,  but  strangers. 

I  have  thus  endeavored  to  show  how  a  Pennsylvanian 
might  have  been  a  genuine  patriot  in  the  Revolution  and 
yet  not  have  favored  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in 
July,  1776.  It  was  not  because  he  loved  his  country  less, 
but  because  he  loved  his  old  home  more.  If  he  favored 
national  independence  he  was  obliged  to  surrender  the 
Provincial  charter.  Forced  to  choose  between  his  charter 
and  a  new  and  untried  scheme  of  government  of  which  he 
could  know  nothing,  it  was  natural  that  he  should  cling  to 
that  with  which  he  was  most  familiar.  He  had  strong  mis- 
givings as  to  the  result  when  he  saw  into  whose  hands  the 
framing  of  the  new  Constitution  would  fall,  and  his  fears 
were  fully  justified.  Of  all  the  Colonial  charters  those  only 
of  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  survived  the  Revolution. 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence.      429 

They  were  preserved  in  the  affections  of  their  people,  and 
made  to  harmonize  with  the  changes  produced  by  the  war. 
All  that  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  asked  was  that  their 
charter,  to  which  so  large  a  portion  of  her  people  was  at- 
tached, should  be  treated  in  the  same  way.  This  was  denied 
them.  Perhaps  it  was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  common 
good  that  such  a  sacrifice  should  be  made.  If  such  was  the 
case,  then  the  terms  "  timidity,''  "  weakness,"  and  "  want 
of  patriotism"  are  very  much  out  of  place  when  applied 
to  explain  the  conduct  of  men  who  in  this  crisis  had  the 
highest  of  all  forms  of  courage, — for  it  includes  them  all, 
— the  courage  of  their  opinions ;  and  surely  America  has 
produced  no  class  of  citizens  whose  career  during  the  Revo- 
lution was  more  constant  in  its  loyalty  or  more  full  of 
devoted  service  of  all  kinds  to  the  country  than  those 
much-abused  men  who  defended  to  the  last  the  chartered 
rights  of  Pennsylvania. 


430        Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  EGBERT  PROUD,  THE 
HISTORIAN. 

[On  August  16, 1826,  Mr.  Charles  West  Thomson  read,  before  the 
Council  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  a  paper  entitled 
"  Notices  of  the  Life  and  Character  of  Eobert  Proud,  author  of  '  The 
History  of  Pennsylvania/  "  in  which  he  gives  some  quotations  from  the 
autobiography  of  the  historian.  Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Henry 
D.  Biddle  we  are  enabled  to  give  the  autobiography  in  full. — ED. 
PENNA.  MAG.] 

COMMENTARIOLUM  DE  VITA  R.  PnouDi,  or  short  notes  and 
memoranda  of  the  time  and  place  of  Robert  Proud's 
birth,  with  his  changes  of  situation  or  places  of  abode, 
both  in  England  and  America.  Written  by  himself 
anno  1806,  in  the  78  year  of  his  age :  with  some  brief 
observations  and  reflections. 

Our  early  days  are  best,  but  quickly  gone ; 
Disease  with  age  and  sorrow  soon  come  on ; 
Labor  and  pain  soon  introduce  decay, 
And  death  relentless  hastens  all  away.    E.  P. 

The  following  notes  are  intended  to  inform  those,  whom 
it  may  concern,  or  to  whom  the  same  shall  be  agreeable  to 
know,  That  I  Robert  Proud,  having  resided  in  Philadelphia 
now  many  years,  which  have  seemed  to  me  very  short  and 
fleeting,  tho'  attended  with  much  vicissitude,  tribulation  and 
disappointment,  divers  ways,  was  born  on  the  tenth  day  of 
May,  anno  1728,  according  to  best  information  and  memory, 
in  the  north  part  of  Yorkshire,  England,  at  a  farm  house, 
called,  Low  Foxton  (long  since  demolished)  which  was  dis- 
tinguished, by  that  name,  from  another  next  to  it,  called, 
High  Foxton,  near  one  mile  distant  from  a  village,  or  coun- 
try town,  named,  Crathorn,  where  I  went  daily  to  school,  to 
learn  my  first  rudiments  of  a  person  named,  Baxter;  a  man 
of  some  eminence  in  his  line ;  likewise  a  little  more  than 


432         Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian. 

in  that  city ;  and,  being  afterwards  recommended  by  the 
same  person,  I  was  introduced  into  the  families  of  Silvanus 
and  Timothy  Bevan,  eminent  chemists  and  druggists  and 
much  noted  in  the  medical  line. — Of  whom  the  former,  at 
that  time,  lived  mostly  retired,  in  his  then  advanced  age,  at 
the  pleasant  village  of  Hackney,  nigh  London ;  and  the 
latter,  in  Plow  Court,  Lombard  street,  in  the  city  itself.  By 
whom  being  kindly  received,  and  treated  with  much  respect, 
benevolence  and  friendship,  I  undertook,  at  their  request, 
the  instruction  of  the  sons  of  the  latter,  in  certain  branches 
of  learning,  who  mostly  resided  at  Hackney.  In  which  place 
and  employment  (having  the  free  use  of  S.  Bevan's  large  and 
excellent  library)  I  continued  to  much  mutual  satisfaction, 
till  I  removed  to  Pennsylvania  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year 
1758. 

For  considering  this  situation  and  employment  would  not 
long  answer  to  provide  for  my  future  support  in  life,  for 
which  in  my  narrow  circumstances  I  was  often  much  thought- 
fully concerned,  and  as  it  did  not  occupy  my  whole  time,  so, 
being  conversant  with  divers  persons  of  much  noted  medical 
knowledge  and  practice,  I  applied  part  of  my  time,  while 
here,  diligently  to  that  study,  with  a  view  to  qualify  myself 
for  the  practice. — To  which  I  was  the  more  induced,  not 
only  by  a  strong  desire  of  all  useful  science,  in  general,  and 
best  improvement  of  mind,  but  also  particularly  by  the  ex- 
traordinary opportunity,  and  best  of  information,  with  seeing 
a  very  extensive  practice,  in  that  line;  which  I  then  had,  or 
might  enjoy,  in  the  families,  where  I  lived,  and  their  large 
connections,  as  being  generally  persons  of  much  note  and 
eminency  in  different  respects. — In  this  pursuit,  for  several 
years,  I  made  such  proficiency  as  to  attract  considerable 
notice  and  respect  from  many : — having  then  in  view  the 
practice  of  physic. 

This  not  only  exposed  me  to  much  variety  of  company, 
with  great  intenseness  of  thought,  application  and  trial,  but 
also  frequently  to  such  society  and  communication,  in  some 
things,  as  were  not  always  agreeable,  but,  as  I  thought,  in- 
jurious to  my  mind ;  so  that  afterwards,  for  these  and  other 


Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian.         433 

reasons,  declining  further  pursuit  thereof,  in  regard  to  a 
medical  profession,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1758,  having 
with  much  difficulty  to  my  mind,  or  affection,  taken  leave 
of  divers  of  my  friends,  more  especially  where  I  lived,  I  left 
London  ;  and  from  Portsmouth,  took  shipping  for  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  having  letters  of  recommendation  from  divers  of  my 
friends,  in  London  to  theirs  in  Philadelphia;  among  which, 
from  Dr  Fothergill  to  Israel  Pemberton, — with  certificate, 
drawn  by  Timothy  Bevan  and  Joseph  Phipps,  from  the 
Monthly  Meeting  of  friends,  in  Grace  Church  street,  Lon- 
don, to  that  of  Philadelphia,  or  elsewhere  in  America. 

MEMORANDA. 

1758,  9  mo.  27,  and  4th  day  of  the  week,  I  left  London, 
early  in  the  morning,  in  the  flying  machine,  six  horses, 
with  Sarah  &  Eliz.  Hyde  and  other  passengers ;  and  arrived 
at  Portsmouth,  in  the  evening,  about  73  miles:  where  I 
abode  one  day. 

9  mo.  29. — Went  on  board  the  ship  Carolina, — Duncan, — 
where  waited  for  the  sailing  of  convoy  (it  being  in  time  of 
war)  about  three  weeks,  at  Spithead,  with  my  friend,  Mor- 
decai  Yarnall,  of  Philadelphia  who  had  joined  us,  and  other 
passengers. 

10  mo.  22,  and  first  day  of  the  week. — Sailed  with  a  fair 
wind. 

1759, 1  mo.  3,  After  a  stormy  passage,  and  much  contrary 
winds,  arrived  at  Lewistown,  on,  or  near  Delaware  Bay, 
where  M.  Yarnall  and  myself  went  on  shore,  to  Samuel 
Rowland's  house, with  Captain  Duncan;  and  from  thence 
by  land  we  two  arrived  at  M.  Yarnall's  house  in  Philadelphia 
on  the  6th  same  month ;  the  navigation  of  the  river  Delaware 
having  been  obstructed  with  ice,  for  about  two  weeks. 

On  the  7th  or  8th  same  month,  by  kind  invitation  I  re- 
moved to  the  house  of  Isaac  Greenleaf,  Market  street ;  from 
whence  9  mo.  10th  to  that  of  William  Brown,  Walnut  street, 
then  kept  by  Mary  Newport,  where  I  first  took  a  few  pupils 
or  scholars :  and  from  thence  on  2  mo.  6th  1761  to  the  house 
of  James  Pemberton,  in  2nd  street. 
YOL.  xm.— 28 


434         Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian. 

1762, 1  mo.  21 — from  James  Pemberton's  house  to  that 
of  Israel  Morris,  both  in  2nd  and  Walnut  streets. 

1763,  9  mo.  19 — to  Anthony  Benezet's,  Chestnut  street. 

1766,  5  mo.  15 — Joseph  Marriott's,  Walnut  street. 

1767, 3  mo.  25 — Anthony  Benezet's  again, — returned  from 
Burlington. 

1771,  2  mo.  8— Tacey  Forbes's,  N  E.  corner,  Market  Str. 
&  4th  Street. 

1772, 10  mo.  3 — Benjamin  Morgan's,  Arch  street. 

1776,  5  mo.  25— Roger  Bowman's,  2nd  Street. 

1777,  10  mo.  21— Anthony  Benezet's  3rd  time. 

1778,  4  mo.  23— Elizabeth  and  Ruth  Roberts,  Arch  street. 
8  mo.  3 — B.  Morgan  with  R.  Roberts,  New  Jersey. 

1779,  9  mo.  9— Samuel  Clark's  5th  street  Philad*. 

In  all  14  removals,  between  the  years  9  mo.  1759,  and  9 
mo.  1779,  about  20  years. 

Near  two  years  after  my  arrival  in  America,  in  1  mo.  3rd 
1759  aforesaid,  I  undertook,  on  the  11th  of  9  mo.  1761  the 
Public  Latin  School  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia.  In  which 
station  I  continued  till  9  mo.  11th  1770,  about  9  years,  when 
I  resigned  it. 

From  that  time  till  4  mo.  24th  1780,  the  space  of  9  yean 
and  7  months,  I  was  partly  employed  in  trade  with  my 
brother  John  Proud  from  England  and  partly  during  the 
distraction  of  the  Country  here,  engaged,  at  the  particular 
request  of  some  Friends,  in  compiling  and  writing  the  His- 
tory of  Pennsylvania,  in  my  retirement, — a  laborious  and 
important  work. 

Between  the  years  1775  and  1780,  there  being  a  great 
change  from  the  former  happy  condition  of  this  country, 
since  called,  The  United  States,  with  a  general  cessation,  at 
that  time,  from  the  former  usual  and  useful  employments 
among  the  people,  who  were  then  strangely  disposed  for 
revolution,  rebellion  and  destruction,  under  the  name  and 
pretence  of  Liberty,  I  endeavoured  to  divert  my  mind  from 
those  popular  and  disagreeable  objects,  at  times,  by  such 
meditations  and  reflections  as  took  my  attention ;  which,  in 
part,  I  committed  to  writing,  on  various  subjects,  both  in 


Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian.         435 

prose  and  verse,  but  mostly  in  the  former,  during  part  of 
my  retirement,  in  that  afflictive  and  trying  season,  besides 
the  compilation  of  the  History  of  Pennsylvania  since 
printed. 

All  which  literary  productions,  translations  and  memo- 
randa, chiefly  for  my  own  use  and  amusement,  or  to  help  my 
memory,*  still  remaining  in  manuscript,  with  those,  which 
are  lost  or  destroyed,  and  including  some  written  before,  in 
England,  and  others  since  more  lately  here,  I  suppose,  would 
fill  several  large  octavo  volumes,  if  printed. 

SOME  EXTEMPORANEOUS  LINES,  ON  THE  SOURCE  OP  HUMAN  MISERY, 
HERE  CALLED,  FORBIDDEN  FRUIT,  WRITTEN  ABOUT  THE  BEGIN- 
NING OP  THE  AFORESAID  TIME  OR  CHANGE. 

forbidden  fruit* 'a,  in  ev'ry  state, 

The  source  of  human  woe ; 
Forbidden  fruit  our  fathers  ate ; 

And  sadly  found  it  so : 
Forbidden  fruit's  rebellion's  cause, 

In  ev'ry  sense  and  time ; 
Forbidden  fruit's  the  fatal  growth 

Of  ev'ry  age  and  clime. 
Forbidden  fruit's  New  England's  choice, 

She  claims  it  as  her  due ; 
Forbidden  fruit,  with  heart  and  voice, 

The  Colonies  pursue. 
Forbidden  fruit  our  parents  chose, 

Instead  of  life  and  peace ; 
Forbidden  fruit  to  be  the  choice 

Of  man  will  never  cease. 

E.  P.  1775. 

ON  THE  VIOLATION  OF  ESTABLISHED  AND  LAWFUL  ORDER,  RULE  OR 
GOVERNMENT — APPLIED  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIMES  IN  PfiNNS*  IN 

1776.  By  R.  PROUD. 

"  Asperius  nihil  est  humili,  cum  surgit  in  altum  ; 
Cuncta  ferit,  dum  cuncta  timet,  desavit  in  omnes, 
Quam  servi  rabies  in  libera  colla  furentes." — CLAUDIANU8. 

Of  all  the  plagues,  that  scourge  the  human  race, 
None  can  be  worse  than  upstarts,  when  in  place ; 
Their  pow'r  to  shew,  no  action  they  forbear; 
They  tyrannize  o'er  all,  while  all  they  fear ; 


436          Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian. 

No  savage  rage,  no  rav'nous  beast  of  prey, 
Exceeds  the  cruelty  of  Servile  Sway  ! l 

As  if  the  foot  to  be  the  head  inclin'd, 
Or  body  should  aspire  to  rule  the  mind ; 
As  when  the  pow'r  of  fire,  of  air  and  flood, 
In  proper  bounds,  support  the  common  good ; 
But  when  they  break  the  bound,  to  them  assign'd, 
They  most  pernicious  are  to  human  kind ; 
So  are  those  men,  whose  duty's  to  obey, 
When  they  usurp  the  rule,  and  bear  the  sway. 

In  order  God  has  wisely  rang'd  the  whole ; 
And  animates  that  order,  as  the  Soul ; 
In  due  gradation  ev'ry  rank  must  be, 
Some  high,  some  low,  but  all  in  their  degree : 
This  law  in  ev'ry  flock  and  herd  we  find, 
In  ev'ry  living  thing  of  ev'ry  kind ; 
Their  Chief  precedes,  as  in  the  fields  they  stray  ; 
The  rest  in  order  follow  and  obey. 

Much  more  in  men,  this  order  ought  to  dwell, 
As  they  in  rank  and  reason  do  excel ; 
A  state  the  nearest  to  the  Bless'd  above, 
Where  all  degrees,  in  beauteous  order  move  :  * 
Which  those,  who  violate,  are  sure  to  be 
The  tools3  of  woeful  infelicity  ! 

Ev'n  so  are  men,  far  worse  than  beasts  of  prey 
When  those  usurp  the  rule,  who  should  obey : 
In  self-security  weak  mortals  find 
The  will  of  God  is  thus  to  scourge  mankind.    &c. 

ODE  TO  DIVINE  WISDOM. 

From  the  Latin  of  Matt.  Casimirus  Sarbievious  by  R.  P.  of  Philad.  anno 
U776  ; — On  account  of  the  revolutionary  conduct,  and  present  prospect  of  the 
.public  affairs,  at  that  time,  in  this  country. 

Oh !  Pow'r  supreme,  that  rulest  all, 
In  constant  change  around  this  ball ; 
As  I  delight  to  walk  thy  ways, 
So  condescend  to  aid  my  lays. 

1  NOTE. — Servile  Sway — That  of  servants,  slaves,  or  lower  rank  of  the  people, 
when,  by  violence,  they  usurp  the  power  over  their  former  masters  and  rulers,  <fcc — 
See  the  history  of  the  Servile  Wars,  among  the  Romans  :— of  the  Rustic  War,  since, 
among  the  Germans,  in  the  16th  Century: — not  to  mention  those  of  the  more  late  rev- 
olutions in  France  and  S*  Domingo. 

2  NOTE. — Observe  the  order  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 

8  Id  est,  devils,  or  rebels  and  destroyers;  See  Milton. 


Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian.         437 

Thy  bounteous,  and  thy  various  hand 
Spreads  gifts  and  honors  round  the  land ; 
Which  mortals  catch,  with  eager  strife 
As  children,  straws,  in  infant  life ; 
Some  strive  for  riches,  some  for  pow'r, 
Which  last  a  day,  perhaps  an  hour ; 
They  tott'ring  stand,  in  anxious  pain ; 
They  rise,  and  quickly  sink  again ; 
All  worldly  empires  rise  and  fall, 
And  certain  change  attends  on  all ; 
It  is  a  point,  the  sword  divides ; 
And  for  a  moment  each  presides : 

But  I,  who  am  both  low  and  poor, 
This  only  boon  of  thee  implore ; 
Let  me,  while  others  rage  and  fight ; 
Enjoy  thy  smiles,  with  thee  delight. 

E.  P.  1776. 

But  omitting,  in  this  place,  further  mention  of  things  of 
this  nature,  I  proceed  to  ohserve  that,  in  the  year  1780,  4 
mo.  24th,  after  having  sustained  great  losses  by  the  confusion 
and  iniquity  of  the  late  and  present  times  (when  I  received 
such  a  shock,  both  in  body  and  mind,  as  I  was  not  well  able 
to  bear,  and  never  since  entirely  recovered)  I  recommenced 
the  management  of  the  aforesaid  Latin  School,  then  deserted, 
by  reason  of  said  times ;  in  which  station  I  continued  till  5 
mo.  31st  1790,  about  ten  years  and  one  month,  when  I  finally 
and  totally  declined  it. 

Both  before  and  after  this  time  (1790)  I  was  frequently  in 
a  veryjinfirm  state  of  health,  and  sometimes  dangerously  ill ; 
notwithstanding  which  I  revised  and  published  my  history 
of  Pennsylvania,  tho'  imperfect  and  deficient ;  the  necessary 
and  authentic  materials  being  very  defective,  and  my  de- 
clining health  not  permitting  me  to  finish  it  entirely  to  my 
mind;  and  I  had  reason  to  apprehend,  if  it  was  not  then 
published,  nothing  of  the  kind  so  complete,  even  with  all  its 
defects,  would  be  likely  to  be  published  at  all ; — which  pub- 
lication, tho'  the  best  extant  of  the  kind,  or  on  that  subject, 
as  a  true  and  faithful  record  instead  of  meeting  with  the  ex- 
pected encouragement,  first  given  to  the  undertaking,  as  due 
to  such  a  work,  has  since  been  strangely  and  manifestly  op- 


438         Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian. 

posed,  or  discouraged  even  by  many  of  those,  whom  it  most 
properly  concerned  to  encourage  and  promote  the  same ;  as 
being  the  offspring,  and  lineal  successors  of  the  first  and 
early  settlers  of  Pennsylvania;  for  whose  sakes,  or  more 
special  and  particular  service  it  was  undertaken  by  me ; — to 
my  great  loss  and  disappointment; — and  that  without  any 
reason  given  to  me !  A  performance,  besides  the  said  more 
particular  and  special  design,  intended  likewise  for  a  more 
public  information,  and  the  general  utility  of  both  the  pres- 
ent and  future  times; — and  to  prevent  the  future  publishing 
and  spreading  of  false  accounts,  or  misrepresentation,  on  the 
subject;  which  had  too  long  prevailed. 

It  may  also  be  here  observed,  that  from  similar  views  of 
utility  to  others,  and  a  public  service,  was  my  first  under- 
taking the  then  too  much  despised  and  neglected  instruction 
of  youth,  in  my  line,  among  Friends — otherwise  I  should 
never  have  attempted  the  troublesome,  unprofitable  and  labo- 
rious charge  and  employment,  at  first  in  this  country;  having 
formerly  had  much  better  offers,  in  a  lucrative,  or  pecuniary 
sense,  both  in  England  and  America. 

From  what  is  before  observed,  it  appears,  I  have  been  21 
years  instructing  youth  in  Philadelphia,  and  17  in  trade  and 
compiling  the  History  of  Pennsylvania,  till  about  the  year 
1797 ;  and  9  years  since  that  time,  during  my  more  infirm, 
and  fast  declining  state  of  health,  till  the  beginning  of  the 
present  year,  1806,  now  in  the  78th  year  of  my  age :  having 
been  about  47  years  in  America,  mostly  in  and  near  Phila- 
delphia. Of  late  much  in  meditation,  and  sometimes  writ- 
ing observations  and  memoranda,  on  various  subjects,  for 
amusement  and  aiding  my  memory,  still  mostly  remaining 
by  me  in  manuscript ;  my  former  friends  and  acquaintances, 
excepting  some  of  my  quondam  pupils,  or  disciples,  being 
mostly  gone,  removed,  or  deceased;  and  their  successors 
become  more  and  more  strangers,  unacquainted  with,  and 
alien  to,  me,  renders  my  final  removal  or  departure,  from 
my  present  state  of  existence,  so  much  the  more  welcome 
and  desirable, 


Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian.         439 

"  Taught  half  by  reason,  half  by  mere  decay, 
To  welcome  death,  and  calmly  pass  away." — POPE. 

— for  which  I  am  now  waiting ;  and  tho',  according  to  the 
expressions  before  mentioned,  I  may  say, — "  Few  and  evil 
have  been  the  years  of  my  life ;" — yet,  in  part,  according  to 
my  desire,  I  seem  not  to  have  so  much  anxiety  and  concern 
about  the  conclusion  and  consequence  thereof,  as  I  have  had, 
at  times,  for  the  propriety  of  my  conduct  and  advancement 
in  the  way  of  Truth  and  Eighteousness,  in  said  state,  so  as 
to  ensure  the  continued  favor  of  a  sensible  enjoyment  of  the 
divine  presence  and  preservation,  while  existing  in  this  world, 
in  order  for  a  happy  futurity  and  eternal  life. 

E.  PROUD. 
Philad.  1806. 

DIVINJE  SENSUS,  NE  UNQUAM  ANIMO  DEFICIAT, 
PB2ECATIO. 

1.  God  of  ray  life,  whose  pow'r  divine 
Thro'  all  creation's  works  doth  shine, 
That  ev'ry  mental  eye  may  see 

A  glorious  evidence  of  thee ; 
Thy  inward  virtue,  life  and  spring, 
Thou  source  of  ev'ry  living  thing, 
Be  still  propitious  to  my  mind, 
Oh  I  thou  Preserver  of  mankind ! 

2.  For  tho'  we  hear  no  vocal  sound, 
Among  thy  radiant  orbs  around ; 
Tho'  they,  in  solemn  silence,  all 
Move  round  this  dark,  terrestrial  ball, 
In  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoice, 

And  utter  a  melodious  voice, 
Proclaiming  loudly,  as  they  shine, 
"The  hand,  that  made  us,  is  divine;" 
And  keeps  all  Being  from  decay, 
Which  else  would  fail  and  die  away. 

3.  But  yet  a  nearer  word  we  have, 
Thy  Word  of  Life,  the  soul  to  save ; 
Which  is,  as  it  affects  the  mind, 
The  light  and  life  of  human-kind, 
That  shines  in  darkness,  till  its  ray 
Increases  to  the  perfect  day ; 


440        Autobiography  of  Robert  Proud,  the  Historian. 

Leads  out  of  all  obscurity, 

And  guides  the  mind  of  man  to  thee. 

4.  In  this  dark  world,  where  e'er  I  go, 
Whatever  I  suffer  here  below; 

In  life,  whatever  my  lot  may  be, 
Take  not  thy  Holy  Sense  from  me ; 
Nor  me  abandon ! — let  me  share 
Thy  saving  presence  ever  near ; — 
Preserve  me  in  each  needful  hour ; 
For  still  almighty  is  thy  pow'r. 

5.  Since  all  true  science  comes  from  thee, 
My  never-failing  wisdom  be ; 
Protect  me  from  my  mental  foes, 

The  cause  of  all  my  griefs  and  woes ; 
O'er  all  my  ways  do  thou  preside, 
And  be  my  faithful  friend  and  guide ; 
That  so  my  mind  may  never  stray 
From  thy  pure  light,  thy  living  way. 

6.  For  all  my  foes,  ev'n  death,  will  flee, 
In  thy  bright  presence,  far  from  me, 
As  darkness  vanishes  away," 

At  the  approach  of  light  and  day ; 
And  whate'er  state  in  life  I  know, 
When  thro'  the  vale  of  death  I  go, 
If  I  but  know  thy  presence  near, 
I'll  dread  no  harm,  no  evil  fear ; 
But  hence,  to  all  eternity, 
Where  e'er  thou  art,  my  soul  shall  be. 

K.  P.  Theophilus. 
Philad- 1801. 


Reasons  for  Declining  Government  of  Pennsylvania,  1758.  441 


GOYEENOE  POWNALLS  SEASON'S  FOE  DECLINING 
THE   GOYEENMENT   OF  PENNSYLYANIA,   1758. 

[A  paper  in  the  MS.  collection  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.] 

EEASONS 

For  declining  the  Government  of  Pensilvania,  given  to  the 
Eight  Honble  Mr.  Fox,  for  his  royal  Highness  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland. 

M.  Pownall  having  been  recommended  by  his  Eoyal 
Highness  to  M.  Penn  for  the  Lieutenancy  of  Pensilvania  as 
a  Person  proper  to  forward  the  service  within  that  Govern- 
ment, at  this  juncture,  was  very  happy  in  the  honour,  and 
very  ready  to  undertake  the  charge,  in  hopes  and  expecta- 
tion, of  effecting  such  service;  but  upon  his  having  had 
communicated  to  him  by  Mr.  Penn  the  Particulars  of  the 
Powers  granted  to  his  Lieut.  Govr  and  the  mode  of  Admin- 
istration within  which  Mr.  Penn  limits  such  Govr  by  Bond 
of  £5000  penalty.  Mr.  Pownall  conscious  that  he  cannot 
perform  such  service  with  any  security  or  honour  to  himself, 
nor  in  any  wise  with  Utility  to  the  Publick,  and  his  Majesty's 
service,  with  which  only  view  and  in  chearful  obedience  to 
the  Royal  recommendation  he  undertook  it,  humbly  begs 
leave  now  to  decline  it. 

And  he  further  thinks  himself  bound  to  give  his  reasons 
for  so  Doing. 

Ist.  As  to  his  own  insecurity  under  such  Bonds  and  high 
Penalties.  The  Deputy  Govr  being  bound  down  under 
great  Penalties  to  execute  Instructions,  cannot  on  any  ac- 
count, without  making  a  sacrifice  of  his  own  security  and 
welfare,  deviate  from  the  least  Title  of  such  did  even  the 
immediate  safety  and  preservation  of  ye  Province,  require 
such  temporary  deviation :  for  altho'  the  Instructions  given 
may  be  neither  proper  nor  practicable  in  such  case,  nor  just 
in  Equity,  yet  they  may  be  lawful,  and  the  penal  Bond  & 
it's  Fines  will  be  sued  according  to  the  legal  not  the  equi- 


442  Reasons  for  Declining  Government  of  Pennsylvania,  1758. 

table  performance  of  it's  Conditions ;  according  to  the  Letter 
not  the  Spirit;  Whereas  in  the  case  of  Instructions  given  by 
his  Majesty  to  his  Govr  any  Govr  who  has  the  Good  of  the 
service  at  heart  would  in  such  case  as  above,  venture  to 
relax,  or  wave,  or  deviate  from  the  strict  Letter  and  throw 
himself  on  his  Majesty's  mercy  and  gracious  pardon.  This 
is  the  Case  of  those  Instructions  that  respect  Emergencies 
and  unforseen  Accidents  in  Government. 

In  the  ordinary  course  of  Administration  in  Government 
those  Points  (the  Matters  of  dispute  &  the  cause  of  all  the 
Trouble  in  such  Governments)  which  possibly  and  probable 
might  be  settled  or  accommodated,  or  kept  quite  from  inter- 
fering with  Government  by  waving,  compromising,  or  other 
Address  as  Occasions  require  and  Incidents  point  out,  are  by 
the  Instructions  absolutely  determined  on  the  part  of  the 
Proprietor,  nor  can  the  Deputy  Govr  venture  to  Engage  in 
any  practicable  Measure  of  settling  such,  beyond  the  Letter 
already  determined,  without  the  utmost  and  absolute  Eisk 
of  his  safety  for,  the  Reasons  above. 

This  is  the  case  of  the  Instructions  known  and  already 
given,  but  if  the  Deputy  Govr  be  bound  under  the  above 
high  Penalties  "  At  all  times  and  in  all  things  whatsoever 
well  and  truly  to  observe  perform  and  fulfill  execute  &  con- 
form himself  within  and  unto  all  such  further  and  other  law- 
ful Powers,  Authorities,  Directions,  and  Instructions  what- 
soever, from  the  Proprietor,  which  already  have  been  or  at 
any  time  or  at  any  times  hereafter  shall  be  delivered  to  him 
in  Writing  by  or  from  or  on  the  part  of  the  Proprietor, 
whether  the  same  do  or  shall  relate  to  the  Proprietary  Affairs 
of  the  said  Province,  or  to  the  Government  of  the  same,  or 
to  any  other  matter  whatsoever."  He  is  under  the  absolute 
power  of  the  Proprietor;  and  what  makes  his  Situation 
more  than  subservient,  and  servile,  even  dangerous  is,  that 
he  the  Deputy  cannot  refuse  to  act  under  such  Instructions 
without  quitting  the  Government,  and  yet  by  the  same  Bond 
and  Penalties.  He  cannot  quit  the  Government,  without 
giving  a  Twelve  Month's  notice,  So  that  He  must  inevitable 
act  at  the  will  of  the  Proprietor,  or  suffer  the  high  Penalties. 


Reasons  Jor  Declining  Government  of  Pennsylvania,  1758.  443 

IIdly.  As  to  the  Ineffectuality  of  an  Administration  under 
such  a  Mode,  and  the  Inutility  that  a  Deputy  Govr,  and  Mr. 
Pownall  in  particular  would  prove  to  be  of,  towards  restor- 
ing Peace,  or  forwarding  the  general  service,  Administration 
and  Administrators  being  under  such  Bonds. 

"The  particular  Powers,  Jurisdictions,  &  Authorities" 
granted  to  the  Proprietor,  by  Patent  to  be  exercised  by  Him- 
self or  Deputy  are  such  as  are  fit  and  equal  "  to  the  well 
governing,  safety,  defence  and  preservation  of  the  Province, 
and  the  People  therein."  And  the  Proprietor  does  accord- 
ingly grant  all  these  Powers  in  his  Patent  Commission  to  his 
Deputy:  but  those  Powers  being  greatly  abridged  and  in 
some  measure  changed  from  the  Letter  of  the  Charter  of 
Government  by  the  mode  of  Administration  prescribed  and  de- 
fined in  the  Instructions,  the  People  are  always  dissatisfied  with, 
and  discontented  under  such  Administration,  as  they  con- 
ceive the  Powers  and  Modes  of  Government  under  such  a 
Deputy  so  circumstanced  are  not  fit  and  equal  to  the  well 
Governing,  Safety,  Defence  &  Preservation  of  the  Province, 
&  the  People  residing  therein,  nor  that  they  enjoy  the  full 
Rights  and  Powers  of  their  Charter. 

The  Deputy  Govr  being  bound  under  great  Penalties  to 
execute  "  from  time  to  time"  the  will  of  the  Proprietor,  and 
in  some  Cases  where  &  when  that  cannot  be  sent  to  the 
Deputy,  he  being  bound  under  the  same  great  Penalties  to 
act  and  resolve  by  the  Advice  of  the  Proprietaries  Council 
(Who  by  the  Charter  of  Government  are  no  part  of  the 
Legislature)  the  Assembly  the  only  remaining  Branch  of 
Government  reason  and  act  upon  this  Principle — That,  the 
full  Powers  of  Government  must  be  somewhere  within  the 
Province ;  But,  as  such  cannot  possibly  be  in  the  Deputy 
Govr  so  circumstanced,  they  do  reason  &  act  as  having  them- 
selves those  Powers  which  are  defective  in  the  Deputy  Govr 
therefore  this  state  of  the  Deputy  Govr  is  in  effect  productive 
of  instead  of  being  calculated  to  remove,  these  internal 
disorders  of  Government. 

Should  this  Reason  be  not  altogether  true,  yet  it  is  what 
the  People  there  conceive  to  be  true  and  consequently  have 


444  Reasons  for  Declining  Government  of  Pennsylvania,  1758. 

not,  nor  ever  will  have  any  confidence  or  trust  in  a  Deputy 
under  this  Mode  only. 

Mr.  Pownall's  expectations  &  hopes  of  promoting  the  ser- 
vice &  restoring  Peace  arose  from  a  Confidence  &  trust  which 
the  People  in  that  Government,  had  express'd  in  him,  &  an 
opinion  of  his  being  detached  from  all  Parties.  The  sup- 
position of  the  Deputy  Governor's  being  bound  by  Bond 
under  continual  Instructions  from  the  Proprietor  has  de- 
stroy'd  all  Trust  &  Confidence  in  him,  or  those  appointed  by 
him  under  such  Circumstances. 

Should  Mr.  Pownall  be  so  bound,  the  confidence  on  which 
his  hopes  of  acting  were  founded  would  be  entirely  lost ; 
and  should  he  be  bound  down  and  determined  as  to  certain 
Points  all  his  opinion  of  Impartiality  &  Dissengagement 
would  be  Destroy'd ;  The  People  would  not  dare  to  trust 
him,  they  would  lose  the  inclination  to  trust  him ;  and  He 
could  not  be  of  the  least  use  or  utility  to  his  Majesty's  ser- 
vice, or  to  that  of  the  Proprietor,  or  Province.  He  there- 
fore humbly  begs  leave  to  Decline  all  Engagements  in  such 
Service. 

All  the  above  Cases  arise  from  a  Deputy  Govr  being  bound 
by  a  Bond  of  high  Penalties  to  act  under  Instructions,  even 
prior  to  the  consideration  whether  such  Instructions  be 
proper  or  not.  But  the  reasons  are  still  more  cogent  upon 
a  Review  of  the  impropriety  of  the  present  Instruction. 

By  the  6th  Article  the  L*  Govr  is  directed  and  enjoined  not 
to  encourage  or  countenance  the  coming  in  of  Papists  or 
Roman  Catholicks,  nor  to  allow  them  any  Privileges  not 
allowed  by  Law.  Now  the  Fact  is,  that,  Papists  &  Roman 
Catholicks  do  come  into  the  Province,  &  do  enjoy  many 
Liberties  and  Priviledges  not  allowed  them  by  Law ;  and  as 
it  is  not  in  the  power  of  the  L*  Govr  under  the  mere  Au- 
thority of  his  Commission  to  prevent  it  this  Instruction  is 
as  to  the  Remedy  of  the  evil  a  mere  Nullity  &  ensnaring 
with  respect  to  the  Lieutenant  Governor. 

The  same  observation  and  objection  only  to  a  greater 
extent  arises  with  respect  to  the  7th  Instruction  by  which  the 
Lieu*  Govr  is  directed  to  observe  &  put  in  execution  the  Laws 


Reasons  for  Declining  Government  of  Pennsylvania,  1758.   445 

of  Trade,  &  to  prevent  Flaggs  of  Truce  from  coming  in  from 
foreign  Colonies.  Those,  which  are  no  doubt,  wrong  in 
themselves,  but  which  are  constantly  practised,  it  is  not  in 
the  L*  Govr'8  power  to  prevent,  without  the  Aids  of  the  Acts 
of  the  Legislature. 

By  the  9th  Instruction  he  is  directed  to  take  the  advice  of 
the  Proprietary's  Council  in  matters  of  Legislature,  &  in  all 
Acts  of  Government ;  which  appears  to  be  highly  improper, 
as  this  Council  is  not  by  the  Charter,  &  the  Constitution  of 
the  Government  a  part  of  the  Legislature.  And  yet  if  the 
L*  Govr  does  any  act  without  their  advice,  He  subjects  him- 
self to  the  Penalties  of  the  Bond. 

By  the  llth  Instruction  he  is  directed  not  to  assent  to  any 
Act  for  emitting,  re-emitting,  or  continuing  any  Paper- 
Money,  unless  it  be  enacted  that  the  Interest  arising  there- 
from shall  be  Disposed  of  only  as  the  Proprietors,  or  the  L* 
Govr  or  the  President  of  the  Council,  &  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives shall  Direct ;  by  which  the  Power  &  Priviledge 
vested  by  the  Constitution  in  every  Assembly  of  Appropri- 
ating Money  they  grant  to  such  Services  as  they  think  proper 
is  intirely  Destroy'd.  No  such  claim  as  this  was  ever  in- 
sisted on  in  the  King's  Governments ;  for  altho  the  Crown 
in  it's  Commission  reserves,  to  the  Govr  a  power  of  dispos- 
ing of  publick  Money.  Yet  this  is  meant  &  intended  only 
of  Money  raised  &  appropriated  by  Acts  of  Assembly,  and 
according  to  such  appropriation. 

By  the  14th  Article  it  is  directed  that  the  Quakers  be  not 
compell'd  to  act  in  any  manner  in  Matters  relating  to  the 
Militia ;  which  may  be  construed  into  an  Exemption  not  only 
against  bearing  Arms  themselves,  but  in  making  provision 
for  the  Pay  &  Subsistance  &  other  Expenses  of  such  whose 
Consciencies  will  permit  to  serve  in  a  Military  Capacity; 
Besides,  by  this  Injuntion  the  Govr  is  pinn'd  down  to  a  Mi- 
litia, which  is  highly  improper,  as  it  may  &  probably  will  be 
found  an  ineffectual  Plan,  for  the  service  and  a  much  better 
one  may  be  thought  of. 

By  the  16th  Article  he  is  directed  to  assist  in  making 
Settlements  to  the  "Westward  of  the  Mountains  on  the 


446   Reasons  for  Declining  Government  of  Pennsylvania,  1758. 

"Waters  of  the  Ohio,  which  is  a  Measure  highly  offensive  to 
the  Indians  and  the  carrying  of  which  into  execution  at  this 
time,  would  be  attended  with  fatal  Consequences  to  the  ser- 
vice, as  the  Indians  look  upon  those  Lands  as  of  right  be- 
longing to  them,  &  have  several  times  lately  Declared  their 
Resolution  not  to  part  with  them. 

N"  B  This  to  be  struck  out,  but  should  be  re- 
placed by  an  Instruction  directing  the  L* 
Govr  not  to  give  encouragement  or  suffer 
any  settlement  to  be  made  on  Lands 
claimed  by  the  Indians,  until  the  Rights 
be  settled  to  their  satisfaction. 

By  the  21st  Article  he  is  directed  not  to  give  his  assent  to 
any  Law,  by  which  any  of  the  Proprietor's  Manor  Lands, 
Quit  Rents,  ether  Estates  may  be  affected,  which  ties  up  the 
Govr?fl  Hands  from  assenting  to  any  Law  for  raising  Money 
by  a  Tax  upon  Estates  without  an  Exemption  as  to  the  Pro- 
prietary's Estates  which  is  unjust  and  unreasonable;  and 
when  upon  a  late  occasion  a  Law  of  that  sort  was  proposed 
by  the  Assembly  it  was  rejected  by  the  Gov*  for  this  very 
Reason : — He  is  likewise  directed  by  his  Instruction  not  to 
assent  to  any  Law  for  establishing  Ferries  or,  for  the  estab- 
lishing a  Court  of  Chancery;  Points  which  the  Assembly 
have  long  contested,  &  which  have  been  allowed  of  in  other 
Colonies. 

By  the  23d  Instruction  he  is  directed  not  to  assent  to  any 
Laws  for  laying  Duties  on  Goods  imported,  which  as  it  re- 
strains the  Assembly  from  availing  themselves  of  this  par- 
ticular subject  of  Taxation ;  for  raising  Money  for  the  Pub- 
lick-Service  appears  in  the  present  times  of  Exigency  to  be 
improper,  &  may  be  the  occasion  of  Disputes  &  Differences 
between  them,  and  the  Governor.  And  whatever  the  gen- 
eral view  of  the  Instruction  may  be,  it  seems  improper  that 
the  Trade  of  this  particular  Province,  should  be  exempted 
from  those  Duties  which  are  laid  upon  it  universally  in 
every  other  Colony. 

This  to  be  altered. 


Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation.  447 


SETTLEES    IN    MERION  — THE    HARRISON    FAMILY 
AND  HARRITON  PLANTATION. 

BY    GEORGE   VATTX. 

The  Harrison  family  was  settled,  towards  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  in  what  was  then  Calvert  County,  on 
the  Western  Shore  of  Maryland.  Richard  Harrison  was  a 
member  of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  of  which  body 
there  had  been  a  considerable  settlement  in  that  section  long 
before  the  arrival  of  William  Penn  in  Pennsylvania.  George 
Fox  and  John  Burnyeat,  eminent  ministers  from  England, 
visited  these  parts  in  1672  to  1674,  and  were  instrumental 
in  increasing  the  membership. 

Meetings  were  held  at  West  River,  Herring  Creek,  and 
The  Cliffs,  and  there  was  a  meeting-house  at  the  first-  named 
place.1  Richard  Harrison  the  elder  resided  near  Herring 
Creek,  but  whether  originally  in  membership  with  Friends, 
or  a  convert  under  the  preaching  of  George  Fox  and  John 
Burnyeat,  does  not  appear.  He  was,  however,  an  active 
member  of  the  society,  and  the  monthly  meetings  were  held 
at  his  house.  Maryland  Friends  were  early  alive  to  the  evils 
of  the  traffic  in  intoxicating  liquors,  and  Richard  Harrison 
was  one  of  a  committee  appointed  soon  after  the  commence- 
ment of  the  eighteenth  century  to  take  steps  for  its  suppres- 
sion. It  is  believed  that  he  died  about  the  year  1717. 

Richard  Harrison,  Jr.,  son  of  the  former,  was  a  tobacco- 
planter  and  an  extensive  slave-holder,  residing  in  the  vicinity 
of  Herring  Creek.  He  was  probably  born  there,  and  was 
educated  among  Friends  by  religious  parents,  and  bore  an 
excellent  reputation  in  the  place  of  his  nativity.'  After  his 

1  The  site  of  this  building  still  remains,  being  used  as  a  burial-ground, 
though  much  overgrown  with  weeds.  The  building  has  long  since  dis- 
appeared, but  the  place  is  still  known  as  "  The  Friends'  Meeting." 


448  Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation. 

removal  to  Pennsylvania  he  was  said,  on  the  authority  of 
Deborah  Logan,  to  have  been  a  gentleman  of  great  integrity 
and  virtue. 

He  is  supposed  to  have  been  twice  married.  His  first  wife 
appears  to  have  been  Elizabeth  Hall,  daughter  of  Elisha 
Hall,  of  Calvert  County,  Maryland.  The  marriage  took 
place  in  the  early  part  of  1707.  The  time  of  her  death  has 
not  been  ascertained.  There  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
any  issue  of  this  marriage. 

Richard  Harrison's  second  wife,  Hannah  Morris,  was  the 
second  daughter  of  Isaac  Norris,  and  granddaughter  of 
Deputy  Governor  Thomas  Lloyd.  She  was  a  most  affec- 
tionate and  pious  woman,  and  a  minister  in  the  Society  of 
Friends. 

Richard  Harrison  and  Hannah  Norris  were  married  in 
Philadelphia  in  1717,  and  soon  after  he  returned  with  his 
bride  to  his  residence  at  Herring  Creek.  He  had,  however, 
promised  Hannah  Morris  prior  to  the  marriage,  that,  if  after 
residing  in  Maryland  one  year  she  did  not  like  it  for  a  home, 
he  would  dispose  of  his  property  at  Herring  Creek  and  re- 
move to  Pennsylvania.  The  year's  trial  did  not  prove  sat- 
isfactory to  Hannah  Harrison,  and,  in  accordance  with  his 
promise,  her  husband  made  preparations  to  remove  to  the 
vicinity  of  Philadelphia.  In  1719  he  purchased,  of  Rowland 
Ellis,  an  estate  of  seven  hundred  acres  in  Merion,  about  ten 
miles  from  Philadelphia,  situated  on  what  was  in  those  early 
times  one  of  the  main  roads  leading  out  of  the  city,  now 
known  as  the  Old  Gulf  Road.  This  road  passes  diagonally 
through  the  southern  part  of  the  tract,  and  bounds  it  on  the 
southwest  side  throughout  most  of  its  length.  The  ancient 
eleven-  and  twelve-mile-stones,  marking  the  distance  from 
the  old  Court-House  at  Second  and  Market  Streets,  yet  re- 
main on  the  premises.  The  mansion-house,  still  standing, 
was  erected  by  the  former  owner,  Rowland  Ellis,1  in  1704. 

1  Rowland  Ellis  was  born  in  1650  at  Bryn-Mawr,  Merionethshire, 
Wales.  He  became  a  Friend  when  about  twenty-two  years  old,  and 
suffered  several  years'  imprisonment  for  his  constancy  in  refusing  to 
take  an  oath.  He  was  a  minister  and  a  man  of  note  both  in  the  country 


Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation.  449 

It  is  said  that  all  the  stone,  sand,  and  other  similar  materials 
used  in  its  construction  were  carried  on  panniers.  There 
were  no  carts  or  wagons  in  use  in  that  section  of  the  coun- 
try in  those  days,  and  the  produce  of  the  farms  was  carried 
to  market  on  pack-horses. 

This  house,  afterwards  the  residence  of  Kichard  Harrison's 
son-in-law  Charles  Thomson,  is  built  of  pointed  stone,  two 
stories  high  with  dormer  windows  above.  The  main  door- 
way opens  into  the  principal  room  on  the  first  floor,  used  as 
a  dining-room  in  early  times,  and  occupied  by  Charles 
Thomson  as  his  study.  It  was  here  that  the  principal  part 
of  the  work  was  done  on  his  translation  of  the  Bible  from 
the  Septuagint.  Until  within  a  few  years  there  was  a 
date-stone  in  the  southwest  gable  of  the  house  marked 
1704. 

To  this  plantation  Richard  Harrison  and  his  wife  removed. 
He  called  it  Harriton,  after  his  own  name,  changing  only  the 
letter  s  into  L  His  household  goods  and  slaves  (the  latter 
said  to  have  been  numerous)  appear  to  have  been  sent  to 
Philadelphia  in  a  sailing  vessel.  When  ascending  the  Dela- 
ware, the  vessel  was  taken  by  pirates,  who  appropriated  all 
the  household  goods,  but  landed  the  slaves,  and  allowed 
them  to  make  their  way  as  best  they  could  to  their  master. 
After  the  removal  to  Merion,  some  of  the  slaves  became 
dissatisfied  with  their  new  home,  and  endeavored  to  prevail 
upon  their  master  to  return  to  Maryland.  Failing  in  this, 
several  of  them  conspired  to  destroy  him  and  his  family  by 
poisoning.  This  design  was,  however,  providentially  frus- 
trated. The  poison  was  put  into  the  chocolate  which  the 
family  were  to  drink  at  breakfast.  During  the  season  of 

of  his  birth  and  in  the  land  of  his  adoption.  In  1686  he  visited  Penn- 
sylvania to  prepare  for  a  settlement  of  his  family,  but  returned  to  Wales 
the  following  spring.  In  1697  he  finally  came  to  America  and  settled  in 
Merion  on  the  plantation  now  called  Harriton.  He  continued  to  reside 
in  Merion  until  about  1719,  when  he  removed  to  North  Wales,  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  died  in  1729  and  was  buried  at  Plymouth.  During  his  resi- 
dence in  Merion  religious  meetings  after  the  manner  of  Friends  were 
frequently  held  at  his  house,  and  in  some  instances  marriages  were 
solemnized  there. 

VOL.  xiii. — 29 


450  Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation. 

silence  which  precedes  partaking  of  a  meal  in  the  families 
of  Friends  there  was  a  knock  at  the  front  door  of  the  house, 
which  opened  immediately  into  the  hreakfast-room.  Richard 
Harrison  requested  the  visitor  to  enter,  but,  as  his  invitation 
apparently  was  not  heard,  he  rose  suddenly  to  open  the  door, 
in  doing  which  he  overturned  the  breakfast-table,  and  the 
chocolate,  which  had  in  the  mean  time  been  poured  into  the 
cups,  was  spilled  on  the  floor.  The  spilled  chocolate  was 
licked  up  by  the  cat,  which  soon  died  from  the  effects  of  the 
poison.  The  conspirators  subsequently  confessed  their  crime, 
and  admitted  that  the  design  was  to  destroy  the  whole  fam- 
ily, with  the  hope  that  they  would  then  be  able  to  return  to 
Herring  Creek. 

A  considerable  part  of  the  Harriton  plantation  was  wood- 
land. Upon  the  portion  which  had  been  cleared  Richard 
Harrison  resumed  his  business  of  tobacco-planting.  Access 
to  the  Philadelphia  market  was  difficult,  not  only  because  of 
the  primitive  character  of  the  Old  Gulf  Road,  but  also  in 
consequence  of  the  route  passing  over  steep  hills.  The  prac- 
tice still  in  vogue  in  some  parts  of  the  South  was  adopted 
for  taking  the  tobacco  to  market.  It  was  packed  in  hogs- 
heads, through  the  centre  of  which  an  axle  was  placed, 
and  on  the  projecting  parts  on  either  side  slabs  were  fitted 
in  which  the  axle  would  revolve  easily.  These  slabs  suit- 
ably braced  answered  for  shafts,  and  admitted  of  one  or 
more  horses  being  attached  to  the  hogsheads,  by  which 
means  they  were  rolled  to  Philadelphia  with  comparative 
ease. 

In  1737  a  certain  Thomas  Lloyd  and  his  wife  in  some  way 
interfered  with  Richard  Harrison's  slaves.  The  character  of 
this  interference  is  not  apparent,  but  it  was  sufficiently  seri- 
ous to  cause  a  complaint  to  be  laid  before  the  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, which  appointed  Rees  Thomas  and  five  other  Friends  to 
hear  the  case.  Under  date  of  8  Mo.  13,  1737,  the  minutes 
of  the  Monthly  Meeting  held  at  Haverford  contain  the  fol- 
lowing entry  in  relation  to  the  matter. 

"  The  friends  appointed  to  hear  the  complaint  of  Richard 
Harrison  against  Thomas  Lloyd  reports  in  writing  under 


Settlers  in  Merlon — Harriton  Plantation.  451 

their  hands  that  the  said  Richard  had  just  cause  of  com- 
plaint: Also  that  there  was  a  paper  brought  to  this  meeting 
signed  by  Thomas  Lloyd  and  his  wife,  acknowledging  that 
they  were  heartily  sorry  that  they  had  given  the  said  Richard 
and  wife,  just  cause  to  be  offended  in  tha,t  they  had  any  thing 
to  do  with  their  negroes  and  that  they  had  acted  very  un- 
advisedly and  foolishly  and  promises  to  avoid  any  thing  of 
the  kind  for  the  time  to  come,  and  Richard  Harrison 
being  present  at  this  meeting  accepts  thereof  for  satisfac- 
tion." 

As  has  been  heretofore  intimated,  Richard  Harrison  and 
his  wife  were  both  religious  persons,  the  latter  being  a  min- 
ister. To  afford  to  his  family  and  neighbors  the  opportunity 
for  worship  after  the  manner  of  Friends,  he  erected  a  meet- 
ing-house on  his  land  a  few  hundred  yards  from  his  dwelling- 
house.  This  was  built  at  least  as  early  as  1730,  and  probably 
some  years  earlier.  It  is  referred  to  in  the  minutes  of  the 
Monthly  Meeting,  then  held  alternately  at  Merion,  Haver- 
ford,  and  Radnor,  as  "Richard  Harrison's  school-house," 
but  the  family  tradition  is  clear  that  it  was  built  for  a  meet- 
ing-house, and  there  is  very  little  doubt  that  it  was  erected 
primarily  for  that  purpose.  It  was  of  stone,  one  story  high, 
and  appears  to  have  been  about  thirty  by  fifteen  feet.  The 
interior  was  fitted  with  a  small  minister's  gallery  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  be  closed  in  below  and  thus  keep  the  occupants 
more  free  from  the  cold  in  winter. 

Meetings  for  Divine  worship  appear  to  have  been  held  in 
this  building  so  long  as  the  Harrison  family  continued  to 
reside  at  Harriton, — it  is  supposed  during  a  period  of  about 
thirty  years,  and  probably  longer. 

At  the  Monthly  Meeting  held  in  the  Eleventh  Month, 
1730,  action  was  taken  in  relation  to  holding  this  meeting  as 
follows, — viz. : 

"  It's  proposed  on  behalf  of  Richard  Harrison  and  some 
other  friends  that  they  have  liberty  to  keep  a  meeting  on 
the  first  days  for  this  winter  season  at  the  said  Richard's 
School-house,  which  this  meeting  allows  them  until  ye  next 
spring  Yearly  Meeting." 


452  Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation. 

In  the  Seventh  Month  following  the  Monthly  Meeting 
records : 

"  Richard  Harrison  with  some  other  friends  proposes  to 
have  liberty  to  keep  a  meeting  on  first  day  of  the  week  at 
said  Richard's  School-house  to  begin  after  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing and  to  continue  until  spring  Yearly  Meeting  which  this 
meeting  allows  of." 

In  the  First  Month,  1732,  the  matter  was  again  before  the 
Monthly  Meeting,  when — 

"Richard  Harrison  and  some  other  friends  signified  to 
this  meeting  in  writing  that  the  meeting  appointed  last  7th 
mo.  to  be  kept  at  ye  sd  Richards  School-house  was  duely  and 
religiously  kept.  And  further  requesting  to  be  admitted  to 
keep  an  afternoon  meeting  in  ye  sd  place  from  the  Spring 
meeting  in  this  month  until  ye  yearly  meeting  in  ye  7th  mo 
next,  which  is  allowed  of  and  to  begin  at  four  o'clock." 

After  many  years,  at  the  Monthly  Meeting  held  on  the 
14th  of  Sixth  Month,  1759,  a  committee  was  "  appointed  to 
make  inquiry  into  the  circumstance  of  that  meeting  at 
Harrisons  and  know  if  it  is  still  kept  up  and  report  to  our 
next  meeting." 

At  the  following  Monthly  Meeting,  held  in  the  Seventh 
Month,  report  was  made  that  "  Some  of  the  friends  ap- 
pointed to  enquire  into  the  circumstance  of  that  meeting  at 
Harrisons  reported  that  they  were  there,  and  some  friends 
were  met  there,  and  that  the  widow  Harrison  seemed 
desirous  to  have  it  continued  some  time,  which  this  meeting 
agrees  to.  And  Robert  Jones  is  appointed  to  inform  the 
widow  Harrison  and  those  friends  who  are  desirous  of 
meeting  there,  that  this  meeting  desires  them  to  meet  at  the 
fourth  hour  in  the  afternoon." 

After  the  removal  of  the  family  from  Harriton,  which 
occurred,  as  will  hereafter  appear,  soon  after  the  death  of 
the  elder  son,  Thomas,  in  1759,  these  meetings  were  dis- 
continued. It  is  probable  that  services  by  other  religious 
denominations  than  Friends  may  have  been  held  in  Harriton 
meeting-house  subsequently,  as  the  owners  for  a  long  time 
were  not  members  of  that  religious  society.  For  many 


Settlers  in  Merion — Haniton  Plantation.  453 

years  it  was  used  as  a  school-house,  and  remained  in  fairly 
.good  repair  until  about  1819,  when  it  was  maliciously  pulled 
down  by  a  person  then  residing  on  the  property.  The 
stone  foundations  still  remain,  and  afford  the  opportunity  of 
ascertaining  the  size  and  exact  location  of  the  building. 

Adjoining  the  meeting-house  a  piece  of  land  was  appro- 
priated for  a  family  burial-ground.  This  burial-ground  has 
long  been  known  as  Harriton  Family  Cemetery. 

Richard  Harrison  provided,  by  his  will,  that  the  site  of 
the  meeting-house  and  burial-ground  should  not  be  sold, 
and  his  wife  left  a  legacy  to  be  applied  to  erecting  a  suitable 
enclosure  around  them.  The  first  wall  was  erected  with  the 
proceeds  of  this  legacy.  It  had  a  wooden  covering  and  an 
entrance  gate.  The  wall,  which  is  about  four  feet  high,  was 
rebuilt  in  1844,  and  the  present  stone  coping  and  entrance 
steps  were  supplied  at  that  time. 

Harriton  Family  Cemetery  is  about  eighty-five  feet  long 
and  forty-six  feet  wide.  The  entrance  is  by  a  flight  of 
stone  steps  ascending  the  wall  on  one  side,  and  a  similar 
flight  descending  on  the  other.  A  grass  walk  extends  across 
the  breadth  of  the  enclosure.  Immediately  on  the  left-hand 
side  of  this  walk  are  two  rows  of  family  graves,  in  which 
were  interred  several  generations  of  the  Harrison  family. 
Still  farther  to  the  left,  and  entirely  apart  from  these 
interments,  are  a  number  of  stones  marking  the  graves  of 
strangers  to  the  family  blood,  buried  here  by  permission 
between  1795  and  1828.  On  the  right  of  the  grass  walk  are 
several  other  rows  of  graves,  many  of  which  are  those 
of  slaves  employed  in  the  Harrison  family.  The  house 
servants  alone  were  buried  here,  the  slaves  generally  being 
interred  in  a  selected  spot  in  one  of  the  fields.  A  block  of 
soapstone  is  built  in  the  front  wall  of  the  cemetery,  showing 
inscriptions  on  both  sides.  On  the  exterior  side  are  the 
words  "  Harriton  Family  Cemetery  Anno  1719."  On  the 
interior  side  is  the  following  inscription  :  "  This  stone  is 
opposite  the  division  between  two  rows  of  family  graves, 
wherein  were  interred  Richard  Harrison  (died  March  2, 
1747)  and  a  number  of  his  descendants.  Also  Charles 


454  Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation. 

Thomson  Secretary  of  Continental  Congress  (died  Aug. 
16,  1824)  and  Hannah  Thomson  wife  of  Chas :  Thomson, 
daughter  of  Kichard  Harrison,  grand-daughter  of  Isaac 
Morris,  &  great-grand-daughter  of  Governor  Thomas  Lloyd, 
(died  Sept.  6,  1807)." 

In  Charles  Thomson's  time  the  burial-ground  was  in  full 
view  from  the  windows  of  the  mansion-house,  through  a 
vista  cut  in  the  woodland  which  surrounds  it.  Charles 
Thomson  particularly  requested  that  after  his  death  his 
remains  might  repose  with  those  of  his  wife  and  her  an- 
cestors, in  their  ancient  burying-place,  and  he  was  accord- 
ingly interred  in  Harriton  Cemetery.  Subsequently,  how- 
ever, his  desires  were  entirely  ignored,  under  circumstances 
at  once  painful  and  discreditable. 

In  1838  several  persons  in  Philadelphia  established 
Laurel  Hill  Cemetery.  It  was  a  new  scheme,  the  first  of  its 
kind,  and  its  promoters  were  anxious  to  give  it  all  the 
prestige  possible  by  having  removed  there  the  remains  of 
prominent  persons.  One  of  the  parties  interested  called 
upon  the  owners  of  the  Harriton  estate,  they  being  the 
nearest  family  connections  of  Hannah  Thomson  (for  her 
husband  had  only  a  life-estate  in  the  property),  and  asked 
permission  to  remove  the  remains  of  Charles  Thomson 
and  his  wife  from  the  family  burial-ground  to  the  new 
cemetery. 

He  was  courteously  informed  that  other  relatives  would 
be  consulted,  and  an  early  reply  given.  The  matter  was 
accordingly  considered  by  various  members  of  the  family, 
and  it  was  the  unanimous  judgment  of  all  that,  as  Charles 
Thomson  had  been  interred  in  the  family  burial-ground  at 
his  own  request,  and  had  expressed  the  strong  desire  that 
his  remains  might  lie  with  those  of  his  wife's  ancestors  in 
their  ancient  burial-place,  it  would  not  be  right  to  grant  the 
request.  Among  those  consulted  was  the  venerable  Deborah 
Logan,  a  near  relative,  whose  opposition  to  the  removal  was 
perhaps  more  decided  than  that  of  any  other  person.  The 
judgment  arrived  at  was  accordingly  communicated  to  the 
individual  who  had  made  the  application. 


Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation.  455 

There  was,  however,  a  nephew  of  Charles  Thomson  who 
was  a  stranger  to  the  Harrison  blood  and  unfriendly  to  the 
owners  of  Harriton.  This  was  John  Thomson.  He,  of 
course,  was  not  consulted  by  the  other  relatives.  To  him 
the  individual  above  referred  to  applied  for  permission  to 
remove  the  remains.  He  undertook  to  authorize  the  re- 
moval, claiming  that  he  had  the  right  to  do  it  by  virtue  of 
the  fact  that  he  had  been  Charles  Thomson's  executor  and 
was  his  nearest  relative.  How  these  circumstances  could 
confer  a  right  to  authorize  any  meddling  with  the  remains 
of  Hannah  Thomson,  who  was  not  of  his  blood  and  with 
whose  affairs  he  had  never  had  any  concern,  or  to  authorize 
an  entry  upon  private  property  to  take  either  body,  has 
never  been  explained.  If  such  a  right  really  existed,  it  could 
easily  have  been  established  in  the  proper  court  of  law; 
and  the  fact  that  the  removal  was  accomplished  by  stealth 
at  dead  of  night,  seems  to  be  conclusive  that  the  parties 
engaged  in  it  had  but  little  confidence  in  the  legality  of 
their  proceedings.  Those  desiring  to  make  the  removal 
resolved  to  carry  it  out,  upon  the  assent  of  John  Thomson. 
The  scheme  was  carefully  planned.  On  an  August  evening 
in  1838,  the  resurrectionists  rendezvoused  at  the  residence 
of  John  Elliot,  a  stone  house  still  standing  in  the  village 
of  Bryn-Mawr,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  burial- 
ground.  At  dead  of  night  they  proceeded  to  the  cemetery, 
expecting  to  have  all  the  work  completed  during  the  dark- 
ness. But  the  digging  was  hard,  and  the  early  gray  of  the 
morning  appeared  by  the  time  that  the  bodies  were  reached 
and  raised  to  the  surface.  At  this  juncture  a  laboring  man 
employed  on  one  of  the  farms,  having  made  an  early  start 
to  go  to  his  work,  in  passing  through  the  woodland  which 
surrounds  the  cemetery  was  attracted  by  the  lanterns  and  the 
voices  of  the  resurrectionists.  Upon  approaching  them, 
they,  finding  themselves  discovered,  were  seized  with  a 
panic  and  hastily  loaded  the  bodies  in  wagons  which  they 
had  in  readiness,  and  drove  off  rapidly,  leaving  the  graves 
open,  a  high  pile  of  earth,  and  other  evidences  of  their 
depredations.  The  facts  were  at  once  reported  to  the 


456  Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation. 

owners,  but  there  seemed  nothing  to  do  but  to  fill  up  the 
open  graves  and  repair  the  damage  done  to  the  cemetery. 

It  has  sometimes  been  asked  whether,  after  all,  the  resur- 
rectionists really  secured  the  remains  of  Charles  Thomson. 
It  is  probable  that  this  question  will  never  be  satisfactorily 
answered.  In  explanation  of  the  difficulties  of  the  case  it 
may  be  stated,  that  none  of  the  early  family  graves  were 
provided  with  inscribed  gravestones,  nor  were  there  any 
permanent  marks  of  any  kind;  and  it  is  only  certainly 
known  that  the  two  rows  of  graves  immediately  to  the  left 
of  the  present  entrance  contained  family  remains. 

The  identity  of  each  cannot  be  established.  The  ground 
was  overgrown  with  briers  in  1838,  and  even  the  mounds  were 
to  some  extent  obliterated.  The  desire  expressed  by  Charles 
Thomson  was,  that  "  he  wished  to  be  buried  in  a  line  with 
his  father-in-law  Richard  Harrison  and  next  above  his  de- 
ceased wife  Hannah  Harrison."  It  is  not  known  whether 
he  was  buried  in  this  exact  spot  or  not,  nor,  as  above  inti- 
mated, can  the  location  of  Richard  Harrison's  grave  be 
ascertained.1 

Those  who  are  familiar  with  burial-lots  where  gravestones 
have  not  been  erected  immediately  after  interments  know  the 
very  great  difficulty  and  uncertainty  of  identifying  graves  at 
any  future  time.  Disappointments  which  have  arisen  in  such 
cases  are  not  infrequent,  and  are  rather  the  rule  than  the 
exception.  When  we  keep  this  in  view,  we  can  appreciate 
the  significance  of  the  statement  made  by  John  Thomson  in 
his  letter  defending  the  removal,  when  he  says,  "  It  was  be- 
lieved that  but  one  person  knew  the  exact  locality,  where 
rested  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  men  of  the  revolution. 
No  stone  or  tablet  was  erected,"  etc. 

How  easily  that  one  person  may  have  been  mistaken,  in  a 
ground  then  overgrown  with  "  brush  and  briers,"  if  indeed 
he  possessed  the  information  he  claimed  to  have,  will  readily 

1  The  writer  has  a  plan  of  the  cemetery,  copied  from  one  formerly  in 
possession  of  Charles  Thomson,  which  has  a  part  of  the  graves  marked 
on  it,  but  it  does  not  seem  to  be  consistent  with  what  appears  on  the 
ground. 


Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation.  457 

be  recognized.  And  when  we  consider  that  all  this  resur- 
rection work  was  done  at  night  under  fear  of  discovery, 
and  the  panic  which  was  upon  the  perpetrators  when  they  were 
seen,  and  the  haste  with  which  they  fled,  leaving  no  time  for 
identifying  the  remains  from  internal  evidence,  we  cannot 
but  feel  that  a  doubtful  question  still  remains  to  be  solved. 
Mounds  with  rough  head-stones  and  foot-stones  now  mark 
the  sites  of  the  graves  from  which  the  bodies  were  taken  in 
1838. 

Eichard  and  Hannah  Harrison  are  believed  to  have  had 
eight  children.  The  names  of  five  only  are  known,  and  it 
is  supposed  that  the  others  died  in  infancy  or  early  childhood. 
Of  these  five,  Isaac  and  Samuel  died  unmarried,  the  former 
in  the  lifetime  of  his  father.  Mary  displeased  all  her  friends 
by  an  improper  marriage,  which  she  did  not  long  survive, 
and  died  without  issue.  Hannah,  born  in  December,  1728, 
married  Charles  Thomson  in  1775.  The  remaining  son, 
Thomas,  married  Frances  Scull,  and  died  early  in  1759, 
leaving  three  little  girls,  who  subsequent  to  his  death  were 
taken  into  the  family  of  their  grandmother  and  educated  by 
their  aunt  Hannah  Harrison.  Of  these  Hannah  died  in 
childhood.  Mary  married  Jonathan  Mifflin,  and  died  soon 
after  the  birth  of  twin  daughters,  both  of  whom  died  in 
early  childhood.  The  third,  Amelia  Sophia,  married 
Robert  McClenachan,  an  Irishman  from  Raphoe,  County 
Donegal,  and  was  the  ancestor  of  all  the  present  descendants 
of  Richard  and  Hannah  Harrison.  There  is  a  table  of 
descendants  in  Keith's  Provincial  Counsellors. 

As  shown  on  the  historical  tablet  in  the  wall  of  Harriton 
Cemetery,  Richard  Harrison  died  in  1747.  His  wife  and 
family  continued  to  reside  at  Harriton  for  many  years  after- 
wards, and  his  son  Thomas  appears  to  have  died  there  in 
1759,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  cemetery.  Ultimately 
the  widow  and  two  surviving  children,  Samuel  and  Hannah, 
removed  to  Somerville,  another  estate  owned  in  the  family, 
which  was  nearer  Philadelphia  and  more  convenient  to  their 
relations. 

Hannah  Harrison    survived  her  husband  twenty-eight 


458  Settlers  in  Merion — Harriton  Plantation. 

years  and  died  in  1775,  and  was  interred  in  Friends'  burial- 
ground  at  Arch  and  Fourth  Streets,  Philadelphia.  Of  all 
her  numerous  children,  her  daughter  Hannah  alone  survived 
her. 

By  a  partition  between  the  then  living  heirs  of  Richard 
Harrison,  the  Harriton  plantation  became  in  1781  the  ex- 
clusive property  of  Hannah  Thomson,  the  wife  of  Charles 
Thomson.  It  was  their  permanent  residence  in  later  life, 
and  both  of  them  died  there.  They  had  no  children. 

Charles  McClenachan,  one  of  the  grandchildren  of  Hannah 
Thomson's  brother  Thomas,  was  a  favorite  with  both  her 
husband  and  herself:  he  had  been  named  for  Charles  Thom- 
son, and  was  brought  up  and  educated  in  the  family  at  Har- 
riton. He  had  also  aided  his  uncle  in  making  the  translation 
of  the  Bible  from  the  Septuagint  version.  It  was  but  natural 
that  his  aunt  should  desire  him  to  have  a  generous  share  of 
her  property  and  that  this  desire  should  be  agreeable  to  her 
husband.  But  under  the  then  laws  of  Pennsylvania  a  married 
woman  could  not  make  a  will,  and  it  was  necessary  to  pro- 
vide by  deed  for  the  settlement  of  the  real  estate.  This  was 
done  in  1798,  and,  by  the  conveyances,  life  estates  were  re- 
served to  both  Charles  Thomson  and  his  wife,  and  the  whole 
of  Harriton  plantation,  except  one  hundred  acres  given  to 
another  nephew  (subject  to  a  further  life  estate  in  a  small 
portion  which  was  given  to  Page  Cadorus,  a  faithful  negro 
servant),  was  settled  upon  Charles  McClenachan.  Unfortu- 
nately, an  unskilful  conveyancer  was  employed,  and  the 
deeds  were  drawn  in  such  a  loose  way  that,  after  the  sudden 
death  of  Charles  McClenachan  without  a  will,  in  1811,  dur- 
ing the  lifetime  of  Charles  Thomson,  leaving  an  only  child 
but  six  weeks  old,  a  serious  legal  contest  took  place,  in 
which  the  heirs-at-law  of  Hannah  Thomson  sought  to 
deprive  this  child  of  her  legitimate  inheritance. 

The  evidence  given  by  Charles  Thomson  as  to  his  wife's 
intention  was,  however,  so  clear,  that,  although  years  of 
litigation  ensued,  the  title  was  ultimately  settled  in  favor  of 
Charles  McClenachan's  heir,  who  is  still  in  possession  of  all 
the  plantation  settled  upon  her  father,  except  a  few  acres 


Settlers  in  Merlon — Harriton  Plantation.  459 

added  to  the  burial-ground  and  church-edifice  site  of  the 
Lower  Merion  Baptist  Church.1 

1  The  site  of  the  Lower  Merion  Baptist  Church  edifice  at  the  eastern- 
most corner  of  the  Old  Gulf  Road  (sometimes  called  Roberts  Road)  and 
the  New  Gulf  Road  was  donated  in  the  year  1810  by  Charles  McClena- 
chan,  and  was  conveyed  by  him  to  trustees  in  trust  for  the  congregation 
"adhering  to  the  Baptist  confession  of  faith  adopted  by  the  Philadelphia 
Baptist  Association  in  the  year  1742."  The  life-estate  which  Charles 
Thomson  had  in  this  plot,  containing  one  acre,  had  been  previously  re- 
leased. The  lot  has  since  been  increased  in  size  by  purchase. 

The  original  meeting-house  was  erected  about  the  time  the  land  was 
given.  It  was  a  large  oblong  structure  of  stone,  roughcast,  with  high 
sloping  roof,  its  gable  facing  the  New  Gulf  Road.  Charles  Thomson 
sometimes  worshipped  in  this  building  in  the  later  years  of  his  life.  It 
remained  about  as  originally  erected  until  within  the  last  three  years. 

It  has  recently  been  rebuilt,  part  of  the  old  walls  being  used,  but  in 
such  a  way  that  not  a  vestige  remains  of  what  this  venerable  building 
formerly  was,  as  respects  either  its  exterior  appearance  or  its  interior 
arrangements.  The  main  window  in  the  southwest  side  contains  a 
stained-glass  memorial  to  Charles  Thomson,  in  which  a  prominent  feat- 
ure is  a  portrait  of  that  eminent  man.  This  memorial  was  donated  by 
George  W.  Childs.  In  the  southeast  wall  in  the  interior  is  a  marble  tablet 
to  the  memory  of  Horatio  Gates  Jones,  the  first  pastor  of  the  congrega- 
tion worshipping  in  the  old  building,  who  died  December  12, 1853,  in 
his  seventy-seventh  year. 


460  Letter  of  William  Penn  to  John  Aubrey. 


LETTER  OF  WILLIAM  PENN  TO  JOHN  AUBREY. 

[We  are  indebted  to  the  Hon.  Samuel  W.  Pennypacker  for  a  copy 
of  this  letter  of  William  Penn  to  John  Aubrey,  which  is  addressed 
"  For  my  esteem'd  Frd  John  Auberry  at  Gresham  Colledge."] 

ESTEEMED  FRIEND 

I  value  my  selfe  much  upon  ye  good  opinion  of  those 
Ingeneous  Gentlemen  I  know  of  ye  Royall  Society,  and  their 
kind  wishes  for  me  and  my  poor  Provinces :  all  I  can  say  is 
that  I  &  It  are  votarys  to  ye  prosperity  of  their  harmless  and 
usefull  inquierys.  It  is  even  one  step  to  Heaven  to  returne 
to  nature  and  Though  I  Love  that  proportion  should  be  ob- 
served in  all  things,  yett  a  naturall  Knowledge,  or  ye  Science 
of  things  from  sence  and  a  carefull  observation  and  argu- 
mentation thereon,  reinstates  men,  and  gives  them  some 
possession  of  themselves  againe;  a  thing  they  have  long 
wanted  by  an  ill  Tradition,  too  closely  followed  and  ye 
foolish  Credulity  so  Incident  to  men.  I  am  a  Greshamist 
throughout;  I  Love  Inquiry,  not  for  inquiry's  sake,  but 
care  not  to  trust  my  share  in  either  world  to  other  mens 
Judm*8,  at  Least  without  having  a  finger  in  ye  Pye  for  my- 
self; yet  I  Love  That  Inquiry  should  be  modest  and  peace- 
able ;  virtues,  that  have  strong  charms  upon  ye  wiser  and 
honester  part  of  ye  mistaken  world.  Pray  give  them  my  sin- 
ceer  respects,  and  in  my  behalfe  sollicite  ye  continuation  of 
their  friendship  to  my  undertaking.  We  are  ye  wonder  of  our 
neighbours  as  in  our  coming  and  numbers,  so  to  ourselves 
in  or  health,  subsistance  and  success ;  all  goes  well,  blessed 
be  God,  and  provision  we  shall  have  to  spare,  considerably, 
in  a  year  or  Two,  unless  very  great  quantitys  of  People 
croud  upon  us.  The  Aire,  heat  and  Cold  Resemble  ye 
heart  of  France ;  ye  soyle  good,  ye  springs  many  &  delight- 
full,  y6  fruits  roots  corne  and  flesh  as  good  as  I  have  com- 


Letter  of  William  Penn  to  John  Aubrey.  461 

monly  eaten  in  Europe,  I  may  say  of  most  of  them  better. 
Strawberrys  ripe  in  ye  woods  in  Aprill,  and  in  ye  Last 
Month,  Peas,  beans,  Cherrys  &  mulberrys.  Much  black 
walnut,  Chesnutt,  Cyprus  or  white  Cedar  and  mulberry  are 
here.  The  sorts  of  fish  in  these  parts  are  excellent  and 
numerous.  Sturgeon  leap  day  and  night  that  we  can  hear 
them  a  bow  shot  from  ye  Rivers  in  our  beds,  we  have 
Roasted  and  pickeled  them,  and  they  eat  like  veal  one  way, 
and  sturgeon  ye  other  way.  Mineral  here  is  great  store,  I 
shall  send  some  soddainly  for  Tryall.  Vines  are  here  in 
Abundance  every  where,  some  may  be  as  bigg  in  the  body 
as  a  mans  Thigh.  I  have  begun  a  Vineyard  by  a  French- 
man of  Languedock,  and  another  of  Poicteu,  near  Santonge, 
severall  people  from  the  Colonys  are  retiring  hither,  as  Vir- 
ginia, Mary-Land,  New  England,  Road  Island,  New  York 
&c :  I  make  it  my  business  to  Establish  virtuous  Economy 
and  therefore  sett  twice  in  Councell  every  week  with  good 
success.  I  thank  God  My  Reception  was  with  all  ye  show  of 
Kindness  ye  rude  State  of  ye  Country  would  yield;  and  after 
holding  Two  Genrll  Assemblys  I  am  not  uneasy  to  yc 
People.  They  to  express  their  Love  and  gratitude  gave  me 
an  Impost  that  might  be  worth  500lbs  per  an,  and  I  returned 
it  to  Them  with  as  much  creditt.  This  is  our  p'sent  pos- 
ture. I  am  Debtor  to  thy  Kindness  for  Two  Letters  wether 
this  be  pay  or  no,  but  wampum  against  sterl :  mettle,  pray 
miss  not  to  Continue  to  yield  that  Content  And  Liberality  to 
Thy  very  True  Friend 

WM  PENN. 
Philadelphia 

13th  of  ye  4th  Month 

called  June 

1683. 

Particularly,  pray  give  my  Respect  to  Sr  "Wm  Petty,  my 
friend  Hook,  Wood,  Lodwick  and  Dr  Bernard  Though  un- 
knowiie  whose  skill  is  a  great  Complem*. 

Vale. 


462     An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery. 


AN  HISTOEICAL  SKETCH  OF  THE  SEYEOTH-DAY 
BAPTIST  CEMETEEY,  FIFTH  STEEET,  BELOW  MAE- 
KET,  PHILADELPHIA. 

BY  JULIUS   P.    SACHSE. 

Richard  Sparks,  a  prominent  member  of  the  community 
of  Seventh-day  Baptists,  or  "Sabbath  Keepers"  (formed 
during  the  last  decade  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  lo- 
cated on  the  Pennepack  in  the  upper  part  of  Philadelphia 
County),  removed  to  Philadelphia  about  the  time  when  the 
differences  broke  out  between  their  minister,  William  Davis, 
and  Able  Noble,  Thomas  Eutter,  and  other  prominent 
brethren  of  the  faith.  Here  he  prospered  and  acquired  con- 
siderable property,  among  which  was  the  lot  on  the  south- 
east corner  of  Fifth  and  Market  Streets,  having  a  frontage 
of  twenty- six  feet  on  the  latter  street  and  extending  back 
on  Fifth  Street  a  distance  of  two  hundred  and  sixty  feet. 

Late  in  the  year  1715,  Sparks  became  seriously  ill,  and, 
recognizing  the  uncertainty  of  life,  also  knowing  that  there 
was  no  separate  place  of  burial  for  the  "  Sabbath  Keepers," 
and  having  in  mind  the  trouble  concerning  the  old  meeting- 
house on  the  Pennepack,  incorporated  the  following  clause 
in  his  last  will  and  testament : 

"  I  the  said  Eichard  Sparks,  have  put  my  hand  and  seal 
to  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  dated  ye  14th  day  of 
January,  in  ye  second  year  of  ye  reign  of  our  soverign 
Lord  George  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  Great  Britain,  France 
and  Ireland  King,  and  in  ye  year  1715-16.  .  .  .  The  above 
Eichard  Sparks,  do  hereby  give,  devise,  and  bequeath  one 
hundred  feet  of  the  back  end  of  my  lot  on  ye  south  side  of 
ye  High  Street  Philadelphia  for  a  burial  place,  for  ye  use 
of  ye  people  or  society  called  ye  Seventh  Day  Baptists  for 
ever.  In  which  said  piece  of  ground  I  desire  to  be  buried, 
my  wife  having  the  use  of  it  during  her  life,  and  I  will  that 
this  clause  be  considered  and  taken  as  part  of  my  will." 


MEMORIAL   STONE    IN    CEMETERY   OF  SEVENTH-DAY    BAPTISTS, 
FIFTH  STREET,  NEAR  MARKET,  PHILADELPHIA. 


An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery.     465 

To  remedy  this  defect,  application  was  made  to  the  Leg- 
islature early  in  1787,  by  the  brethren  of  Newtown  and 
French  Creek  or  Nantmeal,  to  incorporate  the  latter  con- 
gregation, they  being  the  most  numerous  and  having  a 
meeting-house.  The  petition  was  granted  March  5,  1787, 
too  late,  however,  to  prevent  the  Jersey  brethren  from  as- 
suming the  complete  control  of  the  bequest,  so  far  as  the 
income  or  revenue  was  concerned,  thus  ignoring  the  claim 
of  the  Chester  County  congregations  in  everything  except 
their  right  of  burial,  which  right  was  never  questioned. 

At  the  time  of  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  government  to 
Philadelphia,  in  1790,  the  two  churches  in  New  Jersey  leased 
the  unoccupied  part  of  the  ground  to  a  Mr.  Shoemaker,  and 
in  the  following  year  the  church  at  Piscataway  sent  a  "  letter 
of  agency"  to  their  brethren  of  Cohansey,  as  follows : 

"We  whose  names  are  underwritten  and  seals  affixed 
being  trustees  of  the  Seventh  Day  Baptist  church  of  Christ, 
in  Piscataway,  Middlesex  County,  State  of  New  Jersey,  do 
appoint,  constitute  and  autherize  our  trusty  friend  and 
brother  Jacob  Martin,  who  is  one  of  our  body,  our  agent  in 
our  behalf  and  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  said,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  any  person  or  persons  that  may  be  appointed  by 
the  Cohansey  church,  or  otherwise  as  the  case  may  be  to 
take  charge  of  a  certain  lot  of  ground  in  the  city  of  Phil- 
adelphia, the  property  of  said  churches;  and  left  as  a 
buring  ground  for  the  Sabbathkeepers,  part  of  which  at 
this  time  in  the  tenury  of  a  Mr.  Shoomaker  and  we  auther- 
ize our  said  agent  to  leese  out  sd.  lot  for  any  term  of  years 
and  for  such  price  as  he  with  the  agent  from  Cohansey 
church  may  think  proper,  and  to  collect  the  rents  that  may 
be  due  to  this  church  and  releases  and  other  acquittances  to 
give  and  gennerally  to  do  every  matter  and  thing  that  may 
appertain  to  justice  in  the  premises  rattefing  and  conform- 
ing for  effectual  whatever  our  said  agent  may  or  shall  do  in 
the  premises  as  fully  and  effectually  as  if  we  had  done  the 
same  in  our  person  in  testimony  whereof  we  have  hereunto 
set  our  hands  -and  affixed  our  seals  this  seventh  day  of  Oc- 
VOL.  xiii.— 30 


466     An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery. 

tober  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  ninty  one.  1791. 

(signed)  THOMAS  FITZRANDOLPH  L.S. 

KEHEMIAH  FITZRANDOLPH  L.S. 

DAVID  DUNHAM  JUNIOR  L.S! 

ABRAHAM  DUNHAM  L.S. 

JOEL  DUNN  L.S." 

The  "  Sabbath  Keepers"  of  New  Jersey  continued  to  use 
the  lot  as  a  place  of  sepulture  for  some  of  their  people  who 
died  in  the  city;  thus,  we  find  records  of  the  burial  of 
James,  John,  and  Jehu  Ayres,  and  of  the  wife  of  Enoch 
David,  one  of  their  most  noted  preachers  of  the  day. 

As  the  Chester  County  people  never  acknowledged  the 
claim  of  the  Jersey  churches  nor  renounced  their  own,  it 
was  not  long  before  the  contest  was  renewed.  At  this  time 
there  were  as  yet  no  streets  cut  through  from  Fourth  to 
Fifth  Street,  and  it  further  appears  that  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  century  there  were  several  houses  on  the 
ground.1  James  Simmonds  was  one  of  the  lessees,  and  held 
his  title  from  the  trustees  of  the  Piscataway  church,  and 
seems  to  have  been  the  builder  of  one  or  more  of  the  houses. 
Early  in  April,  1803,  he  paid  a  year's  rent  for  the  ground 
to  David  Ayres,  the  trustee  of  the  Cohansey  congregation, 
and  a  few  days  later  Hazeal  Thomas,  as  representative  of 
the  Chester  County  churches,  demanded  the  same  rental. 
On  objecting  to  paying  the  rent  over  again,  Thomas 
threatened  him  with  a  suit  of  ejectment.  "Writs  of  a 
similar  character  were  also  served  upon  Simmonds  at  the 
instance  of  one  John  Brown,  and  the  heirs  of  Colonel 
Coates  ;  on  what  grounds  the  claims  of  the  two  latter  were 
founded  were  not  known  at  the  time. 

The  Chester  County  Sabbatarians  now  rented  the  ground 
to  one  John  Denn  (who  he  was  does  not  appear),  and  suit 
was  at  once  brought  in  the  court  of  Nisi  Prius,  in  his  name, 


Directory  for  the  year  1801  gives:  "Fifth  Street,  east  side 
south,  William  Sheaf—  Gentleman  (at  the  corner  of  Market  St.)  William 
Beache  ornament  composition  manufactory.  No.  11.  —  James  Simmonds 
Gentleman." 


An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  baptist  Cemetery.     467 

against  James  Simmonds,  who  employed  Mahlon  Dickin- 
son as  counsel,  and  appealed  to  Messrs.  Dunn,  Dunham,  and 
others  of  the  Piscataway  church  to  protect  him  in  his  lease. 
The  trustees  of  this  church  at  once  wrote  to  Thomas  on  the 
subject,  making  him  an  offer  which  it  was  thought  would 
prove  more  than  acceptable,  but  the  negotiations  counted 
as  naught,  and  the  suit  went  on.  Several  further  attempts 
were  made  by  the  Jersey  churches  to  come  to  an  under- 
standing with  Thomas  and  compromise  the  matter  without 
resorting  to  the  law,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
confer  with  him  on  behalf  of  the  Chester  County  churches, 
the  meeting  to  be  held  in  Philadelphia,  November  21, 1803. 
The  trustees  from  Piscataway  came  to  the  city,  but  for  some 
unexplained  reason,  neither  Thomas  nor  the  representatives 
from  Shiloh  appeared.  The  committee  from  Piscataway, 
accompanied  by  Mr.  Simmonds,  at  once  started  for  East 
Nantmeal,  to  have  an  interview  with  Thomas,  the  under- 
standing of  the  Jersey  congregations  being  that,  "  if  Thomas 
wants  no  more  than  a  proportional  privilege  in  the  premises 
for  time  to  come,  we  agree  to  it,  but  if,  as  the  nature  of  the 
proceeding  seems  to  imply  he  means  to  dispossess  iis,  we 
think  it  best  to  support  our  rights." 

The  result  of  this  visit  is  detailed  in  a  letter  from  the 
church  in  Piscataway  to  their  brethren  in  Cohansey,  as 
follows : 

"  According  to  your  letter  the  twenty  first  November 
1803  we  did  appoint  to  attend  on  Mr.  Thomas  with  expec- 
tation one  of  your  church  at  Philadelphia,  but  disappoint- 
ment has  been  felt  in  this  case  as  well  as  many  others,  still 
we  have  no  disposition  to  lay  any  blame  on  your  part  but 
we  still  went  on  to  Philadelphia  and  was  in  hopes  of  seeing 
Mr.  Thomas  there  but  his  nonattendance  caused  a  jurne  to 
his  hous  with  Mr.  Simmonds  we  found  him  at  home  seem- 
ingly determed  to  see  the  ishu  of  the  [  ]  by  law  for  he  had 
taken  it  very  hard  that  Isaac  Davis  had  curled -up  his  nose 
(as  he  said)  when  he  talked  about  the  property  and  was  not 
to  be  put  off  in  this  manner. 

"  After  a  conversation  of  some  length  he  did  agree  for  us 


468     An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery. 

to  set  a  time  and  give  you  notis  and  himself  to  meet  at 
Philadelphia  in  February  next." 

The  meeting  settled  on  at  this  interview  took  place  in 
Philadelphia,  February  8,  1804,  at  the  inn  in  Cherry  Alley 
known  by  the  sign  of  the  "  Horse  and  Groom,"  when  the 
following  proposal  in  writing  was  submitted  to  Hazeal 
Thomas,  which  he  refused  to  sign. 

"February  8th.  1804  by  appointment  Joel  Dunn  of 
Piscataway  in  East  Jersey  a  representative  of  the  society 
of  Seventh  Day  Baptists  residing  there. 

"  David  Ayars  representative  of  the  society  of  the  same 
order  at  French  Creek  Cohansey  in  Cumberland  County  in 
West  Jersey  with 

"  Hazeal  Thomas  Esq  of  the  society  of  the  same  order  at 
French  Creek  or  East  Nantmill  Pennsylvania  being  met  at 
Philadelphia  to  compromise  the  claim  to  a  lot  of  ground  in 
Fifth  Street  in  the  city. 

"  That  is  to  say  the  David  Ayars  on  the  part  of  society 
at  Cohansey,  willing  to  put  an  end  to  cost  and  trouble  that 
may  hereafter  arise  in  consequence  of  continuing  a  dispute 
about  the  premises  offers  the  following  viz : 

"  That  each  claim  of  above  societies  produce  their  full 
and  sufficient  vouchers  of  their  several  authorities  to  the 
satisfaction  of  each,  and  that  we  agree  to  abide  by  the  terms 
of  the  lease  of  the  tenant  now  in  possession.1 

"  And  from  the  present  time  become  mutual  sharers  in 
the  powers  and  benefits  arising  there  from  so  long  as  we 
continue  to  be  incorporate  bodies  by  ourselves  or  successors 
and  in  case  this  proposal  is  not  agreed  to  the  satisfaction  of 
all  the  above  societies,  then  the  above  proposal  and  all 
things  therein  proposed  to  cease  and  become  void,  other- 
wise to  become  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes  witness  my 
hand  the  day  and  date  above  written 

"DAVID  AYARS. 

"  I  do  agree  to  the  principles  and  terms  above  proposes 
for  and  in  behalf  of  the  society  at  Piscataway 

"  Date  above  JOEL  DUNN." 

1  James  Simmonds. 


An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery.    469 

No  further  attempts  were  made  to  effect  a  compromise. 
On  September  6,  1805,  Mr.  Lewis,  counsel  for  Thomas, 
applied  to  the  court  for  a  rule  to  take  depositions  in  the 
case,  which  was  followed,  September  10,  by  notice  from 
Mahlon  Dickinson,  Esq.,  that  Simmonds  join  the  Jersey 
churches  in  defending  the  suit,  and  on  November  27  the 
case  came  to  trial.1  The  result  of  this  trial,  as  noted  in  the 
docket,  reads : 

"  At  Nisi  Prius  at  Philadelphia,  a  jury  called  who  being 
duly  empanelled — returned — tried — sworn  and  affirmed 
upon  their  oaths  and  affirmations,  respectfully  do  say  that 
they  find  for  the  plaintiffs  and  assess  damages  to  six  pence 
with  six  pence  cost."2 

1  See  Supreme  Court,  March  Term,  1803,  289,  "John  Denn  vs.  James 
Simmonds." 

8  An  old  subpoena  used  in  this  case  by  David  Ayres  in  summoning 
Zaddock  Thomas,  Uriah  Thomas,  and  David  Thomas  bears  the  following 
curious  endorsement. 

"November  24th,  1805. 

"  A  jarney  to  Philad'a,  on  trial  of  titule  to  the  lot  Samuel  Davis  his 
waggon  &  horses  to  Coopers  Ferry  himself  &  horse  went  to  Chester 
County  1st.  2nd.  3rd.  &  4th.  day  afternoon 


Expense  Pine  Tavern 12 J 

Woodbury 1.37* 

Samuel  paid  at  Coopers 

2nd.  day  paid  for  subpoanse 70 

3d  lodging  &  breakfast 50 

One  single  subpcense 50 

Paid  Mr.  Dickinson 20.00 

4th.  lodging  &  breakfast 00.50 

Lodging  &  Ferryages 37£ 

5th.  day  6  cents  for  b.  I  for  T 7 

Ferryage 12£ 

Supper  &  lodging 44 

Breakfast 25 

BearatWoodby 12J 

Carpenter  bridge  &  sling '       .12£ 

On  the  road  for  passag 25 

Black  Beer  House 3 

25.47" 


470    An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery. 

Although  the  suit  went  against  Simmonds,  there  must 
have  been  some  compromise  between  the  parties  which  does 
not  appear  at  the  present  day;  for  he  remained  in  posses- 
sion until  1810.  In  1811  a  portion  of  the  ground  was 
enclosed  with  a  board  fence. 

Early  in  the  year  1810  the  Harmony  Fire  Company,  com- 
posed of  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  who  housed 
their  apparatus  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Third  and  Spruce 
Streets,  became  desirous  of  obtaining  a  more  central  loca- 
tion, and  selected  the  old  Sparks  lot  for  their  new  building. 
Some  of  the  members  of  the  company,  knowing  of  the 
past  litigation,  had  a  committee  appointed  to  visit  Hazeal 
Thomas,  who  then  lived  near  the  Yellow  Springs,  in 
Chester  County,  and  claimed  to  represent  all  the  Seventh- 
day  Baptists  in  the  State,  to  obtain  his  sanction  to  their 
project.  Thomas  readily  gave  his  permission,  and  after  the 
company  received  the  favorable  report  of  their  committee, 
they  at  once  took  possession,  broke  ground,  and  proceeded 
to  erect  a  one-story  building.  This  action  no  sooner  came 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  Jersey  brethren  than  they  entered 
so  vigorous  a  protest  that  for  a  time  the  work  was  sus- 
pended. 

On  the  15th  of  March,  1811,  Wm.  P.  Morris,  Abraham  L. 
Pennock,  Josh.  H.  Wilson,  Benjamin  Say,  Jr.,  and  Samuel 
L.  Bobbins,  a  committee  of  the  Philadelphia  Hose  Company, 
made  application  to  the  Shiloh  church  for  permission  to 
erect  a  house  for  their  fire  apparatus  "  on  such  portion  of 
the  ground  not  buried  in,"  for  which  they  offered  to  pay  "  a 
small  annual  compensation,  and  put  up  a  brick  wall  in  front 
of  the  lot  as  an  acknowledgment  of  their  title."  In  this 
they  were  joined  by  the  Philadelphia  Engine  Company. 
Both  requests  were  refused  by  the  Jersey  brethren.  To- 
wards the  latter  part  of  the  year,  the  Harmony  Fire  Com- 
pany seem  in  some  way  to  have  overcome  the  objections  of 
the  Jersey  brethren  for  the  time  being,  and  completed  their 
house. 

The  Jersey  brethren,  however,  did  not  relax  their  efforts 
for  possession,  and  the  result  was  that  in  1816  (?)  the  dele- 


An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery.     471 

gates  of  the  Cohan  sey  or  Hopewell  church  brought  the 
matter  before  the  General  Conference  of  the  "  Seventh- 
day  Baptists  in  America,"  who  appointed  a  committee  to 
attend  to  the  matter,  and  collect  money  from  the  different 
churches  to  defray  the  necessary  expenses.  At  the  next 
General  Conference  the  committee  reported  that  the  prose- 
cution of  the  claim  would  be  attended  by  considerable 
expense,  and  the  ultimate  success  not  at  all  certain;  so 
they  asked  to  be  discharged.  The  representatives  of  the 
Shiloh  and  Piscataway  churches  then  asked  that  the  other 
churches  comprising  the  General  Conference  relinquish 
all  claim  to  the  bequest,  and  they  would  prosecute  the 
claim  at  their  own  risk  and  expense,  which  request  was 
acceded  to. 

In  the  intervening  time  the  ground  seemed  to  be  an  un- 
appropriated domain,  upon  which  every  neighbor  thought 
himself  at  liberty  to  encroach.  The  Harmony  Fire  Com- 
pany opened  a  door  on  the  south  side  of  their  house,  and 
used  and  occupied  the  whole  of  the  lower  end  of  the  lot. 
So  sure  did  they  feel  themselves  in  possession  that  in  1819, 
notwithstanding  the  unceasing  protests  from  the  Jersey 
brethren,  the  company  added  a  second  story  to  their  build- 
ing and  neatly  fitted  up  and  furnished  a  room  which  be- 
came a  favorite  meeting  place  of  numerous  societies :  the 
Philadelphia  Fire  Association,  the  Philadelphia  Literary 
Association,  the  Pennsylvania  Literary  Association,  the 
Belles-Lettres  Association,  the  Johnson  Association,  the 
Philadelphia  Fire  Company,  and  the  Resolution  Fire  Com- 
pany. 

On  May  24,  1822,  the  Resolution  Fire  Company  made 
an  effort  to  obtain  what  was  left  of  the  ground,  and  applied 
to  W.  0.  Fahenstock,  a  German  Seventh-day  Baptist  in 
Harrisburg,  for  his  sanction;  he,  however,  referred  the 
applicants  to  the  Shiloh  congregation,  who  promptly  re- 
fused the  request,  and  renewed  their  efforts  to  dispossess 
all  trespassers  and  have  the  lot  enclosed. 

Shortly  after  this  date  Stephen  Girard  bought  the  property 
immediately  south  of  the  Sparks  lot,  and,  as  he  soon  be- 


472     An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery. 

came  anxious  to  get  rid  of  his  troublesome  neighbors, 
negotiations  looking  to  that  result  were  opened  with  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Jersey  congregations,  which  resulted  in  a 
writ  of  ejectment  being  issued  against  the  Harmony  Fire 
Company  in  1824.  The  Harmony  Company,  however, 
stubbornly  contested  the  suit.  From  the  following  entry 
on  the  records  of  the  Shiloh  church,  it  appears  that  the 
whole  matter  was  left  to  Girard. 

"  The  trustees  of  the  first  congregation  of  Seventh  Day 
Baptists  residing  in  the  township  of  Hopewell,  and  county 
of  Cumberland  in  conformity  to  the  resolution  made  and 
entered  on  this  book,  February  15th,  1825, — have  by  their 
agent  Enos  F.  Randolph  and  others  succeeded  in  giting  the 
incumberance  removed  from  the  lot  in  Fifth  Street  in  Phila- 
delphia given  by  Richard  Sparks,  to  the  Seventh  Day  Bap- 
tists as  a  burying  place,  and  have  placed  the  said  lot  in  the 
care  of  Stephen  Girard  Esq.  of  Philadelphia  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  further  intruding  on  said  burying 
place." 

Girard  now  opened  negotiations  for  possession  of  the  lot 
by  purchase  or  lease.  The  expenses  attending  the  long 
litigation  had  proved  so  severe  a  drain  on  the  brethren  in 
New  Jersey  that  they  were  forced  to  borrow  money  to  press 
the  prosecution  of  their  claim.  To  pay  off  this  debt,  the 
trustees  of  the  two  Jersey  churches,  together  with  Caleb 
Sheppard,  Joel  Dunn,  and  Jacob  Week,  agents  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  executed  a  lease  of  the  whole  bequest  to 
Stephen  Girard,  for  a  term  of  nine  hundred  and  ninety- 
nine  years,  from  the  twenty-eighth  day  of  November, 
1828,  the  consideration  being  "  Five  thousand  dollars,  and 
a  yearly  rental  of  Six  cents  to  be  paid  on  the  first  day 
of  January  in  every  year  during  the  said  term  if  it  shall 
be  demanded.  Upon  the  condition  nevertheless  that  the 
northermost  half  part  of  the  lot  should  be  held  during 
the  term  for  the  uses  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Richard 
Sparks." 

This  lease  no  sooner  became  known  to  the  Harmony  Fire 
Company  than  they  put  up  a  board  fence  against  Girard's 


An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery.     473 

house,  and  claimed  and  took  possession  of  the  whole  lot. 
Girard  retorted  by  tearing  down  the  fence  and  reconstruct- 
ing it  on  the  north  side  of  the  vacant  ground,  thus  shutting 
up  the  door  of  the  engine-house,  but  the  members  of  the 
company  were  not  slow  in  cutting  this  fence  away.  A  riot 
seemed  imminent,  when  all  the  participants  were  arrested 
and  taken  before  Mayor  Watson,  but  these  measures  only 
increased  the  bad  feeling  which  existed  between  the  fire 
company  and  Girard.  Nothing  definite  came  out  of  the 
matter  until  1829,  when,  on  the  morning  of  the  day  set  for 
trial  of  the  ejectment  suit,  a  proposition  was  made  to  the 
company,  by  parties  professing  to  be  adverse  to  Girard,  that 
if  the  engine-house  was  removed  by  a  certain  date  they 
should  receive  four  hundred  dollars,  besides  their  other  ex- 
penses; which  was  acceded  to  under  the  impression  that 
steps  would  be  taken  to  dispossess  Girard  of  his  hold  on 
the  property.  Soon  after  the  evacuation  of  the  premises 
the  company  found,  to  their  chagrin,  that  the  whole  trans- 
action had  been  a  sharp  piece  of  diplomacy  by  Girard, 
who,  in  place  of  being  ousted,  at  once  took  possession 
of  the  lot,  removed  the  buildings,  and  enclosed  the  re- 
served part  with  a  brick  wall,  and,  as  the  Shiloh  record 
further  states,  "  and  we  have  placed  in  sd  wall  a  monu- 
ment to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  Eichard  Sparks,  the 
donor  and  many  others  buryed  in  said  lot  who  ware  ances- 
tors and  Rilatives  of  same  of  the  seventh-day  Baptists  in 
New  Jersey." 

The  inscription  on  the  plain  marble  slab  (called  by 
courtesy  a  monument)  now  fastened  to  the  west  wall  of  the 
enclosure  reads  as  follows :  l 

1  Although  but  seven  persons  are  named  on  the  tablet,  it  is  known 
that  there  were  over  twenty  interments  made  within  the  original  en- 
closure. 


474     An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery. 

"This  Monument  erected  April  A.D.  1829 
By  the  Trustees  of  the  First  Congregation 

Seventh-day  Baptists, 

residing  in  the  township  of  Hopewell, 

in  the  County  of  Cumberland,  West  New  Jersey ; 

And  the  Trustees  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Church 

of  Christ  in  Piscataway,  East  New  Jersey ; 

to  perpetuate  the  Memory  of 

KICHAED  SPAEKS, 

Who,  in  his  Testament  and  last  will,  gave  and 

devised  this  lot  for  a  burying-ground  for  the 

use  of  the  Society  of  Seventh-day  Baptists, 

and  was  himself  interred  therein  A.D.  1716, 

agreeably  to  his  request  in  said  will,  with 

several  others,  Ancestors  and  Eelatives  of 

Members  of  said  Societies,  who  were  laid 

within  25  Feet  of  the  North  End  of  the  same. 

In  Memory  of  ELIZABETH  WEST, 

an  aged  widow  of  William  West, 

who  departed  this  Life,  A.D.  1773. 

In  Memory  of  JANE  ELIZABETH, 

Daughter  of  James  and  Barbara  Tomlinson, 

formerly  of  this  City,  but  late  of  Cumberland  County, 

W.  N.  Jersey,  who  died  A.D.  1772. 

In  Memory  of  John  and  Jehu,  sons  of 

Nehemiah  and  Eunice  Ayres,  formerly  of 

Cumberland  Co.,  W.  N.  Jersey, 

and  late  of  this  City,  A.D.  1802. 

In  Memory  of  EEBECCA,  wife  of  the 

Eev.  Enoch  David,  late  of  this  City. 

In  Memory  of  James  Ayres,  late  of 

this  City,  A.D.  1796, 

and  formerly  of  Cumberland 

Co,  W.  N.  Jersey." 

That  part  of  the  ground  not  reserved  for  burial  purposes 
was  also  enclosed  by  Girard,  and  laid  out  as  a  garden  for 
Thomas  Sully,  the  artist,  who  in  1830  had  taken  up  his  resi- 
dence in  the  house  formerly  occupied  by  James  Simmonds. 

On  April  22,  1830,  the  closing  settlement  in  regard  to 
the  above  lease  was  made  between  the  two  Jersey  churches. 
The  expenses  of  the  litigation  appear  to  have  been  $1897.98, 
leaving  $3102.02  to  be  divided  between  them;  of  which 
sum  Jonathan  R.  Dunham  received  $1500  on  the  part  of  the 


An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery.     475 

Piscataway  church,  while  Enos  F.  Bandolph  on  the  part  of 
the  Shiloh  church  receipted  for  $1602.02,  with  the  under- 
standing that  from  that  date  the  Shiloh  church  assume  all 
responsibility  in  regard  to  the  lease  and  bequest.  The 
members  of  the  Shiloh  congregation  congratulated  them- 
selves on  the  successful  termination  of  the  long-drawn-out 
litigation,  as  it  was  mainly  by  their  efforts  that  the  victory 
had  been  won;  and  it  was  thought  that  the  matter  had 
been  definitely  settled  for  all  time  to  come.  Such,  however, 
was  not  the  case,  for  two  years  had  not  elapsed  since  the 
entry  in  the  church  records  before  given  when  the  news 
was  received  of  Girard's  death,  December  26,  1831,  and  his 
bequest  to  the  city. 

The  city  had  no  sooner  taken  possession  of  the  estate 
than  the  Harmony  Fire  Company  made  another  attempt  to 
regain  possession  of  the  lot,  instigated,  it  is  said,  by  some 
of  the  descendants  of  former  Sabbatarians  in  Chester 
County,1  and,  in  connection  with  the  scheme,  presented  a 
petition  to  Councils,  December  26,  1834,  taking  the  ground 
that  they  had  never  actually  given  up  the  lot,  and  that,  by 
virtue  of  undisputed  possession  for  more  than  twenty-one 
years,  the  title  then  vested  in  the  Committee  on  the  Girard 
Estate  really  belonged  to  the  Harmony  Fire  Company. 
The  Committee  on  Fire  Companies,  to  whom  this  petition 
was  referred,  reported  in  the  following  October  (1835): 
"  As  the  question  of  the  right  of  possession  in  the  lot  re- 
ferred to  is  now  pending  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State, 
the  committee  are  of  the  opinion,  that  it  ought  not  to  be 
prejudiced  by  a  grant  of  any  portion  of  the  premises,  and  ask 
to  be  discharged  from  the  further  consideration  of  the  peti- 
tion." Nothing  further  came  out  of  this  attempt  to  molest 
or  annoy  the  Shiloh  brethren  in  their  claim  to  the  ground. 

A  new  danger  for  a  time  threatened  this  resting-place  of 
the  Sabbatarians.  A  cross  street  from  Fourth  to  Fifth 
Street,  below  Market,  had  become  a  necessity,  and  a  propo- 
sition was  made  to  open  one  below  SheafPs  line,  cutting  off 

1  Emmor  Kimber,  then  president  of  the  company,  is  said  to  have  been 
one  of  these  descendants. 


476     An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery. 

twenty-five  feet  from  the  upper  end  of  the  Sparks  lot,  which 
would  have  obliterated  all  the  graves  in  the  old  cemetery. 
To  prevent  this  desecration,  a  petition  was  presented  to 
court,  April  16,  1836,  to  extend  "  Greenleaf  s"  Court,  or 
Alley  westward  to  Fifth  Street;"  a  jury  was  appointed,  and 
a  favorable  verdict  was  rendered  on  the  23d  of  June  follow- 
ing, which  was,  however,  contested  by  the  Sheaff  family, 
as  it  would  cut  through  their  property ;  but  the  verdict  of 
the  jury  was  affirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court,  August  23, 
1839.  The  final  order,  however,  was  not  made  until  June 
22,  1841,  when  the  present  Merchant  Street  was  opened. 

During  the  agitation  in  regard  to  the  opening  of  the  new 
street,  a  further  complication  arose  by  the  passing  of  an 
ordinance  by  Councils,  under  the  act  of  1794,  prohibiting 
any  further  interments  within  the  enclosure,  thus  virtu- 
ally making  the  lot  useless  for  the  purposes  originally  in- 
tended. This  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  the  trustees, 
they  called  on  the  city  to  put  and  keep  the  lot  and  wall  in 
good  repair ;  but  the  final  outcome  was  that  the  reservation 
was  again  reduced  one-half,  and,  December  13,  1838,  "  The 
Mayor,  Aldermen  and  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  Executed  an 
agreement  with  the  Seventh  Day  Baptists,  agreeing  to  keep 
open  and  reserve  the  northern  most  twenty-five  feet  in  front 
by  twenty-seven  in  depth,  of  the  lot  &c.  and  that  free  access 
shall  be  had  thereunto  at  all  reasonable  times,  and  that  they 
shall  and  will  keep  the  said  burying-ground  in  good  order 
and  condition  and  suitably  enclosed,  with  a  gate  fronting  on 
Fifth  street  and  will  also  cause  the  marble  slab  now  erected 
to  the  memory  of  Richard  Sparks,  and  others  to  be  placed 
in  a  conspicuous  place,"  etc.  This  document  was  recorded 
in  the  clerk's  office  of  Cumberland  County,  at  Bridgeton, 
Few  Jersey. 

The  last  effort  to  wrest  the  ground  from  the  proper  cus- 
todians was  made  in  the  year  1859,  when  the  Eastern 
Market  Company  was  projected;  the  trustees  of  the  Sab- 
batarian church,  however,  again  maintained  their  rights  in 
the  premises,  and  the  new  market-house  was  built  around 
the  lot,  the  enclosure  forming  an  offset  in  the  structure. 


An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Seventh-day  Baptist  Cemetery.     477 

The  enclosure  is  at  the  present  time  inaccessible  except 
through  a  window  opening  into  an  alleyway  back  of  the 
Girard  Buildings,  which  occupy  the  lower  end  of  the  Sparks 
lot.1  It  is  overrun  with  vines  and  noxious  weeds,  and  has 
virtually  become  a  receptacle  for  refuse  thrown  from  the 
adjoining  market-house.  The  tablet  now  fastened  against 
the  street  wall  is  almost  hidden  by  the  rank  growth  of 
creepers,  while  the  inscription  has  through  the  ravages  of 
time  and  neglect  become  partly  illegible.  How  isolated 
and  neglected  this  spot  is,  within  the  very  heart  of  the  city, 
may  be  surmised  from  the  fact  that  the  writer,  having  after 
much  difficulty  obtained  access  to  the  enclosure,  while  cut- 
ting away  some  of  the  leafless  briers  to  set  up  his  tripod  for 
the  purpose  of  photographing  the  tablet,  to  his  horror  discov- 
ered among  the  accumulated  rubbish  the  mouldering  skele- 
ton of  a  man,  the  tissue  of  which  had  long  since  formed  the 
nocturnal  feast  of  the  rodents  that  infest  the  adjoining  market. 

Few  of  the  thousands  of  busy  toilers  who  daily  pass  the 
spot  know  anything  of  its  history,  or  even  that  it  is  a  burial- 
place  ;  nor  is  there  anything  to  tell  the  stranger  or  future 
generations  that  within  these  narrow  limits,  shut  out  from 
the  busy  world  by  the  high  brick  wall  capped  by  sharp  iron 
spikes,  rest  the  remains  of  a  few  of  the  peculiar  sect  of 
Christians  who  formed  the  first  society  in  this  Common- 
wealth to  claim  the  right  to  worship  after  the  dictates  of 
their  conscience,  under  the  twenty-second  clause  of  the 
charter  which  had  been  forced  upon  Penn,  after  a  long 
struggle,  by  Dr.  Henry  Compton,  Lord  Bishop  of  London, 
and  which  assured  religious  liberty  to  all  men  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Province. 

1  In  connection  with  the  erection  of  this  building  the  following  in- 
cident is  given  on  the  authority  of  the  late  William  Roberts,  long  the 
janitor  of  the  offices.  When  the  excavations  for  the  foundations  were 
made  several  graves  were  disturbed,  in  one  of  which  a  skull  was  found, 
and  when  picked  up  to  place  it  with  the  other  bones  a  strange  protuber- 
ance on  the  side  where  the  ear  had  once  been  on  examination  proved  to 
be  a  long,  sharp,  wrought-iron  nail,  which  had  been  driven  into  the  skull. 
Whether  it  was  a  foul  murder  or  was  done  after  dissolution  as  a  precau- 
tion against  premature  burial  is  a  problem  which  will  remain  unsolved. 


478  Notes  and  Queries. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


AN  EARLY  SPECIMEN  OF  BOSTON  CULTURE.  —  "  If  there  be  any  Per- 
son that  has  impos'd  his  surreptitious  Digits,  or  Bubonick  Ophthalins,  on 
the  Globular  Kotundity  of  an  Hat,  tinctured  with  Nigridity,  let  him 
convey  his  Intel  ligencies  to  the  Preconick  Potentate,  when  the  sonorous 
Jar  of  his  Tintinnabular  Instrument,  by  a  Tremulous  Percussion  of  the 
Minute  ^Ereal  Particles,  affecting  the  Auricular  Organs,  make  an  Im- 
pression on  the  Cerebral  Part  of  his  Microcosm  ;  and  he  shall  receive  a 
Premeial  Donation  adapted  to  the  Magnitude  of  the  Benefit,  whether 
the  Hat  has  titillated  his  Manual  Nerves,  or  only  struck  the  Capilli- 
ments  of  his  Optick  Nerve."—  The  New-  England  Courant,  No.  251,  from 
Saturday,  May  21,  to  Saturday,  May  28,  1726. 

WASHINGTONIANA.  —  The  originals  of  the  following  are  in  the  auto- 
graph collection  of  Isaac  Craig,  Esq.,  Alleghany,  Penna.,  to  whose 
courtesy  we  are  indebted  for  the  copies. 

"  MOUNT  VERNON,  July  15,  1773. 

"  The  subscriber,  having  obtained  patents  for  upwards  of  20,000  acres 
of  land,  on  the  Ohio  and  Great  Kanhawa,  being  part  of  200,000  acres 
granted  by  proclamation,  in  1754,  (10,000  of  which  are  situated  on  the 
banks  of  the  first  mentioned  river,  between  the  mouths  of  the  two  Kan- 
hawa's  ;  the  remainder  on  the  Great  Kanhawa  or  New  River,  from  the 
mouth,  or  near  it,  upwards  in  one  continued  survey)  proposes  to  divide 
the  same  into  any  sized  tenements  that  may  be  desired,  and  lease  them 
upon  moderate  terms,  allowing  a  reasonable  number  of  years,  rent  free  ; 
provided  that,  within  the  space  of  two  years  from  next  October,  three 
acres  for  every  fifty  contained  in  each  lot,  and  proportionable  for  a  lesser 
quantity,  shall  be  cleared,  fenced,  and  tilled,  and  that  by  or  before  the 
time  limited  for  the  commencement  of  the  first  rent,  five  acres  for  every 
hundred,  and  proportionably,  as  above,  shall  be  enclosed  and  laid  down 
in  good  grass  for  meadow  ;  and  moreover,  that  at  least  fifty  good  fruit 
trees,  for  every  like  quantity  of  land,  shall  be  planted  on  the  premises. 

"  Any  person  inclined  to  settle  upon  these  lands,  may  be  more  fully 
informed  of  the  terms,  by  applying  to  the  subscriber,  near  Alexandria, 
in  Virginia,  or  in  his  absence,  to  Mr.  Lund  Washington  ;  and  will  do 
well  in  communicating  their  intentions  before  the  1st  of  October  next, 
in  order  that  a  sufficient  number  of  lots  may  be  laid  off  to  answer  the 
demand. 

"  As  these  lands  are  among  the  first  which  have  been  surveyed,  in  the 
part  of  the  country  where  they  lie,  it  is  almost  needless  to  premise,  that 
none  can  exceed  them  in  luxuriency  of  soil,  or  convenience  of  situation  ; 
all  of  them  lying  upon  the  banks  either  of  the  Ohio,  or  Kanhawa,  and 
abounding  in  fine  fish  and  wild  fowl  of  various  kinds,  as  also  in  most 
excellent  meadows,  many  of  which  (by  the  beautiful  hand  of  nature) 
are  in  their  present  state  almost  fit  for  the  scythe. 

"  From  every  part  of  these  lands  water  carriage  is  now  had  to  Fort  Pitt, 


Notes  and  Queries.  479 

by  an  easy  communication,  and  from  Fort  Pitt  up  the  Monongahela  to 
Red  Stone,  vessels  of  convenient  burthen  may, and  do  pass  continually; 
from  whence,  by  means  of  Cheat  River,  and  other  navigable  branches 
of  Monongahela,  it  is  thought  the  portage  to  Patowmack  may,  and  will 
be  reduced  within  the  compass  of  a  few  miles,  to  the  great  ease  and  con- 
venience of  the  settlers,  in  transporting  the  produce  of  their  lands  to 
market ;  to  which  may  be  added  that,  as  patents  have  now  actually 
passed  the  seals,  for  the  several  tracts  here  offered  to  be  leased,  settlers 
on  them  may  cultivate  and  enjoy  the  land  in  peace  and  safety,  notwith- 
standing the  unsettled  councils,  respecting  a  new  colony  on  the  Ohio ; 
and  as  no  right  money  is  to  be  paid  for  these  lands,  and  a  quit  rent  of 
two  shillings  sterling  a  hundred,  demandable  some  years  hence  only,  it 
is  presumable  that  they  will  always  be  held  upon  a  more  desirable  foot- 
ing, than  where  both  are  laid  on  with  a  very  heavy  hand.  It  may  not 
be  amiss  further  to  observe,  that  if  the  scheme  for  establishing  a  new 
government  on  the  Ohio,  in  the  manner  talked  of,  should  ever  be  ef- 
fected, these  must  be  among  the  most  valuable  lands  in  it,  not  only  on 
account  of  the  goodness  of  the  soil,  and  the  other  advantages  above 
enumerated,  but  from  their  contiguity  to  the  seat  of  government,  which 
more  than  probable  will  be  fixed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Kanhawa. 

"GEORGE  WASHINGTON." 

The  above  is  printed  on  the  upper  part  of  a  half-sheet  of  foolscap ; 
the  lines  begin  on  the  left  and  run  up  the  sheet.  Beneath  this  is  the 
following,  the  lines  running  across  the  sheet  and  being  in  Washington's 
well-known  hand : 

"Note.  For  further  explanation  of  the  above  Advertisement,  and 
better  understanding  the  terms  on  which  these  lands  will  be  granted,  the 
subscriber  proposes 

"  To  give  Leases  for  the  term  of  Twenty-one  years,  or  three  Lives  with 
proper  Covenants  for  securing  the  Rights  of  each  Party. 

"  To  allow  an  exemption  of  four  years  from  payment  of  Rent  under  the 
provisos  in  the  above  printed  advertizement  (where  no  improvements 
are  made)  aft^-  which  four  pounds  Sterling  for  every  hundred  acres 
contained  in  the  Lease  and  proportionably  for  Lesser  quantity  to  be 
demanded  and  paid  in  the  Currency  of  the  Country,  at  the  exchange 
prevailing  at  the  time  of  making  such  payment. 

"To  erect  within  the  space  of  Seven  years  from  the  date  of  the  Lease, 
a  decent  dwelling  House  and  good  Barn  fit  for  a  common  farmer ;  Plant 
Orchards  of  good  fruit  Trees  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  Land  Let ; 
and  for  every  Hundred  Acres  contained  in  the  Tenement  Improve  at 
least  five  Acres  into  Meadow ;  which  five  Acres  or  the  like  quantity  of 
Ground  always  to  be  kept  in  good  Grass. 

"  G°  WASHINGTON 

"Novr  30th  1773." 

The  above  was  sent  to  John  D.  Woelpper,  a  German  by  birth,  who 
had  served  in  the  Virginia  troops  under  Washington,  and  subsequently, 
on  January  6,  1776,  was  appointed  a  first  lieutenant  in  Colonel  John 
Shee's  Pennsylvania  regiment  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 

The  beginning  of  the  following  letter  to  the  widow  of  General  Rich- 
ard Butler,  who  was  killed  at  St.  Clair's  defeat,  is  unfortunately  lost : 

"  Permit  me  to  assure  you  that  in  a  public  view,  I  consider  the  recent 
misfortune  greatly  enhanced  by  the  loss  of  the  truly  gallant  General 


480  Notes  and  Queries. 

Butler,  and  that  I  participate  in  the  grief  which  afflicts  you  on  this  dis- 
tressing event. 

"A  small  detachment  of  troops  had  been  ordered  to  be  stationed  at 
Pittsburgh  previously  to  the  receipt  of  your  letter;  these  will  be  rein- 
forced by  a  more  considerable  detachment  now  on  their  march  to  that 
place. 

"  I  sincerely  hope,  that  you  will  under  the  present  pressure  of  your 
affliction  experience  all  the  powerful  consolation  of  religion  and  Philoso- 
phy. I  am  Madam 

"  Your  Most  Obed'  &  Hble  Serv* 
"  G°  WASHINGTON" 

CONCERTS  IN  PHILADELPHIA,  1764. — The  Pennsylvania  Journal  of 
November  1  and  December  27,  1764,  contains  the  following  announce- 
ments : 

"  Subscription  Concert  at  the  Assembly  Eoom  Lodge  Alley  begins  on 
Thursday  the  8th  day  of  November  next,  and  to  continue  every  other 
Thursday  till  the  14th  of  March  following.  Each  subscriber  on  paying 
Three  Pounds  to  be  entitled  to  two  Ladies  tickets  for  the  Season.  The 
Concert  to  begin  precisely  at  Six  o'Clock  in  the  Evening.  Tickets  to  be 
had  at  the  bar  of  the  London  Coffee  House." 

"  For  the  benefit  of  Mr.  Forage,  and  others,  assistant  performers  at  the 
Subscription  Concert  in  this  City.  On  Monday  the  31st.  instant,  at  the 
Assembly  Eoom,  in  Lodge  Alley,  will  be  performed 

A  CONCERT  OF  Music, 

Consisting  of  a  variety  of  the  most  celebrated  pieces  now  in  taste ;  in 
which  also  will  be  introduced  the  famous  Armonica  or  Musical  Glasses, 
so  much  admired  for  the  great  sweetness  and  Delicacy  of  its  tone. 
Tickets  at  7/6  each  to  be  had  at  the  bar  of  the  London  Coffee  House. 
No  person  to  be  admitted  without  a  Ticket.  The  Concert  to  begin  at 
Six  o'Clock  precisely." 

NOTICE  OF  THE  FUNERAL  OF  REV.  GILBERT  TENNANT.— The  fol- 
lowing notice  was  read  in  the  Moravian  Church,  Philadelphia,  in  the 
Sunday  afternoon  meeting,  29th  July,  1764.  The  original  is  preserved 
in  the  collection  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania : 

"  This  Congregation  are  invited  to  attend  the  funeral  of  the  Kevd 
Gilbert  Tennant  at  his  house  on  Cherry  Street  this  afternoon  at  6  o'Clock." 

A  PASTORAL  LETTER  OF  KEV.  PETER  TRANBERG.— This  letter,  al- 
though undated,  was  written  in  the  year  1743,  and  the  "  Mr.  Brizelius" 
referred  to  was  a  Moravian  clergyman. 

"DEARLY  BELOVED  COUNTRYMEN  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SWEDISH 
LUTHERAN  CHURCH  AT  RACOON  AND  PENN'S  NECK. 

"  It  has  ever  been,  since  my  moving  to  this  Side  my  reall  endeavour  to 
contribute  what  layeth  in  my  power,  to  see  a  happy  fixed  Settlement  ot 
divine  Worship  among  you  consistent  with  the  Orthodox  Faith  of  the 
Lutheran  Church,  &  have  found  no  way  more  safe  then  that  you  make 
your  application  to  the  Bishop  of  Swedland,  who  has  proved  to  you  & 
your  Forefathers  as  a  nursing  Father  and  will  do  so  still,  as  you  may  see 
by  his  last  letter  to  Vicaco  Church.  If  you  now  should  decline  from  him 
without  a  Cause,  you  would  expose  yourselves  as  Ungratefull  members, 
&  not  only  so,  but  to  deprive  you  &  your  Posterity  any  more  from  ex- 
pecting such  favour.  Which  to  prevent  I  thought  proper  to  send  a 
Paper  with  your  Clerck,  Andrew  Hopman,  on  purpose  to  see  how  many 


Notes  and  Queries.  481 

have  a  mind  to  send  for  one.  And  as  for  supplying  the  vacancy  in  the 
meanwhile,  I  understand  the  Major  Part  of  the  congregation  is  for  Mr. 
Brizelius,  who  (tho'  not  ordained  and  sent  from  the  Bishop  of  Swedland) 
may  officiate  either  till  the  Congregation  gets  his  own  from  Swedland  or 
till  Vicaco  Minister  comes  in,  who  undoubtedly  will  assist  you,  as  formerly 
Mr.  Sandel  did:  and  as  for  Penn's  neck,  I  will  take  upon  me  to  supply 
that  place,  as  Mr.  Birk  did,  which  will  be  every  other  Sunday,  &  that 
is  as  much  as  use  to  have  when  you  have  your  own  Minister.  You  may 
in  the  meanwhile  make  use  of  the  Service  Mr.  Brizelius  has  offered, 
since  you  would  not  agree  with  Mr.  Falk  for  whom  I  have  laid  myself 
so  much  out  for.  But  let  me  beseech  you  to  be  unanimous  in  Sending 
for  one  to  Swedland,  and  I  will  recommend  your  Case  in  the  best  manner. 
I  remain  for  the  rest 

"  Gentlemen 

"  Your  most  humble  Servant 

"  PET.  TRANBERG." 

LETTER  OF  BENJAMIN  WEST  TO  WILLIAM  RAWLE. — The  following 
letter  from  Benjamin  West,  the  artist,  to  William  Rawle  (the  elder), 
one  of  the  founders,  in  1805,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  the  Fine 
Arts,  is  in  the  Historical  Society's  collection : 

"  LONDON,  Newman  Street,  Sepr.  21st.  1805. 
"  DEAR  SIR. 

"  Your  letter  the  2nd  of  July  last  gave  me  great  pleasure  as  it  was  a 
token  of  regard,  and  that  I  was  not  effaced  from  your  memory. 

"  I  have  to  assure  you,  that  yourself  and  those  young  gentlemen  from 
Peusylvania  who  have  visited  this  capital  since  my  residence  in  it,  it 
has  always  given  me  much  pleasure  to  render  them  any  little  civility  in 
my  power,  and  to  have  given  them  that  attention  which  I  thought  was 
due  to  my  countrymen. 

"The  death  of  my  much  respected  friend  Samuel  Shoemaker1  I  had 
heard  of  before  I  received  your  letter — and  I  am  gratified  to  find  that 
you  are  in  possession  of  the  Print  of  the  Apotheosis  of  the  King's  two 
children  which  His  Majesty  commanded  me  to  place  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Shoemaker  as  a  token  of  the  high  respect  His  Majesty  had  for  his  char- 
acter : 2  the  Print  is  very  scarce. 

"  Your  account  of  the  state  of  the  fine  arts  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia, 
and  the  views  which  yourself  and  others  in  that  city  have  to  cherish  and 
reward  them  into  higher  excellence,  is  greatly  to  your  honour. 

"  The  citizens  of  New  York  having  commenced  their  Academy  with 
many  casts  from  the  fine  statues  by  the  Greeks,  they  are  highly  proper  for 
an  academy  where  youth  are  taught  to  deliniate  the  human  figure — and  to 
form  their  minds  to  what  it  is  that  constitutes  justness  of  character,  and 
refinement  in  beauty.  By  such  studies  he  is  the  better  able  to  see,  and 
judge  what  is  character  and  beauty  in  natural  objects  when  they  present 
thierselves  to  his  observation.  In  that  part  of  your  academy  I  recom- 
mend to  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  to  follow  the  example  of  the  New 
Yorkers  in  forming  the  means  of  study  to  the  ingenious  youth. 

"  It  is  my  wish  that  your  academy  should  be  so  indowed  in  all  the 
points  which  are  necessary  to  instruct,  not  only  the  mind  of  the  student 
in  what  is  excellent  in  art — but  that  it  should  equally  instruct  the  eye 
and  judgement  of  the  public  to  know,  and  properly  appreciate  excellence 

1  See  Gait's  "  Life  of  West,"  pp.  27,  215,  and  216.     Mr.  Rawle  was  the  step-son  of 
Mr.  Shoemaker. 

2  See  PENNA.  MAO.  OP  HIST.  AND  BIOG.,  Vol.  II.  p.  35. 

VOL.  xin. — 31 


482  Notes  and  Queries. 

when  it  is  produced — because  the  correct  artist  and  a  correct  taste  in  the 
public  must  be  in  unison :  it  is  therefore  necessary  that  not  only  a  few 
of  the  fine  examples  of  Greek  art  should  be  procured ;  but  the  highly 
endowed  productions  of  the  moderns  in  paintings  should  be  added— 
when  from  the  agregate  of  ancient  and  modern  art  the  Philosophic 
mind  of  the  Philadelphian  would  make  up  their  judgement  in  what  was 
truly  grate,  just,  and  beautiful  in  art. 

"  The  City  of  Philadelphia  so  furnished  in  the  materials  of  instruction, 
would  in  a  few  years  be  the  vortext  of  all  that  was  mental  in  the  Western 
world. 

"  In  the  course  of  this  winter  I  shall  bear  your  academy  in  mind,  and  I 
flatter  myself  that  by  the  spring  ships,  not  only  be  able  to  give  you  my 
further  advice,  but  to  be  able  to  send  you  the  casts  of  the  Anatomy  fig- 
ures we  have  in  the  Royal  Academy — as  well  as  to  point  out  to  you  the 
casts  from  the  Greek  figures  most  proper  for  study. 

"  The  correspondence  between  the  secretary  of  foreign  correspondence 
of  our  academy,  and  the  academies  on  the  continent,  I  send  you  by  the 
hands  of  Col.  Williamson :  that  work  will  show  you  the  movements  of 
the  arts  in  Europe — and  with  it,  I  likewise  send  you  the  abstract  of  the 
Laws  and  regulations  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  the  fine  arts  in  London. 

"  You  will  see  by  the  academical  correspondence  of  what  importance 
the  arts  are  viewed  in  the  European  world,  and  I  am  persuaded  they 
will  not  be  less  valued  on  your  side  the  water. 

"  I  have  a  lively  interest  in  the  elevation  of  the  fine  arts  in  my  native 
country — and  I  shall  at  all  times  be  gratified  to  hear  of  their  prosperity. 

"  With  great  regard,  and  esteem,  I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

"  Dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  with  sincerity, 
"  BENJ"  WEST. 

"MR.  RAWLE." 

WASHINGTON  -  BEFORE  -  BOSTON  MEDAL.— A  design  for  the  medal 
ordered  by  Congress,  March  25,  1776,  to  commemorate  the  evacuation  of 
Boston  by  the  British  army,  was  made  at  the  instance  of  the  Committee 
of  Congress  by  Pierre  EugSne  Du  Simitieire,  of  Philadelphia,  artist  and 
antiquary,  as  appears  by  the  following  entry  in  his  note -book  (PENNA. 
MAGAZINE  OF  HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY,  October,  1889,  p.  357) :  "1776. 
7ber  a  drawing  in  Indian  ink  for  a  medal  to  be  given  gen1  Washington 
on  the  english  evacuation  of  Boston,  begun  some  time  ago." 

The  original  drawings  for  the  obverse  and  reverse  of  this  medal  are 
preserved  among  the  Du  Simitie're  papers  in  the  possession  of  the  Library 
Company  of  Philadelphia,  the  former  being  in  India  ink  and  the  latter 
in  pencil.  On  the  obverse,  to  the  left,  Washington  is  represented  stand- 
ing in  full  uniform  and  cocked  hat,  a  drawn  sword  in  his  right  hand, 
while  beside  him  and  leaning  on  his  left  shoulder  stands  a  figure  of  Lib- 
erty ;  on  the  right  of  the  design  the  British  troops  are  seen  embarking. 
The  figure  of  Liberty  is  badly  drawn  and  the  expression  of  face  anything 
but  pleasant,— in  fact,  she  seems  to  be  leering  at  Washington.  The  com- 
position and  drawing  of  the  embarkation,  however,  are  commendable. 
The  reverse  presents,  in  the  middle  of  the  field,  the  All-seeing  eye  cast- 
ing rays  over  a  naked  sword,  held  upright  by  a  hand,  the  whole  sur- 
rounded by  thirteen  shields  bearing  the  names  of  the  different  original 
States.  Diameter,  three  inches. 

The  Journals  of  Congress  of  November  29, 1776,  p.  485,  record :  "  Paid 
P.  K  Du  SimitiSre  for  designing,  making  &  drawing  a  medal  for  General 
Washington,  $32." 


Notes  and  Queries.  483 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  committee,  composed  of  such  men  as 
John  Adams,  John  Jay,  and  Stephen  Hopkins,  made  at  least  one  effort 
to  obtain  in  this  country  a  suitable  design  for  the  "  Washington-before- 
Boston  medal,"  before  ordering  its  execution  in  Europe,  the  result  being 
the  fine  medal  by  Pierre  Simon  Duvivier,  struck  at  Paris  in  1786. 

W.  S.  BAKEE. 

LETTER  OF  GENERAL  WASHINGTON  TO  GOVERNOR  GEORGE  JOHN- 
STONE,  JUNE  18,  1778.— Mr.  William  John  Potts  sends  us  the  following 
clipping  from  the  London  Chronicle,  August  8-11, 1778 :  "  Extracts  from 
a  letter  of  an  officer  in  Gen.  Clinton's  army  to  a  friend  in  Hampshire, 
dated  at  Billingsport  in  the  Delaware,  20  June,  1778,"  to  which  is  added 
a  copy  of  a  letter  from  General  Washington  to  Governor  George  John- 
stone,  18th  June,  1778.  Although  the  letter  does  not  appear  in  Sparks, 
we  believe  it  to  be  genuine,  from  the  contents  of  the  letter  of  Joseph 
Read  to  Washington  of  June  15. 

"  My  letter  by  the  last  packet  will  inform  you  of  the  transactions  of 
this  place  down  to  the  15th  instant.  One  whole  fleet  is  still  in  the  Dela- 
ware, and  we  expect  the  final  evacuation  of  Philadelphia  will  take  place 
this  day.  This  letter  will  go  by  the  Porcupine  man  of  war  which  bears 
the  government  dispatches.  I  visited  the  commissioners  twice  or  thrice 
on  board  the  Trident,  after  they  had  forwarded  their  message  to  Con- 
gress ;  an  answer  to  which  is  not  yet  received.  I  saw  Gov.  Johnstone 
in  Philadelphia  a  few  days  before  I  left  it,  and  had  some  conversation 
with  him.  Through  the  means  of  the  Commander  in  Chief  and  Mr- 
Galloway,  he  sent  several  private  introductory  letters  of  himself  to  some 
American  gentlemen  in  power,  one  to  Mr.  Morris,  a  leading  member  of 
the  Congress,  from  a  Quaker-house  in  London,  and  also  three  others  to 
Gen.  Washington,  Mr.  Johnson,  the  Governor  of  Maryland,  and  to  a 
Mr.  Carmichael,  lately  Secretary  to  the  Commissioners  at  Paris,  these 

last  were  given  to  him  by  a  Maryland  Gentleman  who  lives  at  B , 

and  visited  the  Commissioners  on  board  the  Trident,  before  she  left 
Spithead.  These  letters  were  laid  before  General  Clinton,  and  he  ap- 
pointed Mr.  Brown  with  a  flag  of  truce  to  carry  them.  I  understand  they 
were  merely  introductory  to  Gov.  Johnstone,  and  conveyed  the  hopes  and 
wishes  of  their  writers,  that  such  introduction  might  lead  to  personal 
conversation,  and  tend  to  produce  an  accommodation  on  honourable 
terms  to  both  countries.  Washington's  answer  was  received  the  next 
day,  and  is  not  looked  upon  by  us  as  a  favourable  omen  to  peace.  I 
herewith  annex  you  a  copy  of  it,  and  refer  you  to  the  government  ac- 
counts by  the  Porcupine  for  further  particulars.  The  Commissioners 
are  to  go  with  the  fleet  to  New  York,  and  there  wait  for  the  Congress* 
answer.  I  am  &c.  W.  M." 

"  CAMP  AT  VALLEY  FORGE,  June  18, 1778. 

"I  take  the  earliest  opportunity  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your 
obliging  letter  by  Mr.  Brown,  which  covered  the  introductory  one  of 
yourself  to  me.  I  have  also  received  and  forwarded  the  other  letters  to 
the  different  gentlemen  they  are  directed  to.  I  am  thankful  to  you  sir, 
for  your  very  indulging  opinion  of  me,  and  much  obliged  to  my  friend 
for  his  intention  to  bring  us  acquainted.  I  am  sorry  that  pleasure  must 
be  denied  me  until  the  termination  of  your  intended  negotiation  with 
Congress ;  for  situated  as  I  am,  were  it  ever  so  much  my  wish  to  see  you, 
my  occupations  and  duty  to  the  cause  I  am  engaged  in,  are  essential 
barriers  for  the  present. 

"  You  will  find  Sir,  when  you  become  more  acquainted  with  this  country 


484  Notes  and  Queries. 

that  the  voice  of  the  Congress  is  the  general  voice  of  the  people,  and 
that  they  are  deservedly  held  up  as  the  guardians  of  the  United  States. 
I  shall  always  be  happy  to  render  you  any  services,  and  for  the  present 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  your  very  obedient  servant, 

"G.  WASHINGTON. 
"  To  his  Excellency  Geo.  Johnstone,  Esq.,  Philadelphia." 

ESCAPE  OF  AMERICAN  PRISONERS  FROM  THE  BRITISH  PRISON  NEAR 
GOSPORT  IN  1778. — From  a  letter  dated  Portsmouth,  7th  September, 
1778,  the  following  account  of  the  escape  of  fifty-seven  American  pris- 
oners from  Fortune  Prison  near  Gosport  is  taken  :  "  Early  on  Monday 
morning  it  was  discovered  at  Fortune  prison,  near  Gosport,  that  fifty- 
seven  prisoners  all  Americans,  had  effected  their  escape  in  the  night ; 
immediately  the  picquet  guard  from  Weovill  camp  scoured  the  coast 
and  country,  and  the  alarm  was  made  as  general  as  possible,  so  that 
it  is  hoped  they  will  soon  be  retaken.  Justice  to  the  officers  and 
privates  of  the  Westminster  regiment  and  the  41st,  who  were  upon 
that  duty,  require  that  some  little  account  should  be  given  of  the 
manner  in  which  they  succeeded,  as  no  blame  whatever  can  be  im- 
puted to  them,  no  attention  or  care  having  been  wanting  on  their  parts, 
but  it  is  necessary  to  say,  that  the  good  subscribers  to  the  American 
prisoners  contribute  greatly  to  the  means  of  doing  it,  their  agent  at 
Gosport  having  access  to  them,  and  furnishing  them  with  what  is 
necessary  to  bribe  poor  and  mercenary  people  to  secrete  them,  and  for- 
ward their  escape.  The  black  hole  in  which  the  refractory  have  been 
confined,  is  immediately  under  the  room  where  the  other  prisoners 
sleep ;  those  in  the  dungeon  had  for  several  days  undermined  and  worked 
a  subterraneous  passuge,  which  led  beyond  the  wall  that  incloses  the 
prisons  so  that  they  had  only  to  open  the  ground  upwards  into  the 
country  where  they  knew  there  was  no  guard  to  discover  them.  A 
hole  sufficient  to  admit  a  man  through  was  made  from  the  ceiling  of 
their  bed-room  down  to  the  black  hole,  by  which  they  had  conveyed  up 
the  rubbish  brought  from  the  working  below,  some  of  which  they  had 
put  into  their  beds,  and  some  into  the  chimney,  and  the  hole  was 
easily  covered  over  with  a  bed  when  any  person  came  into  the  room  to 
prevent  any  suspicion  of  their  intention.  The  prison  is  by  no  means 
adequate  to  the  purposes,  and  if  continued,  ought  to  be  inclosed  with  a 
very  high  wall  at  some  distance  from  the  house. 

"A  private  of  the  Westminster  is  likely  to  suffer  for  having  commu- 
nicated a  letter  which  one  of  the  prisoners  showed  him  on  Sunday  last. 
It  related  to  the  intention  of  providing  a  vessel  to  be  waiting  for  them 
in  Stoke's-bay  which  is  little  more  than  a  mile  from  the  prison ;  such 
information  might  have  tended  to  the  apprehending  of  the  prisoners 
and  there  is  little  doubt  that  many  of  them  will  now  be  taken,  as  a 
reward  of  five  pounds  is  offered  for  every  prisoner  taken." 

STRAHAN-HALL  CORRESPONDENCE  [without  date]. — 
"DEAR  DAVIE. 

"  Yesterday  I  received  yours  of  the  31st  March,  via  Dublin, 

enclosing  a  Bill  on  Nesbitt,  Drummond  and  Franks  for  £293 

Fordyce's  Sermons  to  Young  Women  sell  much  here.  They  are  really 
well  written.  The  Character  of  Isabella  (Vol  2d  page  289.)  was  taken 
from  my  poor  Rachel,  with  whom  he  was  intimately  acquainted ;  from 
whence  you  may  see  what  Reason  I  and  all  that  were  concerned  in  her 
have  to  regret  her  loss. 

"  I  am  truly  sorry  to  find  by  your  last  letter  that  you  run  some  Risque 


Notes  and  Queries.  485 

of  losing  the  Assembly's  Business,  which,  as  it  was  handsomely  paid  for, 
must  be  of  real  Detriment  to  you.  This  is  the  natural  consequence, 
however,  of  setting  up  another  Printer  from  Party  Motives.  Those  who 
encouraged  him  to  settle  with  you,  and  who  may  perhaps  be  personally 
interested  in  his  success,  will.,  of  course  leave  no  stone  contrived  to  serve 
him  and  promote  his  Interest,  and  this  without  regard  to,  or  ill-will 
against,  any  other  Printer.  From  the  success  of  his  Paper  I  think  you 
have  nothing  to  apprehend;  but  the  Depriving  you  of  the  Publick  Busi- 
ness will  be  a  loss  indeed  ;  which  yet  nevertheless  as  matters  now  stand, 
you  cannot  possibly  prevent  perhaps.  Upon  this  subject  I  have  little  to 
add  to  what  I  said  in  my  last ;  but  that  I  am  wholly  ignorant  of  the  Pro- 
vocation they  had  to  set  up  a  new  Paper  with  you  (for  I  find  it  has  been 
intended  for  some  time  past)  for  that  you  refused  to  do  equal  Justice  to 
both  Parties  in  your  paper  I  cannot  believe :  and  yet  I  find  this  is  the 
Reason  they  assign ;  nothing  on  the  popular  side  of  the  Question  being 
for  many  Years  past  admitted  by  you,  without  the  utmost  Difficulty, 
and  most  frequently  absolutely  refused ;  which  laid  that  Party  under 
an  invincible  necessity  of  setting  up  another  public  Paper.  It  is  pecu- 
liarly unlucky  that  G r  F.  and  his  Father  are  so  deeply  engaged  in 

a  different  System  of  Politics,  from  what  you  seem  to  lean  to,  otherwise 
I  think  nothing  could  have  induced  either  of  them  to  have  afforded  the 
least  Countenance  or  Protection  to  any  Person  in  opposition  to  your 
Interest,  as  you  have  so  long  been  so  intimately  connected  together  to 
your  mutual  Satisfaction ;  a  Satisfaction  which  Dr.  Fr.  never  fails  to 
express  to  me  upon  all  Occasions.  What  Party  it  is,  that  your  Party 
Disputes  should  exist  so  long,  and  are  likely  to  last  much  longer.  I 
think  they  might  be  adjusted  without  much  Difficulty ;  nay,  I  look 
upon  them  as  so  very  clear,  that  I  am  vain  enough  to  imagine,  that 
were  they  referred  to  me,  I  could  undertake  to  settle  them  to  the  Con- 
tentment of  both  sides,  on  Penalty  in  case  of  Failure  of  being  hanged 
up  upon  the  next  Sign  Post.  But  I  am  at  the  same  time  sensible  that 
People  at  a  Distance  from  the  Scene  of  Dispute,  must  necessarily  be  very 

incompetent  Judges 

"  My  politics  (which  shall  always  be  only  sent  to  you)  you  have  in  a 
separate  Letter.  We  are  all  pure  well  here.  I  am  thinking  of  taking 
a  trip  to  Scotland  next  July  along  with  my  Wife  and  Peggy.  Whether 
I  shall  be  able  to  make  it  out  I  cannot  yet  say.  Our  best  Loves  and 
Respects  to  Mrs.  Hall  and  the  Children. 

"  I  remain  unalterably 

"  Dear  Davie 
"  Yours  most  affectionately 

"WILL:  STRAHAN." 

PASSENGER  LIST  OF  THE  "PENNSYLVANIA  PACKET,"  1773. — Rupp 
in  his  "Thirty  Thousand  Names  of  Immigrants  to  Pennsylvania,"  p. 
404,  gives  a  list  of  the  passengers  on  board  the  "  Pennsylvania  Packet," 
which  arrived  at  Philadelphia  30th  April,  1773,  but  it  is  so  incomplete, 
and  so  many  of  the  names  are  incorrect,  that  we  give  a  copy  of  the 
original  agreement  between  Captain  Osborne  and  his  passengers,  now 
in  the  possession  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

"  We  whose  Names  are  hereunto  annexed  do  hereby  acknowledge  that 
we  have  agreed  with  Capt.  Peter  Osborne,  Commander  of  the  good  Ship 
called  the  Pennsylvania  Packett  to  pay  Him  for  our  Passage  from  London 
to  Philadelphia  in  North  America  Fourteen  Days  after  our  safe  arrival 
at  the  said  place,  (the  said  Capt.  Osborne  finding  us  in  sufficient  meat 
&  drink  during  the  said  passage)  at  &  after  the  rate  of  eight  pounds 


486  Notes  and  Queries. 

eight  shillings  Sterling  per  Head— &  in  case  of  nonperformance  of  the 
said  payment  by  any  of  us,  that  then  the  said  Captain,  Peter  Osborne  or 
the  Owners  of  the  said  Ship  shall  have  full  Power  to  dispose  of  us  for 
the  said  money,  or  any  of  us  that  shall  not  make  good  the  said  Payment 
within  the  said  fourteen  Days  above  limited  Witness  our  Hands  in  Lon- 
don the  16th  day  of  February  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1773. 
Arnold  Boedeker,  Philip  Bohne, 

Frederick  Basermann,  Johannus  Miller, 

John  Hartman,  Christoph  Keincke, 

Peter  Goebel,  Thomas  Eiddle, 

Gerhard  Meyer,  Johann  D.  Lehmann, 

Anton  Konig,  Adolph  Strohl, 

Christopher  Rintelman,  Edeine  Halbon, 

Johnannis  Miiller,  Pierre  Charles  Pouponnot, 

John  Frederick  Rintelman,  Joseph  Bourghele, 

Heinrich  Miiller,  Marie  J.  Peternellen, 

Carl  Glickner,  Sara  Bourghele, 

Heinrich  Kaese,  Samuel  Dowgy, 

Christoph  Hebigt,  Maria  Lewineul, 

Christian  Brand,  Gottfried  Gebauer." 

A  CORRECTION. — In  "  Address  to  the  Allegheny  County  Bar  Associa- 
tion," by  Judge  Daniel  Agnew,  PENNA.  MAG.,  Vol.  XIII.  p.  44,  eighth 
line  from  foot  of  page,  for  Percy  read  Presley  Hamilton  Craig. 

LETTER  OF  CAPTAIN  ALEXANDER  HUNTER  TO  OWEN  BIDDLE. — 

"  URABANNA  21st  Feby.  1777 
"SiR, 

"  I  hear  Inclose  you  a  letter  from  your  Cougan  Charles  the  Small  artickles 
sent  by  me  is  all  safe  ashore  but  dose  knot  know  how  the  Can  be  for- 
warded to  you  on  ace*  of  the  Shiping  Being  in  this  bay  if  you  think 
proper  Shall  Dispose  of  them  hear  and  make  no  doubt  to  a  Good  advan- 
tag  as  you  Could  do  with  you  and  Can  Remite  you  the  amounts  by  Some 
opportunity  with  Safty.  I  am  Glad  to  hear  of  the  Sucksess  which  has 
adend  your  armey  laterly  hope  it  May  Continue  Charles  was  treated 
Cruly  in  Jamacia  on  acct  of  them  Knowing  he  was  Brother  to  Cap* 
Nichoulas  Biddle  and  indeed  the  had  papers  who  had  yr  name  and  yr 
Br  Clemt  and  some  more  of  the  Biddies  which  made  them  more  Ease- 
perated  against  him  then  otherweis  the  would  have  when  we  weare  Ex- 
emined  by  the  damd  Old  adm1  he  asked  Cap*  Cha8  was  the  Br  to  that 
Villian  who  command  one  of  the  America  frigets  on  which  he  told  him 
he  had  a  brother  who  had  the  honour  to  Comd  one  of  them  but  never  new 
him  By  the  name  of  a  vilan  on  which  he  Began  to  abuse  him  and  Ordered 
him  to  be  put  in  Irons :  but  youl  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  Shortly 
he  was  in  the  Mole  and  well  when  I  left  ther  which  is  not  yet  three  weeks 
please  to  Rember  me  to  yr  father's  family  Mrs.  Biddle  and  yr  Children  and 
Believe  me  Sir  to 

"  Be  yr  Verry  Humble  Serv* 

"  ALEXB  HUNTER. 

"  PS :  Capn  Pickran  on  a  brig  Belongin  to  Charlstown  went  in  dry  har- 
bour in  the  N°  Side  of  Jamacia  and  Cut  out  a  ship  w*  300  Hhds  Sugar 
and  a  shooner  Loaded  w*  Rum  and  pomenta  the  French  in  Cape  franc- 
way  is  now  fiting  out  privetars  the  have  But  one  American  on  Board  w* 
a  Commison  from  Congress  or  Some  of  yr  States  one  of  them  so  fited 


Notes  and  Queries.  487 

took  a  schooner  of  Cape  N'amole  from  Jamacia  But  a  few  days  before  I 
left  that." 

"MARKET"  AND  "RACE"  STREETS.— There  is  a  general  impression 
that  the  names  of  Market  and  Race  Streets  in  Philadelphia  are  quite 
recent,  having  been  officially  changed  from  their  so-called  old  names 
"High"  and  "Sassafras"  Streets  within  the  memory  of  those  now  liv- 
ing. The  following  extracts  from  two  advertisements  in  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Gazette  show  they  were  known  by  the  present  names  a  hundred 
and  thirty  years  ago.  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  June  8, 1758,  Samuel  Grisley, 
wine  merchant,  advertises  his  store  "  In  High-Street  commonly  called 
Market  Street,  a  little  below  the  Jersey  Market,  a  Lamp  before  the  Door." 
Ibid.,  July  20,  1758,  "Thomas  Lee  Silk  Dyer  and  Scowerer,  from  Lon- 
don, but  now  in  Partnership  with  the  widow  Brown  in  Sassafras  Street 
commonly  called  Race  Street  between  Second  and  Front  Street." 

W.  J.  P. 

PROTECTION  IN  ENGLAND. — Few  persons  are  aware  of  the  extreme  to 
which  the  English  carried  "  Protection"  in  the  last  century.  These  notes 
are  interesting  for  comparison  with  their  treatment  of  the  Colonies,  as 
exemplified  in  the  article  "  British  Views  of  American  Trade  and  Man- 
ufactures during  the  Revolution,"  published  in  the  PENNA.  MAGAZINE, 
Vol.  VII.,  1883,  as  they  refer  to  the  same  year,  1778.  We  doubt  if  the 
wildest  American  Protectionist  of  the  present  day  ever  dreamed  of  such 
an  extreme  enforcement  of  Protection  as  we  have  here  shown,  which  was 
not  a  dead  letter  but  a  living  reality.  Many  other  instances  might  be 
given  to  show  how  the  law  was  carried  out,  but  these  are  sufficient  to 
prove  it  was  enforced  upon  all  classes  of  society. 

London  Chronicle,  Aug.  18-20,  1778. — "A  Taylor  gave  information 
before  the  Bench  against  a  Brother  in  the  trade  for  selling  him  a  waist- 
coat with  buttons  covered  with  the  same  stuff  contrary  to  the  4th  of 
George  I.  which  inflicts  a  penalty  of  40s.  per  dozen  upon  the  sellers  of 
such  garments,  upon  the  oaths  of  two  witnesses;  but  the  informer  being 
the  sole  witness  he  lost  the  benefit  of  that  statute ;  and  by  a  subsequent 
statute  of  the  7th  of  George  I.  to  explain  the  first  act,  one  witness  is  suf- 
ficient, but  confines  the  penalty  to  wearers  of  such  buttons  only,  whereby 
the  whole  force  of  the  information  was  defeated." 

Ibid.,  Sept.  5-8,  1778.—"  On  the  5th  inst.  was  duly  Convicted  before 
John  King,  Esq ;  one  of  his  Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace,  a  Linen 
Draper  at  Charing-cross,  for  wearing  on  a  garment,  buttons  covered  con- 
trary to  law,  for  which  he  paid  the  penalty  of  40s.  per  dozen.  There 
were  307  duly  convicted  last  month." 

Ibid.,  Oct.  3-6, 1778.— "A  few  days  since  a  lady  who  had  a  muslin  gown 
on,  had  the  same  burnt  on  her  back  in  Shoreditch,  by  some  men  who 
call  themselves  aquafortis  men  who  have  entered  into  a  Society  in  order 
to  destroy  everything  that  is  foreign  manufacture  they  see  ladies  wear  in 
the  streets." 

Ibid, — "  On  the  29th  of  last  month,  a  Gentleman,  of  St.  Ann's  West- 
minster, was  convicted  before  Wm.  Martin,  Esq ;  one  of  his  Majesty's 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  for  wearing  on  a  coat  buttons  covered  contrary  to 
law  for  which  he  paid  the  penalty  of  40s.  per  dozen.  There  were  149 
convicted  last  month  86  of  which  were  Salesmen  and  Master  Taylors." 

Ibid.,  Aug.  4-6,  1778.—"  We  are  advised  from  Lancaster,  that  during 
last  month  there  were  23  persons  convicted  before  the  Recorder  of  that 
town  for  wearing  buttons  covered,  contrary  to  law,  and  that  there  were 
14  informations  exhibited  against  gentlemen  in  that  neighborhood." 


488  Notes  and  Queries. 

Ibid.,  Aug.  8,  1778.—  "On  the  8th  instant  a  Gentleman  of  Hollis 
street  St.  James's,  convicted  before  Rob.  Elliot,  Esq.  ;  for  wearing  on  a 
waistcoat  ten  buttons  contrary  to  law,  for  which  he  paid  a  penalty  of 

"Also  on  the  same  day,  and  before  the  same  Magistrate,  a  Nobleman 
in  St.  James,  was  convicted  for  wearing  on  a  tambour  waistcoat  buttons 
covered  contrary  to  law,  for  which  he  paid  the  penalty  of  3s.  4d.  each 
button.  There  are  informations  exhibited  against  several  persons  of 
distinction." 


REES  THOMAS  AND  MARTHA  AWBREY.—  Mr.  George  Vaux,  in  his 
very  interesting  article  in  the  PENNA.  MAG.  for  October,  1889,  on  Rees 
Thomas  and  Martha  Awbrey,  of  Merion,  mentions  only  three  children  of 
this  couple  :  Rees,  Awbrey,  and  William.  They  had,  however,  as  ap- 
pears of  record,  six.  They  were— 

Rees,  b.  2  mo.  22,  1693. 

Awbrey,  b.  11  ino.  30,  1694. 

Herbert,  b.  9  mo.  3,  1696  ;  m.  Mary,  d.  John  Havard. 

Elizabeth,  b.  8  mo.  10,  1698. 

William,  b.  5  mo.  2,  1701. 

Richard,  b.  5  mo.  23,  1703. 

It  seems  probable  that  William  and  David  Thomas,  early  settlers  in 
Merion  and  Radnor,  were  brothers  of  Rees,  or  else  very  near  kinsmen. 
Rees,  it  will  be  noticed,  in  his  letter  to  his  father-in-law,  William  Aw- 
brey, mentions  John  Bevan,  who/with  his  wife  Barbara,  had  lately  come 
from  Treverig,  Glamorganshire,  as  his  uncle,  and  Awbrey  was  a  family 
name  in  the  Bevan  and  Richardson  families.  Did  John  Bevan  (John 
ap  Evan)  marry  an  Awbrey?  Can  any  one  tell  how  he  was  an  uncle  to 
Rees  Thomas  ?  It  may  perhaps  interest  the  descendants  of  Thomas  to 
know  that  he  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Provincial  Assembly,  and 
a  justice  of  the  peace  for  Merion. 

Rees  Thomas  purchased  from  Sarah  Eckley,  widow  of  John,  three 
hundred  acres  of  laud  in  "  Merion  township,  in  the  Welsh  tract."  The 
deed  was  dated  6  mo.  15,  1692,  and  the  land  is  described  as  follows  : 
"  Beginning  at  a  stake  in  Ellis  Hughe's  line  and  extending  thence 
E.N.E.  102  Perches,  thence  S.E.  480  Perches,  thence  S.W.  102  Perches, 
to  the  road  dividing  it  and  the  Radnor  Township,  and  thence  by  said 
road.  N.N.W.  480  Perches  to  place  of  Beginning."  He  subsequently 
bought  of  Edward  Prichard  an  adjoining  tract.  In  his  will,  dated  10th 
September,  1742,  Rees  Thomas  leaves  "  unto  my  son  William  Thomas 
.  .  .  two  hundred  acres  of  land  to  be  laid  out  of  the  N.  end  of  tract  of 
land  that  I  bought  of  Sarah  Eckley  wid.  .  .  .  Unto  my  son  Rees  Thomas. 
.  .  .  my  dwelling  house  and  plantation.  .  .  .  being  290  acres  of  land 
(that  is  to  say)  100  acres  that  I  bought  of  Sarah  Eckley  and  170  acres 
part  of  the  tract  of  land  I  bought  of  Edward  Prichard."  This  will 
was  proved  at  Philadelphia  12th  February,  1742.  A  part  of  this  property 
long  continued  in  the  possession  of  descendants.  In  1787,  Anthony 
Tunis  and  Mary  his  wife,  daughter  of  Rees  Thomas  3d,  conveyed  their 
share  in  a  parcel  of  it  to  William  Thomas,  eldest  son  of  said  Rees 
Thomas  3d,  and  brother  of  Mary.  This  William  Thomas  and  Naomi 
his  wife  sold  some  of  the  same  to  William  Colflesh  ;  it,  however,  re- 
verted by  deed  to  Thomas  in  1805.  William  Thomas  left  a  will  proved 
in  1840,  by  which  he  devised  to  his  daughter  Jane  W.  Cleaver  (widow 
in  1842)  a  part  of  same  ;  who  sold  it  to  Thomas  Stanley.  Another 


Notes  and  Queries.  489 

Thomas,  designated  in  the  records  "  William  Thomas  1st,"  and  son  of 
old  Rees  Thomas,  died  in  1776,  and  letters  of  administration  were 
granted  on  his  estate  to  John  Llewellyn  and  Nathan  Jones.  GLENN. 


FRANKLIN  BIBLIOGRAPHY.  A  List  of  Books  written  by,  or  relating  to, 
Benjamin  Franklin.  By  Paul  Leicester  Ford.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
1889.  8vo.  LXXI.  467  pp. 

This  is  the  most  elaborate  attempt  that  has  yet  been  made  to  bring  to- 
gether the  titles  of  the  writings  of  Franklin  and  of  the  works  relating 
to  him.  It  is  divided  into  seven  parts,  the  subjects  being  as  follows: 

Part  I.  —  Books  and  pamphlets  wholly  or  partly  written  by  Franklin,  — 
613  titles. 

Part  II.  —  Periodicals  and  serials  containing  writings  of  Franklin,  —  20 
titles. 

Part  III.  —  State  Papers  and  Treaties  in  the  formation  of  which  Frank- 
lin aided,  —  15  titles. 

Part  IV.—  Works  containing  letters  of  Franklin,—  71  titles. 

Part  V.  —  Pseudpnymes  used  by  Franklin,  —  18  titles. 

Part  VI.  —  Writings  wrongfully  or  doubtfully  ascribed  to  Franklin,  — 
18  titles. 

Part  VII.  —  Works  relating  to,  written  to,  or  dedicated  to,  Franklin,  — 
214  titles. 

The  whole  is  prefaced  with  an  excellent  introduction,  treating  largely 
of  Franklin  as  an  author,  and  is  supplemented  by  three  indices.  Refer- 
ences are  given  to  libraries  where  the  publications  can  be  found.  In  the 
volume  we  find  described  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  editions  to  the 
"  Way  to  Wealth,"  fifty-four  of  the  Autobiography,  and  about  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  collections  of  Franklin's  "  Works"  in  which  the  Auto- 
biography is  included.  From  this  description,  the  scope  of  the  book  will 
be  understood,  and  its  value  to  any  one  interested  in  studying  Franklin's 
career  will  be  appreciated.  While  it  is  not  free  from  omissions,  and  its 
arrangement  could  in  some  respects  be  improved,  there  are  few  pioneer 
works,  in  so  broad  a  field,  that  possess  less  faults.  It  is  in  every  way  a 
creditable  piece  of  work,  bearing  evidence  of  great  labor,  careful  inves- 
tigation, and  acute  observation.  As  no  edition  of  the  works  of  Frank- 
lin contains  more  than  two-thirds  of  what  he  is  known  to  have  written, 
such  books  as  Mr.  Ford's  are  invaluable,  and,  although  they  may  not 
reach  his  ears,  he  will  receive  the  hearty  thanks  of  many  earnest  workers 
for  the  time  and  labor  he  has  saved  them  by  his  investigations.  The  vol- 
ume is  uniform  with  the  works  of  Franklin  edited  by  Mr.  Bigelow. 

ANCESTRY  OF  THIRTY-THREE  RHODE  ISLANDERS  BORN  IN  THE  EIGH- 
TEENTH CENTURY.  By  John  Osborne  Austin.  Albany:  Joel 
Munsell's  Sons.  1889.  "Large  4to.,  pp.  139. 

This  work  is  by  the  author  of  the  "  Genealogical  Dictionary  of  Rhode 
Island."  It  contains  the  pedigrees  of  thirty-three  Rhode  Islanders,  born 
in  the  eighteenth  century.  Their  ancestors  are  traced  back  for  five  gen- 
erations, and  while  there  are  some  omissions,  Mr.  Austin  has  been  re- 
markably successful  in  making  the  record  as  complete  as  it  is.  The 
pedigrees  given  are  those  of  Daniel  Anthony,  Welcome  Arnold,  Rowse 
Babcock,  Isaac  Barker,  William  Barton,  Nicholas  Brown,  Henry  Bull, 
William  Ellery  Channing,  Thomas  Durfee,  Benjamin  Dyer,  James  Fen- 
ner,  Nathaniel  Green,  Ray  Green,  Elisha  Harris,  Rowland  Hazard, 
Stephen  Hopkins,  Richard  Jackson,  Nehemiah  Rice  Knight,  Christopher 


490  Notes   and  Queries. 

Lippitt,  Daniel  Lyman,  Stephen  Olney,  Oliver  Hazard  Perry,  Elisha 
Reynolds  Potter,  Sr.,  Stephen  Randall,  William  Sprague,  Gilbert  Stuart, 
Wilkins  Updike,  Samuel  Ward,  Wagner  Weeden,  John  Whipple,  Isaac 
Wilbour,  Oziel  Wilkinson. 

The  book  also  contains  twenty-seven  charts,  giving  the  descendants 
of  Roger  Williams,  an  account  of  Lewis  Latham,  falconer  to  King 
Charles  I.,  a  chart  of  the  Latham  family,  and  a  list  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty  portraits  of  prominent  Rhode  Islanders. 

CHRONICON  EPHRATENSE  :  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMUNITY  OF  SEV- 
ENTH-DAY BAPTISTS  AT  EPHRATA,  LANCASTER  COUNTY,  PENNA. 
BY  LAMECH  AND  AGRIPPA.    Translated  from  the  original  German 
by  J.  Max  Hark,  D.D.,  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  1889.     Pp.  288. 
The  English  translation  of  this  rare  work  will  be  appreciated  by  all 
who  are  interested  in  the  history  of  the   Ephrata  community,  and  to 
Messrs.  S.  H.  Zahm  &  Co.,  of  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  they  are  indebted 
for  its  publication.    The  translator,  J.  Max  Hark,  D.D.,  of  the  Moravian 
Church,  has  been  most  successful  in  his  reproduction,  particularly  so 
with  regard  to  involved  sentences,  local  idioms,  mystical  expressions, 
and  curious  phrases,  which  he  has  rendered  with  scrupulous  fidelity. 
The  book  is  printed  on  good  paper  and  with  clear  type,  and  the  edition 
is  limited. 

COLONIAL  AND  REVOLUTIONARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  LOCKWOOD  FAMILY 
IN  AMERICA,  FROM  A.D.  1630.  Compiled  by  Frederic  A.  Holden 
and  E.  Dunbar  Lockwood.  Printed  privately  by  the  family.  Phila- 
delphia, 1889.  Royal  8vo,  pp.  884. 

This  is  one  of  the  best  genealogies  in  arrangement,  paper,  and  type 
published  this  year,  and  the  descendants  of  Robert  Lock  wood,  of  Water- 
town,  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Frederic  A.  Holden  and  Mr.  E.  Dunbar 
Lockwood,  of  Philadelphia,  who  have  been  diligent  and  successful  col- 
lectors in  compiling  so  complete  a  family  history.  The  biographical 
sketches,  the  list  of  over  two  hundred  and  seventy  descendants  who 
served  in  the  army  and  navy,  from  the  colonial  period  to  a  recent  date ; 
the  records  of  those  distinguished  in  the  church,  at  the  bar,  in  the 
legislature,  and  in  the  scientific  world,  as  well  as  those  allied  to  the 
family  by  marriage,  are  interesting  and  valuable  features  of  the  work. 
Forty-five  illustrations,  consisting  of  the  family  coat  of  arms,  portraits, 
fac-similes  of  autographs,  wills,  commissions,  and  muster-rolls,  letters  and 
sermons,  an  appendix,  and  a  copious  index  containing  over  nine  thousand 
names,  lend  special  value  and  completeness  to  this  handsome  volume. 

AMERICAN  CATHOLIC  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PHILADELPHIA. — 
We  have  received  the  "  Records  of  the  American  Catholic  Historical 
Society,"  Vol.  II.  406  pp.,  which  contains,  among  other  valuable  and 


Missionary  in  Pennsylvania,"  by  Rev.  Jules  < 

Thomas  Fitzsimons,"  by  M.  I.  J.  Griffin ;  "Catholic  Choirs  and 
Choir  Music  in  Philadelphia,"  by  Michael  H.  Cross ;  "  List  of  Baptisms, 
St.  Joseph's  Church,  1776-1781 ;"  "  Marriage  Registers,  St.  Joseph's 
Church,  1758-1786;"  and  "  Goshenhoppen  Register,  1741-1764."  The 
Genealogical  Department,  edited  by  C.  H.  A.  Esling,  contains  genealo- 
gies of  the  Esling,  Sehner,  and  Kelly-Hendry  families.  We  are  pleased 
to  observe  that  the  Society  continues  the  publication  of  the  registers  of 
St.  Joseph  and  other  congregations,  which  fills  a  want  so  long  felt  by  all 
genealogists.  The  book  is  a  credit  to  the  Society  in  every  particular. 


Proceedings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.     491 


MEETINGS   OF  THE  HISTOEICAL  SOCIETY   OF 
PENNSYLVANIA,   1889. 

A  stated  meeting  was  held  on  the  evening  of  January  14,  Vice-Presi- 
dent  Horatio  Gates  Jones,  Esq.,  in  the  chair. 

The  Chairman  announced  that,  departing  from  the  usual  custom  at 
meetings  of  the  Society,  discussions  and  the  reading  of  short  papers  upon 
subjects  mentioned  in  the  notices  of  the  meeting  would  be  in  order  this 
evening. 

Dr.  Charles  J.  Stille"  read  a  paper  on  "  American  Colonies  as  Penal 
Settlements;"  Dr. D. G.  Brinton,  on  "Indian  Names  in  Pennsylvania;" 
J.  Granville  Leach,  Esq.,  "  Humphrey  Murray,  the  First  Mayor  of  Phila- 
delphia ;"  and  Dr.  J.  J.  Levick,  "  Fenny-Drayton  and  Swarthmore  Hall." 

Remarks  were  made  by  Edward  Shippen,  Esq.,  George  de  B.  Keim, 
Esq.,  and  William  Brooke  Rawle,  Esq. 

A  special  meeting  was  held  on  Monday  evening,  February  18,  Mr. 
John  C.  Browne  in  the  chair. 

The  Chairman  introduced  Dr.  Charles  J.  Stille",  who  read  a  paper  en- 
titled, "  A  Visit  to  the  Swedish  Fatherland." 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  reading,  on  motion  of  Rev.  Thomas  F. 
Davies,  D.D.,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered. 

A  stated  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  March  11,  Vice-President 
Dr.  Charles  J.  Stille"  in  the  chair. 

Nominations  for  officers  to  be  voted  for  at  the  next  stated  meeting 
being  in  order,  Charles  H.  A.  Esling,  Esq.,  nominated  the  following: 

President. 
Brinton  Coxe. 

Honorary  Vice-Presidents. 
Aubrey  H.  Smiih,  Craig  Biddle, 

Ferdinand  J.  Dreer. 

Vice-Presidents  (to  serve  three  years). 
Horatio  Gates  Jones,  George  de  B.  Keim. 

Corresponding  Secretary. 
Gregory  B.  Keen. 

Recording  Secretary. 
William  Brooke  Rawle. 


492     Proceedings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

Treasurer. 
J.  Edward  Carpenter. 

Council  (to  serve  four  years). 

James  T.  Mitchell,  William  S.  Baker, 

Charles  Hare  Hutchinson. 


No  other  nominations  being  made,  the  chairman  appointed  tellers  to 
conduct  the  election  on  May  6. 

Hon.  Samuel  W.  Pennypacker  related  the  story  of  "  A  Woman's 
Curse  and  its  Fulfilment,"— a  tradition  connected  with  the  town  of 
Phoenixville,  Penna.,  and  its  vicinity. 

Edward  Shippen,  Esq.,  read  extracts  from  the  "Memoirs  of  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Bordley  Gibson,"  with  some  familiar  letters  to  her  friend, 
Martha  Derby,  of  Boston. 

Mr.  Frederick  D.  Stone  read  a  sketch  appropriate  to  the  Centennial 
Celebration  of  the  Inauguration  of  Washington.  Eemarks  were  made 
by  Prof.  John  Bach  McMaster,  Joseph  G.  Rosengarten,  Esq.,  and  Mr. 
Stone. 

On  motion  of  Eichardson  L.  Wright,  Esq.,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  ten- 
dered to  the  gentlemen  who  had  spoken  during  the  evening. 

A  special  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  April  6,  Vice-President 
Hon.  S.  W.  Pennypacker  in  the  chair. 

The  Chairman  introduced  Hampton  L.  Carson,  Esq.,  who  delivered  an 
address  on  "  The  First  Congress  of  the  United  States." 

On  motion  of  John  J.  Pinkerton,  Esq.,  the  thanks  of  the  Society  were 
given  to  Mr.  Carson. 

Mr.  Frederick  D.  Stone  read  an  article,  published  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Mercury,  relating  to  some  historical  incidents  connected  with  Bradford's 
Coffee- House. 

There  being  no  other  business,  the  meeting  adjourned. 

A  stated  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  May  6,  the  President, 
Brinton  Coxe,  Esq.,  in  the  chair. 

Minutes  of  meetings  read  and  approved. 

The  tellers  appointed  to  conduct  the  annual  election  reported  that  the 
gentlemen  nominated  at  the  last  stated  meeting  had  been  unanimously 
elected. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  for  the  year  1888  was  read,  and  ordered  to 
be  spread  on  the  minutes. 

The  President  announced  that  Vice-President  John  Jordan,  Jr.,  had 
presented  to  the  Society  a  fund  for  the  erection  of  a  fire-proof  wing  to 
the  building  on  the  Thirteenth  Street  side  of  the  lot  belonging  to  the 
Society;  and  that  by  the  will  of  Captain  William  Man  the  following 


Proceedings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.     493 

bequests  had  been  made:  $5000  to  the  General  Fund;  $8000  to  the 
Library  Fund ;  $2000  to  the  Binding  Fund. 

After  appropriate  remarks,  Joseph  G.  Eosengarten,  Esq.,  offered  the 
following : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  Society  appoint  a  committee  to 
collect  the  published  and  unpublished  correspondence  and  writings  of 
John  Dickinson,  with  a  view  of  including  them  in  the  memoirs  of  the 
Society,  and  that  Charles  J.  Stille,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  be  invited  to  edit  the 
same." 

Colonel  Frank  M.  Etting  offered  the  following: 

"  Resolved,  That  a  standing  committee  be  constituted  whose  duty  it 
shall  be  to  take  note  of  all  historical  monuments  and  buildings  of  every 
description  in  Philadelphia ;  to  report  periodically  to  the  Society  the 
condition  of  all  such,  how  tended  or  cared  for ;  to  recommend,  where 
necessary,  suitable  inscriptions  to  be  placed  thereon,  and  what  interven- 
tion, if  any,  is  needed  for  their  preservation." 

Mr.  William  S.  Baker  read  an  account  of  the  painting  by  Charles 
Wilson  Peale,  in  the  winter  of  1778-79,  of  a  portrait  of  Washington  for 
the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  the  State,  and  of  the  engraving  in 
mezzotinto  of  the  picture  by  the  artist  in  1780. 

A  stated  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  November  11,  Vice-Presi- 
dent  Horatio  Gates  Jones,  Esq.,  in  the  chair. 

General  W.  W.  H.  Davis  was  introduced,  and  read  a  paper  on  "  La- 
fayette in  Bucks  County." 

After  passing  a  vote  of  thanks,  the  Society  adjourned. 


494         Officers  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 


OFFICERS 

OF 

THE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 


PRESIDENT. 
BRINTON  COXE. 

HONORARY  VICE-PRESIDENTS. 
CRAIG  BIDDLE,  AUBREY  H.  SMITH, 

FERDINAND  J.  DREER. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

HORATIO  GATES  JONES,  SAMUEL  W.  PENNYPACKER, 

JOHN  JORDAN,  JR.,  CHARLES  J.  STILLE, 

GEORGE  DE  B.  KEIM,  WILLIAM  M.  DARLINGTON.1 

CORRESPONDING     SECRETARY. 

GREGORY  B.  KEEN. 

RECORDING    SECRETARY. 
WILLIAM  BROOKE  RAWLE. 

TREASURER. 
J.  EDWARD  CARPENTER. 

LIBRARIAN. 

FREDERICK  D.  STONE. 

ASSISTANT     LIBRARIAN. 

JOHN  W.  JORDAN. 

COUNCIL. 

JOHN  JORDAN,  JR.,  JAMES  T.  MITCHELL, 

SAMUEL  W.  PENNYPACKER,  WILLIAM  S.  BAKER, 

JOHN  B.  GEST,  WILLIAM  G.  THOMAS, 

CHARLES  HARE  HUTCHINSON,  EDWIN  T.  EISENBREY, 

GEORGE  HARRISON  FISHER,  OSWALD  SEIDENSTICKER 

CHARLES  KOBERTS,  JOHN  C.  BROWNE. 

1  Died  28th  September,  1889. 


Officers  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.        495 

TRUSTEES  OF  THE  PUBLICATION  AND  BINDING  FUNDS. 

JOHN  JORDAN,  JR.,  AUBREY  H.  SMITH, 

CHARLES  HARE  HUTCHINSON. 

TRUSTEES  OF  THE  LIBRARY  FUND. 

BRINTON  COXE,  JOHN  JORDAN,  JR., 

FREDERICK  D.  STONE. 

TRUSTEES   OF   THE   GILPIN  FUND. 
BRINTON  COXE,  JOHN  JORDAN,  JR., 

SAMUEL  W.  PENNYPACKER,       CHARLES  HARE  HUTCHINSON, 
CHARLES  J.  STILL£ 

TRUSTEES     OF    THE    ENDOWMENT    FUND. 

GEORGE  DE  B.  KEIM,  JOHN  JORDAN,  JR., 

BRINTON  COXE. 


STATED  MEETINGS. 

March  10, 1890.  November  10, 1890. 

May  5,  1890.  January  12, 1891. 


Annual  membership $5.00 

Life  membership 50.00 

Publication  Fund,  life  subscription  ....  25.00 

Pennsylvania  Magazine,  per  annum         .        .        .  3.00 

Payments  may  be  made  to  the  Librarian,  at  the  Hall,  1300  Locust 
Street,  or  to  the  Collector. 


496  Report  of  Finance  Committee  to  Council. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  REPORT  OP  THE  FINANCE 
COMMITTEE  TO  THE  COUNCIL. 


Statement  of  Finances,  December  31, 1888. 

DR. 

The  Treasurer  and  Trustees  charge  themselves  with  the  following : 

To  Real  Estate $117,008  02 

Investments 63,913  67 

Cash 3,709  13 

On. 

The  Treasurer  and  Trustees  claim  credit  for : 

General  Fund,  Invested $5,500  00 

"      Loan  to  Real  Estate .        .        .  5,500  00 

"            "       Interest  Account      .        .        .  547  81 

Binding  Fund,  Invested 3,300  00 

"           "      Interest  Account       ...  234  24 

Library  Fund,  Invested 8,000  00 

"           "      Interest  Account       ...  270  08 

Publication  Fund,  Invested      ....  32,111  78 

"      Uninvested          ...  792  97 

Interest  Account   ....  1,617  85 

Endowment  Fund,  Invested      ....  15,001  89 

"      Uninvested         ...  32  75 

Investments  of  Real  Estate       ....  111,023  54 

Loan  Emily  Bell 565  41 

Balance  Donation  for  Harleian  Publications    .  68  50 

Sundries 64  00 

$184,630  82  $184,630  82 
Publication  Fund. 

Receipts:  Cash  on  hand,  January  1,  1888        .  $1,213  41 

Interest,  Dividends,  and  Rents        .  1,985  02 

Subscriptions  to  Magazine,  etc.        .  776  75 

$3,975  18 

Disbursements  for  1888 2,357  33 

Balance  in  hands  of  Trustees    .        .        .  $1,617  85 


Report  of  Finance  Committee  to  Council. 


497 


General  Fund. 

Receipts:  Cash  on  hand,  January  1,  1888 

Annual  Dues,  1888  .... 
Donations  ..... 
Interest,  Dividends,  etc.  . 

"       Trustees  Endowment  Fund 

Disbursements :  General  Expenses,  Taxes,  and 

Sundries  for  1888 
Balance  in  hands  of  Treasurer  . 


$102  16 

4,983  00 

300  00 

447  49 

740  00 

$6,572  65 

6.024  84 

$547  81 


Binding  Fund. 

Receipts :  Cash  on  hand,  January  1,  1888 
Interest,  Dividends,  etc.   . 

Disbursements  for  Binding,  1888 
Balance  in  hands  of  Trustees 


$308  39 

157  90 

$466  29 

232  05 

$234  24 


Library  Fund. 

Receipts:  Cash  on  hand,  January  1,  1888 
Interest  on  Investments   . 
Penna.  Loan  Redeemed    . 
Donations  and  Sales  of  Duplicates, 
etc 

Disbursements :  Purchase  of  Books  in  1888     . 
Balance  in  hands  of  Trustees     . 


$43  02 
464  00 
400  00 

125  99 

$1,033  01 

762  93 

$270  08 


Endowment  Fund. 

Receipts :  Interest  and  Dividends. 
Disbursements:     Paid  to   Treasurer  General 
Fund 


$740  00 
740  00 


VOL.  xiii.— 32 


INDEX. 


(Family  surnames  of  value  in  genealogical  research  are  printed  in  SMALL  CAPITALS; 
names  of  places  in  italics.} 


Academy  of  Fine  Arts,  New  York,  481  j 
Philadelphia,  481 

Adams,  John,  remarks  of  the  Muhlen- 
bergs,  quoted,  204,  206 ;  on  Titles,  383  j 
Diary  of,  quoted,  415,  416,  and  the 
Quakers,  418 ;  Samuel  arrives  at  Beth- 
lehem in  1777,  71}  in  1778,  83 

Addis,  Daniel,  query  regarding,  127 

Addison,  Alexander,  sketch  of,  3 

"  Affaires  de  1'Angleterre  et  de  I'Ame'r- 
ique,"  by  Paul  Leicester  Ford,  222 

Agnew,  Hon.  Daniel,  contribution  of,  1  ; 
vote  of,  in  Constitutional  Convention, 
37 

Albert,  George  Dallas,  quoted,  12, 14 

Alden,  Maj.  Roger,  duel  with  Alex.  Fos- 
ter, 25 

Allegheny  County,  extent  of,  in  1789,  2 

Allegheny  County  Bar  Association,  Ad- 
dress to  the,  by  Hon.  Daniel  Agnew,  1 ; 
correction  in  the,  486 

Allen,  Anna,  death  of,  at  Bethlehem,  83  j 
Edward,  query  regarding,  127 ;  Gen. 
Ethan,  at  Bethlehem,  83 

Allison,  Robert,  query  regarding,  127 

Allston,  John,  query  regarding,  127 

Alrich,  Peter,  277 

Alricks,  Jacob,  successor  to  Jean  Paul 
Jaquet,  276 

American  Catholic  Historical  Society  of 
Philadelphia,  records  of,  notice  of,  490 

"  Ancestry  of  Thirty-three  Rhode  Island- 
ers born  in  the  Eighteenth  Century," 
by  John  Osborne  Austin,  notice  of,  489 

ANDERSON,  54 

Anderson,  William,  query  regarding,  127 

Andros,  Sir  Edmund,  276,  277 

ANGELL,  Mary,  251 

Archbishop  Harsnett's  School,  circular 
issued  on  behalf  of  the  Governors  of, 
125 

ARMITT,  Sarah,  121 

Armstrong,  George,  query  regarding, 
127;  Thomas  A.,  query  regarding,  127 

Arnold,  Benedict,  Muhlenberg's  opinion 
of,  195 

Arrowsmith,  Rev.,  220 

Ashbrook,  George,  query  regarding,  127 

Ashhurst,  Mary,  contribution  of,  256 


ATLEE,  256 

Atlee,  Samuel  Yorke,  query  regarding, 
126;  Dr.  Walter  P.,  contribution  of, 
115,  256;  Wm.  Richardson,  query  re- 
garding, 127 

Aubrey,  John,  letter  of  Wm.  Penn  to,  460 

"Augusta,"  frigate,  destruction  of,  300 

Austin,  John  Osborne,  "Ancestry  of 
Thirty-three  Rhode  Islanders  born  in 
the  Eighteenth  Century,"  by,  notice 
of,  489;  Wm.  E.,  40 

A  very,  Charles,  12 

Awbrey,  Martha,  Rees  Thomas  and,  chil- 
dren of,  488 ;  Rees  Thomas  and,  early 
settlers  in  Merion,  by  George  Vaux, 
292 ;  Sir  Reginald,  292 ;  Richard,  293  ; 
Saunders,  de  St.,  292;  William,  488 

Ayres,  David,  466,  468 ;  James,  466,  474  ; 
Jehu,  466,  474;  John,  466,474;  Wil- 
liam, query  regarding,  127 

Bach,  Lieut.,  86 

Bache,  Mr.,  117 

Bader,  Julia,  82 

Baker,  Wm.  S.,  history  of  a  rare  Wash- 
ington Print,  257 ;  contribution  of,  482, 
483 

Baldwin,  Henry,  12,  13,19;  sketch  of, 
23 ;  mentioned,  35 

Bancroft,  George,  opinion  of  John  Dick- 
inson, noticed,  393 

BANER,  Baron  Isaac,  278 ;  John,  278 

Banister,  Col.  John,  75 ;  at  Bethlehem,  83 

Banner,  account  of  the,  presented  by  the 
Moravian  Sisters  of  Bethlehem  to  Pu- 
laski,  82 

BARCLAY,  39 

BARLOW,  Joel,  23 ;  Stephen,  23 ;  Thomas, 
23 

Barras,  Admiral,  284 

Bates,  Tarleton,  13,  19 

"Battle  of  the  Kegs,"  302 

Bayard,  John,  visits- Bethlehem,  88 

BAYNTON,  Elizabeth,  256 

Beache,  William,  466 

Beam,  Anna,  82 

Beatty,  John,  159-162 

Beaver,  Governor  James,  a  contribution 
from,  125 

(499) 


500 


Index. 


Beckel,  Liesel,  a  Moravian  Sister,  76 

Beelen,  Anthony,  26 

Beitel,  Frederick,  88 

Bekker,  Lena,  113 

Bell,  John,  writer  of  the  first  biographi- 
cal sketch  of  George  Washington,  263 

Bells  of  the  State  House  and  churches  of 
Philadelphia  taken  to  Bethlehem  and 
Allentown,  74 

Benenge",  Gerrett,  115 

Benezet,  Anthony,  434 

Berk,  Mr.,  481 

Berkenhout,  Dr.,  arrives  in  Philadelphia 
from  N.  Y.,  164,  165 

Berrien,  Major  John,  242 

Best,  Robert,  100 

Bethlehem  during  the  Revolution,  71 ; 
attempts  to  make,  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment, 72,  73;  damage  done  by  the 
Continental  army,  73;  population  of, 
89 

BEVAN,  Ann,  175 

Bevan,  Barbara,  488;  John,  295,  488; 
Silvanus,  432;  Timothy,  432 

BIDDLE,  178 

Biddle,  Henry  D.,  contribution  by,  381, 
430;  Owen,  letter  from  Capt.  Alex- 
ander Hunter  to,  486;  Richard,  46; 
sketch  of,  51 

Bill  of  Moravians  for  rent  of  rooms  for 
Continental  army,  etc.,  81 

Blackwell  Family  Record,  128 

Boarding  in  Philadelphia  1779-1780, 
rates  of,  251 

BOLLINGER  Family  Record,  121 

Bond,  D.  Thomas,  78,  81 

Borradaile,  Arthur  and  Margery,  parents 
of  Hannah  Elton,  384 

Boston  culture,  an  early  specimen  of. 
478 

Boucher,  Rev.  Jonathan,  260 

Bower  Hill,  45 

Bowman,  Roger,  434 

BRACKENRIDGE,  Henry  M.,  12 

Brackenridge,  Hugh  Henry,  mentioned, 
4,  5 ;  sketch  of,  7 

Braddee,  John  F.,  trial  of,  28 

Bradford,  David,  5 ;  William,  5,  8 

Breva,  Lieut.  August.  W.,  86 

Bright,  Jacob,  imprisoned,  299 

British  evacuate  Philadelphia,  307 

Brizelius,  Mr.,  a  Moravian  clergyman, 
481 

Brooks,  Mr.,  263 

Brown,  Alexander,  "The  Genesis  of  the 
U.  8.,"  notice  of,  118;  John,  466;  Wil- 
liam, 433 

Brunswick  officers  arrive  at  Bethlehem, 
86 

Bryan,  George,  200 

Buchanan,  George,  of  the  class  of  1815 
of  University  of  Penna.,  384;  George 
W.,  41 

Buck,  Wm.  J.,  "  William  Penn  in  Amer- 
ica," notice  of,  119 


Burgin,  Joseph,  and  Jane  Silver,  mar- 
riage certificate  of,  124 

Burnet's  "History  of  his  Own  Time," 
lost  volume  of,  384 

BURR,  John,  180 

Bush,  Lieut.  Wm.  S.,  127 

Butler,  Gen.  (British),  165 ;  John  B.,  48 

Cabeen,  Robert  B.,  262 

"  Cabinet,  The,"  a  newspaper  query  re- 
garding, 126;  answer  to,  255 

Cadorus,  Page,  458 

CABWALADER,  John,   176;  Thomas,  176 

Cadwalader,  Thomas,  463 

Camerloo,  Anna,  113;  Johann  Frederick, 
113 

Cameron,  imprisonment  and  trial  of,  62, 
63 ;  Allen,  156,  159 

Cargyle,  John,  son  of,  made  prisoner,  380 

Carleton,  Sir  Guy,  286 

Carpenter,  Samuel,  clue  to  place  of  emi- 
gration in  England  of,  382 

Carrington,  Edward,  328 

Carson,  Hampton  L.,  contribution  by, 
129 

Casimir,  Fort,  272,  274 

Chaplin,  John  H.,  sketch  of,  41 ;  John  M., 
42;  Judith,  41;  William,  41 ;  William 
Craig,  42 

Chew's  House,  299 

Childs,  George  W.,  459 

Christ  Church,  Phila.,  Records  of  Bap- 
tisms, 1709-1760,  237 

Christianaham,  277 

"  Chronicon  Ephratense,"  translated  by 
J.  Max  Hark,  notice  of,  490 

Cincinnati,  officers  of  the  State  Society 
of,  of  Georgia,  1790,  242 

Civil  and  ecclesiastical  affairs  in  Penna. 
in  1698,  216 

Clapp,  Allen,  115 

Clark,  Gen.  Geo.  Rogers,  44;  Samuel, 
434 

CLARKE,  Thos.  S.,  32 

Clay,  Rev.  John  Curtis,  honorary  gradu- 
ate of  the  University  of  Penna.,  class  of 
1841,  384 

CLAY,  Rev.  Slator,  384 

Claypoole,  Helena,  251 ;  James,  account 
of  a  tankard  presented  by  family  of, 
to  Wm.  Penn,  250 

Clayton,  Thos.,  letter  from,  218,  219,  221 

Cleaver,  Jane  W.,  488 

Cleyn,  Elmerhuysen,  272 

Clinton,  George,  letter  to,  from  Du  Simi- 
tiere,  345 ;  Sir  Henry,  attention  to  John 
Connolly,  163,  164,  281;  arrives  in 
Phila.,  306 

Coates,  Col.,  466 ;  S.,  117 

Colflesh,  William,  488 

Colier,  John,  277 

Collins,  John,  16;  Mrs.  Sarah  L.  and 
children,  17;  Thomas,  sketch  of,  15 

Colonial  money,  query  regarding  the 
punishment  of  counterfeiting,  127 


Index. 


501 


"  Colonial  and  Revolutionary  History  of 
the  Lockwood  Family  in  America,  from 
A.D.  1630,"  compiled  by  F.  A.  Holden 
and  E.  Dunbar  Lockwood,  notice  of, 
490 

Concerts  in  Philadelphia,  1764,  480 

Congress,  First,  of  the  United  States,  by 
Hampton  L.  Carson,  129 ;  list  of  mem- 
bers of,  135,  136 

Conner,  P.  S.  P.,  contribution  by,  121 

Connolly,  John,  narrative  of,  61,  153, 
281 ;  taken  prisoner,  283 

Connor,  Morgan,  information  desired  of 
the  family  of,  127 

Conrad,  Peter,  made  prisoner  and  then 
released,  380 

Constitution  of  Penna.,  F.  Muhlenberg's 
opinion  of  changing  the,  199 

Constitutional  Convention  of  1787,  let- 
ters of  Washington  and  Patrick  Henry 
relating  to  their  appointment  as  dele- 
gates to,  243 

Continental  Congress,  delegates  from 
Penna.  to  the,  385 

Conway,  Gen.  Thomas,  passes  through 
Bethlehem,  80 

COOK,  Mary,  254,  255 

Cornwallis,  Lord,  news  of  the  surrender 
of,  197,  281,  282;  leaves  Phila.,  301, 
302  ;  returns  to  Phila.,  307 

Cowan,  Christopher,  45 

Cowell,  Dr.  David,  122 ;  Dr.  John,  letter 
of,  122 

Cox,  256 ;  Maria,  175 

Coxe,  Charles,  of  Sidney,  information 
wanted  concerning  the  parentage  of, 
128;  Tench,  letter  of  H.  H.  Bracken- 
ridge  to,  8,  9 

Craig,  Amelia  Neville,  death  of,  45; 
Henry  Knox,  44;  Isaac,  43;  men- 
tioned, 47;  contribution  of,  117,  478; 
Major  Isaac,  death  of,  45 ;  Isaac  Eu- 
gene, 44;  Neville  B.,  sketch  of,  43; 
mentioned,  45,  46 ;  Oldham,  44 ;  Percy 
Hamilton,  44 ;  Presley  Hamilton,  486  ; 
for  Percy  Hamilton,  page  44,  read 
Presley,  see  486 

CRAIG,  41;  Neville  B.,  34;  Oldham,  34 

Cramond,  Major  John,  quartered  on 
Henry  Drinker,  303,  306 ;  quits  Phila., 
307 

Cropper,  John,  79 

CROSSAN,  42 

COTHBERT,  Samuel,  182, 183 

Cutler,  Manasseh,  and  the  Ordinance  of 
1787  reviewed,  309-340 ;  extracts  from 
the  diary  of,  318,  319;  arrives  in  N. 
York,  319 ;  leaves  N.  York  for  Phila., 
319;  returns  to  N.  York,  222;  services 
of,  339 

DALLAS,  22 

Dane,  Nathan,  and  the  Ordinance  of 
1787,  mentioned,  319;  letter  of,  to 
Rufus  King,  321;  services  of,  in  the 


formation  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787, 
quoted,  336 

Darlington,  William  M.,  notice  of  the 
death  of,  375 

Darragh,  Cornelius,  6 

DAVID,  169 

David,  Benjamin,  182;  Rev.  Enoch,  464; 
wife  of  Enoch,  record  of  burial  of, 
466;  John,  169;  Rebecca,  474;  Robert, 
169;  Tacey,  182 

Davis,  Samuel,  469  ;  William,  462 

DAVIS,  William,  177 

Dayton,  Col.  Elias,  visits  Bethlehem, 
87 

Deane,  Silas,  165,  232,  233 

De  Bruls,  M.,  the  engraver,  information 
wanted  concerning,  128 

Declaration  of  Independence,  Pennsyl- 
vania and  the,  by  Charles  J.  Stille,  385 

De  Kalb,  Gen.,  74,  279 

Delancey,  Lt.-Col.,  286 

"  Delaware"  frigate  captured,  298 

Demar,  De  (Anspach),  306 

Denn,  John,  466,  469 

DESHON,  255 

Dickinson,  John,  residence  of,  destroyed, 
301,  302  ;  influence  of,  389,  413  ;  George 
Bancroft's  opinion  of,  noticed,  393 ; 
character  of,  405  ;  Mahlon,  467,  469 

Dommes,  Capt.  August  F.,  86 

Douche,  Jacob,  imprisoned,  299 

Dreer,  Ferdinand  J.,  contribution  from, 
243 

Drinker,  Henry,  126;  Mrs.  Henry,  ex- 
tracts from  the  journal  of,  298 

Duche,  Anthony,  100 

Duer,  Wm.,  116 

DUER,  Capt.  Wm.,  182,  183 

Duncan,  Capt.,  433 

DUNCAN,  John,  17;  Wm.  D.,  17 

Dungan,  Rebecca,  464 

Dunham,  Abraham,  466;  Asher,  67; 
David,  Jr.,  466,  467 ;  Jonathan  R.,  474 

Dunmore,  Lord,  164;  certificate  of,  re- 
garding John  Connolly,  288 

Dunn,  Joel,  466,  467,  468 

Durborrow,  Hugh,  123 

Du  Simitiere,  see  SimitiSre 

Duvivier,  Pierre  Simon,  medal  of  Wash- 
ington, struck  at  Paris,  1786,  483 

EADIE,  Symons,  384 

Eckley,  John,  488 ;  Sarah,  488 

Educational  clause  in  the  Ordinance  of 

1787,  333 

Edward,  William  ap,  229 
Egle,  Dr.  William  H.,  contribution  of, 

121 
Ellery,  William,  extracts  from  the  diary 

of,  251 

Elliot,  John,  455 
Elliot, ,  of  Va.,  75;  West,  the  land 

case  of,  6 
Ellis,  Rowland,  448;  Rowland,  Sr.,  227; 

Rowland,  Jr.,  227 


502 


Index. 


ELTON,  Hannah,  answer  to  inquiry  con- 
cerning the  maiden  name  of,  384 

Erickson,  John,  277 

Ettwein,  Bishop  John,  75,  77,  78,  79,  80, 
83,  89,  232 

EVAN,  who  settled  at  Gwynedd,  168; 
Rowland  Johns,  230;  Thomas  Sion, 
227, 230 ;  Thomas  John  (Sion),  227, 230 

Evans,  Cadwalader  (Dr.),  letter  from 
John  Ross  to,  381 

EVANS,  Ann,  177;  Dr.  Cadwallader,  178; 
Catherine,  query  regarding  the  parents 
of,  and  place  of  birth,  254;  David, 
174,  178 ;  Evan  R.,  17 ;  Oliver,  206  ; 
Rachael,  206 

Fahenstock,  W.  0.,  471 

Falk,  Mr.,  481 

Family  record,  the  first,  121 

Fenwick,  John,  277 

Ferbiger,  Christian,  11 

Fernow,  B.,  contribution  by,  250 

Fetterman,  W.  W.,  18 

Finley,  Samuel,  letter  from,  to  Col.  Crop- 
per, 79 

Fisher,  Joshua,  and  sons,  113;  William, 
296 

Fitzrandolph,  Nehemiah,  466  ;  Thomas, 
466 

FLANDREAU,  Charles  B.,  18 

Folk -Lore  Society,  American,  notice  of, 
252 

Foltz,  Conrad,  114;  Maria,  114;  Susanna, 
114 

Footman,  Eleanor  and  Richard,  informa- 
tion wanted  concerning  the  parentage 
of,  128 

Forbes,  Tacey,  434 

Ford,  Capt.,  307 ;  Major,  44;  Paul  Leices- 
ter, contribution  by,  222;  notice  of, 
"  Franklin  Bibliography"  by,  489 

Fort  Adams,  Chickasaw  Bluffs,  name  of 
determined,  117,  118 

Fortune  Prison,  484 

Forward,  Walter,  19,  22,  28 ;  sketch  of,  35 

Foster,  Alexander  W.,  duel  with  Roger 
Alden,  25 

Fothergill,  Dr.  John,  431 

Francis,  Tench,  11 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  letter  of,  to  Prof. 
Kinnersley,  247 

"Franklin  Bibliography,"  by  Paul  Lei- 
cester Ford,  notice  of,  489 

Franklin,  Thomas,  115 ;  Walter,  115 

Friends,  extracts  from  the  minutes  of 
the  Monthly  Meeting  of,  9  mo.  25, 1720, 
123 ;  sent  to  Virginia,  visited  by  their 
relatives,  304,  305 

Frohlich,  Joseph,  380 

Fugitive  slave,  what  right  had  a,  of  self- 
defence  against  his  master  ?  106 

FULTON,  James,  47 

Gage,  Gen.  Thomas,  287,  288 
Gallatin,  Albert,  44 


Galloway,  Joseph,  298,  302,  483 

Gardiner,  Rev.  Theodore  L.,  463 

Gates,  Gen.  Horatio  and  family  arrive 
at  Bethlehem,  79,  83;  letter  from,  to 
Rev.  Mr.  Ettwein,  regarding  Madame 
RiedeseFs  visit  to  Bethlehem,  85 

"  Genesis  of  the  U.  S.,"  the,  a  review  of, 
118 

GEORGE,  Jesse,  178 

Gerard,  Mons.,  French  Minister,  arrives 
at  Bethlehem,  84,  88 

German  emigrants,  a  list  of,  113 

Germantown,  battle  of,  299 ;  news  of  the 
battle  of,  75 

Gibbons,  James,  305 

GIBBS,  Lydia,  126 

GILKISON,  Agnes,  30 

Gillespie,  Robert,  death  of,  77 

Girard,  Stephen,  litigation  with  Har- 
mony Fire  Co.,  471,  472,  473,  475 

Glass-works  first  erected  in  Western 
Penna.,  44 

GLENN,  Edward,  183;  Lewis  Washing- 
ton, 183 ;  William  Duer,  183 

Glenn,  Thomas  Allen,  contribution  by, 
168,  227 

Godecke,  Lieut.  John  H.  von,  86 

Gordon,  Col.  Cosmo  (British),  306 

Gosport,  escape  of  American  prisoners 
from  the  British  prison  near,  in  1778, 
484 

Grayson,  William,  and  the  Ordinance  of 
1787,  328;  extract  from  speeches  of, 
330 ;  services  of,  in  connection  with 
the  Ordinance  of  1787,  319,  321,  338 

Green,  Thos.  Marshall,  "  Historic  Fami- 
lies of  Kentucky,"  by,  notice  of,  123 

Greene,  Gen.,  sent  his  two  daughters  to 
Bethlehem  school,  78;  wife  of,  78; 
mentioned,  304 

Greenleaf,  Isaac,  433 

Gregg,  case  in  Pittsburg,  trial  of,  men- 
tioned, 53 

Griffith,  Thomas,  124 

Grisley,  Samuel,  487 

Guerin,  Anthony,  115 

Guion,  Isaac,  letter  from,  118 

Habert,  Anna  Maria,  114;  Christian, 
114 

Haines,  Reuben,  116 

HAINS,  Rebecca,  179 

Hale,  Rev.  Edward  Everett,  quoted,  312 

HALL,  448 ;  Hugh,  126 

Hall,  Rev.  Chas.  H.,  record  from,  126; 
David,  teacher  of  Robert  Proud,  431 ; 
James,  sketch  of,  57;  John,  impris- 
oned, 299 

Hambleton,  Col.,  216 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  8 

Hampton,  Moses,  38 

Hancock,  John,  arrives  at  Bethlehem  in 
1777,  71-77 ;  at  Bethlehem,  83  ;  owner 
of  a  portrait  of  Washington,  260 

Hand,  Gen.  Edward,  6,  11 


Index. 


503 


Hardie,  117 

Hardwick,  Rev.  John  Christian,  205 

Hark,  J.  Max,  notice  of  "  Chronicon 
Ephratense,"  490 

Harmony  Fire  Company  of  Philadelphia, 
470,  472 

Harmony  Society  at  Economy,  38 

Harrington  Family  Cemetery,  453 

HARRISON,  128 

Harrison,  Charles,  67 ;  family  and  Har- 
riton  Plantation,  447 

Harriton  Plantation,  447 

Harry,  Evan,  174 

HARVARD,  121 

Hasse,  Brother,  80,  81 

Hausihl,  Rev.  Bernhard  Michael,  189 

Hawker,  Capt.,  155 

HAYES,  Benjamin,  177,  181 

HAZLEHURST,  Isaac,  256 

HEATH,  Maria,  33 

Heathcot,  Col.,  218 

Hehl,  Bishop  Matthew,  80 

HEISTER,  John  S.,  206 

Helm,  of  Phila.,  379 

Henry,  Dr.,  68 

Henry,  Patrick,  letters  of,  relating  to  his 
appointment  as  delegate  to  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  of  1787,  243 

Hess,  Augustinus,  113;  Maria,  113 

HETH,  Henry,  30 

Heth,  John,  letter  from,  to  Major  Isaac 
Craig,  relating  to  Fort  Adams,  118 

HIBBARD,  Josiah,  179 

HIGBEE,  Theodosia,  12 

Highlanders   removed  from  Bethlehem, 

Hildeburn,  Charles  R.,  contribution  by, 

90,  207,  237,  265 
Hillhouse,  James,  23 
"Historic   Families   of    Kentucky,"  by 

Thomas  Marshall  Green,  notice  of,  123 
Historical  Society  of  Penna.,  bequests  to 

funds  of  the,  124;  finances  of  the,  496; 

officers  of  the,  494 ;  proceedings  of  the, 

491 
"History     of    Greenland,"    by     David 

Crantz,  mentioned,  75 
Hitchcock's  school,  location  of,  384 
Hoar,  Hon.  George  F.,  quoted,  310 
HODGES,  50 
Hoes,  Rev.  Roswell  Randall,  contribution 

by,  116 
Holden,  F.  A.,  "  History  of  the  Lockwood 

Family,"  compiled  by  E.  Dunbar  Lock- 
wood  and,  notice  of,  490 
Holstein,  George  Wolf,  384 
Hooper,  Quartermaster,  86,  88 
Hopkins,  Rt.  Rev.  John  Henry,  sketch 

of,  54 

Hopman,  Andrew,  480 
HOSKINS,  Martha,  175;  Mary,  174,  176; 

Dr.  Richard,  176 
Hosmer,  Titus,  at  Bethlehem,  83 
Hospital  to  be  established  at  Lititz,  80, 

81 


Howe,  Sir  William,  163;  in  Philada.,  302 

HOWELL,  Joseph,  178 

Huddo,  Audries,  272 

HUDSON,  Susanna,  174, 179 ;  William.  182 

Hughe,  Ellis,  488 

Humphrey,  Owen,  171 

Humphreys,  John,  172 

Hunter,  Alexander,  letter  from,  to  Owen 
Biddle,  486 

Huntington  Collection,  portrait  of  Wash- 
ington in,  262 

HUNTINGTON,  Samuel,  41 

Huntsman,  Mrs.  Edward  H.,  247 

Hussey,  Anna,  82 

Huygen,  Hendrick,  captain  of  the  vessel 
"  Mercurius,"  273 

Hyde,  Sarah  and  Elizabeth,  433 

"  Hymn  of  the  Moravian  Nuns,"  letter 
regarding,  82 

Indenture  of  apprentice,  1745,  form  of, 

122 

Irvine,  Gen.  Wm.,  11 
IRWIN,  John  H.,  206 
Israel,  Capt.,  250 
"Issues  of  the  Press  in  N.  York,  1693- 

1752,"  by  C.  R.  Hildeburn,  90,  207 

James  II.,  217,  218 

James,  Gen.,  76;  Chalkley,  299 

Jaquet,  Jean  Paul,  an  account  of,  by 
Edwin  Jaquett  Sellers,  271 

Jaquett,  Rev.  Joseph,  obituary  of,  279, 
280;  Maj.  Peter,  funeral  of,  279 

Jay,  John,  259 

Jay's  treaty,  debate  on,  203 

Jefferson,  Thos.,  plan  of,  for  government 
of  Western  Territory  in  1784,  313,  327, 
336 

"  John,"  the  wreck  of  the  ship,  in  Dela- 
aware  Bay,  1732,  99 

John,  Griffith,  168 

JOHNES,  Priscilla,  175 

Johnson,  David,  29;  Sir  John,  156;  Wil- 
liam Samuel,  plan  of,  for  government 
of  Western  Territory,  316 

Johnstone,  Gov.  George,  letter  from  G. 
Washington  to,  483 ;  bearer  of  letters 
of  introduction  to  R.  Morris  and  others, 
483 

JONES,  Catharine,  175;  Jonathan,  174, 
177;  Lewis,  181;  Mary,  180;  Sarah, 
177,  181 

Jones,  Edward,  170;  Dr.  Edward,  229; 
G.,  query  regarding  the  full  name 
of,  254;  Griffith,  217;  Horatio  Gates, 
contribution  from,  247;  Rev.  Horatio 
Gates,  459;  Hugh,  227;  Jonathan, 
181;  Nathan,  489;  Owen,  172,  304; 
Rebecca,  181;  Robert,  452;  S.,  303 
Jordan,  John  W.,  contribution  of,  71 ; 

query  of,  127 
July  4th,  1778,  celebration  of,  308 

Kean,  John,  316,  321 


504 


Index. 


Keen,  May,  464 

Kegs,  Battle  of  the,  302 

Keith,  George,  followers  of,  219 

KELLY,  Elizabeth,  121 

Keppel,  Captain,  260 

Keym,  Andreas,  113 

Kirnber,  Emmor,  475 

King,  Rufus,  and  the  Ordinance  of  1787, 
314,  315  ;  letter  of  Dane  to,  321 

Kinnersley,  Ebenezer,  letter  from  Benj. 
Franklin  to,  247 

Kinsey,  John  W.,  account  of  the  acci- 
dental death  of,  381 

Kirch,  Andreas,  114;  Anna  Maria,  114; 
Maria  Elizabeth,  114 

KIRKPATRICK,  50;  Maj.  Abraham,  46 

Knorr,  Jacob,  116 

Knowles,  Dr.,  306 

Knox,  Major-General,  242 

Kobatsch,  Col.,  arrives  at  Bethlehem,  79, 
82  ;  passes  through  Bethlehem,  84 

Koehler,  Bishop  J.  D.,  89 

Kunkell,  Catherina,  113;  John  George, 
and  wife,  113 

Kunse,  Rev.  John  Christian,  186 

La  Fayette,  Marquis  de,  mentioned,  75, 
76 ;  portrait  of,  engraved  by  Peale,  264 ; 
mentioned,  284 

Langly,  Erdmuth,  82 ;  Rebecca,  82 

LAURENCE,  Mary,  177 

Laurens,  Henry,  letter  to,  from  John  Con- 
nolly and  others,  regarding  the  York- 
town  gaol,  66,  67;  mentioned  71,  77; 
letter  from,  to  Rev.  Ettwein,  85 ;  resig- 
nation of,  as  President  of  Congress, 
1778,  232;  mentioned,  259 

Lawersweiler,  Jacob  L.,  198 

Lee,  Gen.  Charles,  304 ;  Richard  Henry, 
71 ;  and  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  319, 
321,  335,  338;  Thomas,  487 

Leech,  Tom,  imprisoned,  299 

Leeser,  Isaac,  editor  of  Hebrew  Bible,  280 

Lepus,  Robert,  77 

Levick,  James  J.,  M.D.,  contribution 
from,  245 

LEWIS,  Evan  Robert,  168 

Lewis,  William,  33,  469 

Lidenius,  Rev.,  278 

Light,  John,  query  regarding  the  parents 
of,  128 

Lincoln,  Gen.  Benjamin,  284 

Lititz,  general  hospital  to  be  established 
at,  80,  81 

Llewellyn,  John,  489 

Lloyd,  Edward,  242 ;  Thomas,  227,  450 

LLOYD,  Thomas,  448,  450 

Llwyd,  widow  of  Thomas,  230 

Lockwood,  E.  Dunbar,  "  History  of  the 
Lockwood  Family,"  compiled  by  F.  A. 
Holden,  notice  of,  490 

Lockwood  Family,  History  of  the,  com- 
piled by  F.  A.  Holden  and  E.  Dunbar 
Lockwood,  notice  of,  490 

Logan,  Charles,  304 ;  David,  42 


Longfellow,  Henry  W.,  letter  from,  re- 
garding the  "  Hymn  of  the  Moravian 
Nuns,"  83 ;  letter  from,  regarding  Pu- 
laski's  banner,  82 

Long  Hook,  278 

Lord,  Captain,  62 

Loring,  Joshua,  159, 162 

Lower  Merion  Baptist  Church,  459 

LOWREY,  Col.  Stephen,  15,  16 

Lyon,  Matthew,  126,  255 

McCALMONT,  17 

MCCANDLESS,  Wilson,  18 

McCLENACHAN,  457,  458 

McClenachan,  Charles,  458,  459 

MCCLURE,  Wm.  B.,  17,  18 

McDonald,  John,  46 

Mclntosh,  Col.  John,  242 ;  Gen.  at  Beth- 
lehem, 81 

McKean,  H.  Pratt,  owner  of  a  portrait  of 
Washington,  260 

MacLean,  Captain,  62 

McMillan,  Rev.  Dr.,  4 

Madison,  James,  on  the  Mississippi  ques- 
tion, 332 

Maibom,  Major,  passes  through  Beth- 
lehem, 86,  89 

Man,  Daniel,  124 ;  William,  bequest  of, 
to  the  Historical  Society  of  Penna., 
124 

Marailles,  Don  Juan,  259 

Marbury,  Capt.  Joseph,  11 

MARIS,  George,  179;  Hannah,  174,  179; 
Jesse,  179 

Market  and  Race  Streets,  names  of,  487 

Markham,  Madam,  wife  of  Gov.,  and 
daughter,  220;  Gov.  William,  218 

MARKOE,  256 

Markoe,  Abram,  query  regarding  an- 
cestry of,  128 

MARKS,  40 

Marriage  Certificate  of  John  Roades  and 
Hannah  Willcox,  112 

Marriott,  Joseph,  434 

Martin,  Alexander,  Gov.  of  North  Caro- 
lina, 89 ;  Jacob,  465 ;  John  Hill,  query 
by,  127 

Martz,  Simon,  and  wife,  113 

MAVINIERE,  255 

Maxwell,  Gen.  Wm.,  87 

Meeting-house  in  Fourth  Street,  Phila., 
used  by  British  soldiers,  302 

Meginnes's  History  of  the  West  Branch 
Valley,  notice  of,  382 

Mellors,  Randall,  305 

Melzheimer,  Chaplain,  86,  87 

Menon,  Count  de,  260 

"  Mercurius,"  arrival  at  Fort  Casimir  of 
the  Swedish  ship,  273 

Merion,  Owen  of,  by  Thomas  Allen  Glenn, 
168 ;  early  settlers  in,  292 ;  settlers  in, 
447 

Merriam,  John  M.,  author  of  "  The  Legis- 
lative History  of  the  Ordinance  of 
1787,"  309 


Index. 


505 


MIFFLIN,  Jonathan  121,  457;  Miles, 
Samuel,  200 

Milius,  John  August,  a  chaplain,  arrives 
at  Bethlehem,  86 

Minvielle  Family,  their  origin  and  arms, 
125 

Miralles,  Don  Juan  de,  arrives  in  Beth- 
lehem, 84 

Mischianza,  the,  306 

Mississippi  question,  its  influence  in  the 
passage  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787, 
argued,  330-333 

Monmouth,  news  of  the  battle  of,  reaches 
Bethlehem,  83 

Monroe,  James,  plan  of,  for  government 
of  Western  Territory,  316 

Moore,  118  ;  George  H.,  contribution  by, 
265  ;  Rebecca,  305  j  James,  305  j  Wil- 
liam (President  of  Penna.),  285 

Moravian  Church  in  New  York  during  the 
occupation  of  the  city  by  the  British, 
376 

Morgan,  A.  S.  M.,  32  ;  B.,  434 ;  Benjamin, 
434;  George,  31,  45,  307  ;  Jane  B.,  31, 
32 ;  John,  31 ;  Thos.,  31 

MORGAN,  James  B.,  31,  32 

Morganza,  country-seat  of  James  B. 
Morgan,  31 

MORRIS,  Daniel,  178 

Morris,  Governor  of  New  York,  at  Beth- 
lehem, 83;  Israel,  304,  434;  Lewis 
passes  through  Bethlehem,  78 ;  Robert, 
67;  ability  of,  389,  406 

Morrison,  Edward,  commander  of  the 
"  Minerva,"  109 

Moulder,  William,  imprisoned,  299 

Mountain,  James,  sketch  of,  29 

Mud  Island  Battery  taken,  301 

Muhlenberg,  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad, 
sketch  of,  by  Oswald  Seidensticker, 
184;  letter  of,  to  his  brother  Henry, 
193;  children  of,  206;  Rev.  Henry 
Ernst,  185,  204;  Rev.  Henry  Melchior, 
184;  Peter  Gabriel,  185;  becomes  a 
soldier,  190;  mentioned,  202,  204,  205 

MttLLER,  55 

Mullott,  Pierie,  115 

Musser  Family,  information  wanted  con- 
cerning the  ancestry  of,  128 
Myer,  Lieut.  Andreas,  86 
Myers,  Col.  Bailey,  quoted,  344 


Nain,  74 

Napper,  G.,  298 

Naval  engagement  between  an  American 

privateer  and  a   British   man-of-war, 

1778,  account  of,  109 
Naval  medal,   presented  to   relative   of 

Lieut.  William  S.   Bush,  information 

wanted  regarding  the,  127 
Neave,  Samuel,  notice  of,  100 ;  mentioned, 

105 

Negley,  Jacob,  30 
Nell,  Christian,  114 


Neuville,  Gen.,  arrives  at  Bethlehem,  84 
NEVILLE,  41-44 

Neville,  Colonel,  118;  Gen.  John,  45 
New  Hampshire  Convention,  history  of 

the,  by  Joseph  B.  Walker,  a  review  of, 

119     * 

Newmarke,  Bernard,  292 
New  Orleans,  a  visit  to  the  battle-field 

of,  124 

Newport,  Mary,  433 
Neio  York,  Issues  of  the  Press  in,  1693- 

1752,  by  C.  R.  Hildeburn,  207 ;   in  the 

autumn  of  1776,  376;  fire  in  1776,  377 
Nicholas,    George,    on    the    Mississippi 

question,  332 
Nicholson,    Col.    John   P.,  contribution 

from,  242 

Niemeyer,  L.  H.,  185 
NILES,  Hezekiah,  183 
Noble,  Able,  462 ;  Job,  464 
NORRIS,  448 
North,  A.  W.,  183 
Noyes,  J.  Atkins,  query  by,  254;  Mosea, 

information  wanted  concerning,  253 

OGBEN,    Hannah,  183;    John,    180-182; 

William,  182 

O'Hara,  Gen.  James,  43,  44 
Ohio  Company,  317,  322,  324,  325,  334 
Okely,  John,  85 
Oldenheimer,  John,  463,  464 
OLDHAM,  46 
Ordinance,  the,  of  1787,  by   Fredk.    D. 

Stone,  309;    why  the  Southern  States 

accepted  it,  328-333 
Osgood,  116 
Otto,  114;  Louis  William,  French  charg£ 

at   New  York  in  1787,  329;    Sophia, 

114 
Owen  of  Merion,  by  Thomas  Allen  Glenn, 

168;    Edward,  169;    Elizabeth,    178; 

Ellin,  175;   Evan,  176;   Gainor,  177; 

Dr.  Griffith,  169  ;  Hannah,  181 ;  Jane, 

171;  John,  178;   Joseph,  227;   Lewis, 

169;  Owen,  178;  Robert,  179,  227 
OWEN,  Robert,  of  Fron  Goch,  168,  169; 

Robert  of  Dolsereu,  169 

PAINTER,  Susannah,  175 

Palmer,  Nath'l,  105 

Parke,  Dr.  Thomas,  letter  to,  from  Z. 
Poulson,  Jr.,  116 

Parminter,  Samuel,  translator  of  "  The 
History  of  Greenland,"  75 

Parsons,  Samuel  Holden,  and  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787,  318,  323 

Passenger  list  of  the  "  Pennsylvania 
Packet,"  1773,  485 

Patterson,  James,  52,  53 

Peale,  Charles  Willson,  259,  262 

Pemberton,  Hannah,  304;  Israel,  speech 
of,  in  Carpenters'  Hall,  quoted,  418, 
419,  433;  James,  433,  434;  Mary,  304; 
Phoebe,  304 

PENN,  Gulielma,  296 ;  Letitia,  294 


506 


Index. 


Perm,  Win.,  218,  229,  230 ;  tankard  be- 
longing to,  a  gift  from  James  Clay- 
poole's  family,  250,  277 ;  Indian  policy 
of,  337  ;  portrait  of,  by  Du  SimitieTe, 
354  ;  letter  of,  to  John  Aubrey,  460 

Pennington,  Isaac,  304 

Pennsylvania,  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
affairs  in,  in  1698,  216  j  and  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  by  Charles  J. 
Stille",  385 ;  Governor  Pownall's  reasons 
for  declining  the  government  of  Penna., 
441 ;  "  Packet,"  1773,  passenger  list  of 
the,  485 

Pennypacker,  Hon.  Samuel  W.,  contri- 
bution of,  460 

Pentland,  Ephraim,  cowhiding  of,  13,  19, 
25 

Pepper  Family,  information  wanted  con- 
cerning the  ancestry  of,  128 

PERKINS,  Thomas,  39 

Peter,  James,  113 

Peters,  Richard,  70 ;  Thomas,  commis- 
sary of  prisoners,  68 

PFEIPPER,  Dr.  Joseph,  280 

Philadelphia,  events  in,  while  occupied 
by  the  British,  298-308 ;  in  1682,  227  ; 
rates  of  boarding  in,  1779-1780,  251; 
evacuated  by  the  British,  307 

Philadelphia  Hose  Company,  committee 
of,  470 

Philadelphia  Township,  Nova  Scotia, 
information  wanted  regarding  the 
origin  of  the  name  of,  254 

Phillips,  Gen.  William,  arrives  at  Beth- 
lehem, 86,  88 

Phipps,  Joseph,  433 

Pickering,  Timothy,  68,  161;  protest  of, 
against  the  admission  of  slavery  into 
the  Western  Territory,  quoted,  314,  336 

Pierce,  Capt,  visits  Bethlehem,  87 

Pilmore,  Rev.  Joseph,  portrait  of,  en- 
graved by  Peale,  264 

Pinckney,  Charles,  316 

PINNIARD,  Marie,  182 ;  William,  182 

Piscataway  Church,  letter  of  agency  sent 
by  the,  to  church  at  Cohansey,  quoted, 
465  ;  letter  from,  467 

Pittsburgh,  plan  of,  11 ;  names  of  streets 
in,  11 

Pius,  Henry  G.,  sketch  of,  59 

Plater,  George,  83 

Pleasants,  Mary,  303,  304 

Poems  to  memory  of  Martha  Thomas, 
296 ;  by  R.  Proud,  435,  436,  439 

Polk,  Col.  William,  73,  74 

Poole,  Wm.  F.,  review  of  the  history  of 
the  Ordinance  of  1787,  quoted,  310, 

Poor,  Gen.  Enoch,  death  of,  87  \ 

Porter,  Capt.  Andrew,  44 

Potts,  William  John,  sketch  of  Du  Simi- 

tidre  by,  341 ;  Wm.  John,  contribution 

by,  251,  483 
Poulson,  Jr.,  Zachariah,  letter  of,  to  Dr. 

Thomas  Parke  in  1793,  116 


Poultney,  Benjamin,  116,  117 

POWELL,  121 

Powell,  Gregory,  121 ;  Samuel,  not  the 

son  of  William,  120 ;  and  Abigail  Wil- 

cox,  marriage  certificate  of,  248 
Pownall's,  Governor,  reasons  for  declining 

the  government  of  Penna.,  1758,  441 
Pragers,  Mr.,  117 
PREBLE,  Commodore,  23 
Presbyterian   churches   in    Philadelphia 

used  as  hospitals  by  the  British,  299 
Press  in  N.  York,  issues  of,  1693-1752,  90 
Price,  Isaac,  128 
Prichard,  Edward,  488 
Protection  in  England,  487 
PROUD,  Ann,  431 ;  William,  431 
Proud,  John,  434 ;  Robert,  autobiography 

of,  430 
Province  Island,  battery  on,  taken  from 

the  English  and  retaken,  300 
Pulaski,  Gen.,  at  Bethlehem,  82,  83 
Putnam,    Rufus,    and  the   Ordinance  of 

1787,  317,  323 

Quakers  sent  to  Virginia  visited  by  their 
relatives,  304,  305;  the,  of  Penna., 
400,  401,  402 

Rabenhorst,  Rev.  Christian,  201 

Ralston,  Robert,  183 

Ramsay,  Lieut.-Col.,  exchanged  for  John 
Connolly,  166 

Ramsey,  Capt.  Thomas,  99,  100 

Randolph,  Edmund,  218 ;  Enos  F.,  475 

Rantzau,  Count  E.  A.  von,  86 

RAPER,  121 

Rapp,  George,  38 

Rawle,  William,  116, 117  ;  William,  letter 
from  Benj.  West  to,  481 

READ,  16 

Read,  Collinson,  abridgment  of  the  laws 
of  Penna.  by,  383  ;  Joseph,  letter  from, 
to  G.  Washington,  483 

Reading,  B,  engraved,  a  series  of  por- 
traits by  Du  Simitiere,  343 

Records  of  Christ  Church,  Phila.,  bap- 
tisms, 1709-1760,  by  C.  R.  Hildeburn, 
237 

Reed,  Joseph,  visits  Bethlehem,  88 

Rees,  Edward,  229 ;  Risiart,  231 

Reid,  Caspar,  188 

Relief  Alley,  query  regarding  the  origin 
of  the  name  of,  254 

Religious  clause  in  the  Ordinance  of 
1787,  333 

Resolution  Fire  Company  of  Phila., 
committee  of  members  of,  470 

RHOADS,  James,  115,  179 

Richards,  Capt.,  190 

RICHARDSON,  Mary,  179;  Samuel,  179 

RIDDLE,  50 

Riddle,  James,  33 

Ried,  Hermann,  198 

Riedesel,  Maj.-Gen.,  arrives  at  Bethle- 
hem with  his  family,  85,  88 


Index. 


507 


Rittenhouse,  David,  visits  Bethlehem,  88 ; 
mentioned,  417 

Roades,  John  and  Hannah  Willcox,  mar- 
riage certificate  of,  112 

ROBERTS,  121  j  Hugh,  169,  175  j  John, 
177,  181 

Roberts,  information  wanted  concerning 
ancestry  of,  128 ;  Charles,  contribu- 
tion of,  116,  243;  Edward  J.,  33; 
Elizabeth,  434  j  Horatio  N.,  34  j  Hugh, 
169,  170;  R.,  434;  Richard  Biddle, 
34;  Ruth,  434;  Judge  Samuel,  20; 
Samuel,  sketch  of,  32;  Samuel  A., 
34;  William,  incident  related  by, 
477 

ROBINSON,  Mrs.  William,  17;  Richard, 
123  ;  Gen.  William,  39 

Rogers.  Mrs.  Theodore,  278 

Ross,  James,  sketch  of,  4 ;  mentioned,  8  ; 
John,  letter  of,  to  Dr.  Cadwalader 
Evans,  1748,  381 

Ross,  Hon.  Thomas,  4 

Roth,  Anna,  114;  John  Dan'l,  114 

Rowland,  Samuel,  433 

Rush,  Dr.  Benjamin,  76 

Rutter,  Thomas,  462 

"  Sabbath-Keepers,"  462,  464,  466 
Sachse,  Julius  F.,  contribution  by,  462 
Sample  or  Semple,  query  regarding  the 

name,  127 
Sandel,  Mr.,  481 
Sargent,  Col.  Winthrop,  325 
Saur,  Jr.,  Christopher,  loyalist,  125 
SCHAFER,  Catharne,  189;    David,   189, 

190 
Schmit,  Bernard,  114;   Catharina,  114; 

Margaretta,  114 ;  Turgen,  114 
Schoete,  Swen,  273,  274 
School,  free,  in  Phila.  in  1697,  219 
Schott,  Jacob,  and  wife,  113 
Schulze,  Rev.  Christian  Emanuel,  186 
SCHTJYLER,  384 
Schwatz,   Anna    Maria,    114;    William, 

114 

Schwer,  Anna,  113  ;  Christophel,  113 
SCULL,  457 
Sedgwick,  203 
Seidel,  Bishop  Nathaniel,  of  Bethlehem, 

letter  to,  from  Rev.  E.  G.  Shewkirk, 

376 
Seidensticker,   Oswald,   contribution  by, 

184 
Sellers,   Edwin  Jaquett,   an  account  of 

Jean  Paul  Jaquet,  271 
Semple,  Steele,  sketch  of,  13  ;  mentioned, 

19 
Seventh-day   Baptist  Cemetery,   Phila., 

an   historical  sketch  of,  by  Julius  F. 

Sachse,  462 

Shaler,  Charles,  sketch  of,  48 
Sharpe,  Dr.,  242 

SHEAFP,  George,  206 ;  Mary,  206 
Sheaff,  William,  464,  466 
Sherman,  Lucas,  death  of,  78 


Shewkirk,  Rev.  E.  G.,  letter  to  Bishop 
Nathaniel  Seidel  from,  376 

SHIELDS,  Thomas  L.,  42 

Shippen,  Edward  (1st),  217;  William, 
letter  from,  regarding  the  establish- 
ment of  a  hospital  for  the  soldiers  at 
Lititz,  80,  81 ;  mentioned,  70,  76,  122, 

Shoemaker,  Mr.,  465 ;  Samuel,  death  of, 
mentioned,  481 

Shunk,  F.  R.,  monument  to,  185 

Sille,  Nicasius  de,  273 

Silver,  Jane,  marriage  certificate  of  Jo- 
seph Burger  and,  124 

SimitieTe,  Pierre  Eugene  du,  259 ;  sketch 
of,  by  Wm.  John  Potts,  341 ;  extracts 
from  his  note-book,  356 ;  designing  the 
Washington-before-Boston  Medal,  482 

Simmonds,  James,  466,  467,  468,  469, 
470 

SITGREAVES,  family  record  of  the,  254, 
255 

Sitgreaves,  William,  information  wanted 
concerning  the  parentage  of,  128 

Slave,  see  Fugitive  Slave 

Slavery  in  America,  the  first  printed 
protest  against,  265 

Smith,  Col.,  304;  Isaac,  honorary  gradu- 
ate of  University  of  Penna.,  1762,  384; 
Melancthon,  316,  319,  321;  William, 
D.D.,  417 

Smyth,  61,  62 ;  John,  159,  160 

Snell,  Johann  Jeremiah,  115 

Society  for  the  Relief  and  Employment 
of  the  Poor  of  Phila.,  certificate  of, 
126 

Soneau,  Hendrick,  113;   Dorothea,   113 

Sparks,  Richard,  462  ;  Joan,  463  ;  Rich- 
ard, 472;  inscription  on  monument 
erected  to,  474 

Specs,  Anna,  114;  Daniel,  114;  Daniel, 
Jr.,  114 

SPENCER,  Rev.  Elihu,  16 

Sperry,  Jacob,  206 

Stalcop,  John,  277 

Stanley,  Thomas,  488 

Steen  Hooke,  277 

Steuben,  Baron  von,  passed  through  Beth- 
lehem, 80 

STEVENS,  255 

Stevenson,  James  S.,  12 

Stewart,  Andrew,  12 ;  Thos.,  duel  of,  men- 
tioned, 13,  19,  25 

Steyheler,  Catharina,  114;  Jacob,  114 

Stidham,  Dr.  Tymen,  277 

Stille",  Charles  J.,  contribution  by,  385 

Stone,  F.  D.,  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  by, 
309 

Story,  Enoch,  298,  307 

Strahan-Hall  correspondence,  484 

Stutzer,  Johann  B.,  Judge-Advocate,  86 

Stuyvesant,  Peter,  271,  272 

Sullivan,  Gen.,  has  his  headquarters  at 
Easton,  87;  visits  Bethlehem,  87;  men- 
tioned, 165 


508 


Index. 


Sully,  Thomas,  the  artist,  474 
Sykes,  Philip,  379 

Talbot,  Roger,  431 

TANNEHILL,  30 

Taylor,  Joseph,  431 

Telner,  Jacob,  250 

Temperance  act  of  April  14,  1855,  in 
Penna.,  21 

Tennant,  Rev.  Gilbert,  notice  of  the 
funeral  of,  480 

Text-book  used  by  the  Moravians,  72 

THAW,  John,  31 

Theatre  in  Philadelphia  used  as  a  hos- 
pital, 300;  opened  by  the  British, 
302 

THOMAS,  Cadwalader,  175  ;  John,  181 

Thomas,  Cadwallader,  169,  170;  David, 
469,  488 ;  Hazeal,  466,  467,  468,  470 ; 
John,  will  of,  170  ;  Naomi,  488 ;  Rees, 
450 ;  and  Martha  Aubrey,  early  settlers 
in  Merion,  by  George  Vaux,  292  ;  and 
Martha  Aubrey,  children  of,  488; 
Uriah,  469 ;  William,  488 ;  Zaddock, 
469 

Thomson,  Charles,  70,  162,166;  on  the 
Ordinance  of  1787,  quoted,  328,  335  ;  on 
the  charter  of  Penna.,  423;  residence 
of,  449 ;  proposal  to  remove  the  remains 
of,  to  Laurel  Hill  Cemetery,  Phila., 
454,  455,  456 ;  memorial  window  to, 
459  ;  Charles  West,  430  ;  John,  455 

Tienhoven,  Cornelis  van,  273 

Tiernan,  John,  murder  of,  mentioned,  51 

Tilghman,  Col.  Tench,  304 

Toler,  Mr.,  117 

Tomlinson,  Benjamin,  464;  Jane  Eliza- 
beth, record  of  burial  of,  464,  men- 
tioned, 474 ;  Richard,  464 

Townshend,  J.,  286 

Tranberg,  Rev.  Peter,  pastoral  letter  of, 
480 

Trappe,  the,  185 

Truman,  Thomas,  305 

Tunis,  Anthony,  488 ;  Mary,  488 

Tupper,  Benjamin,  817 

University  of  Pennsylvania,  graduates 
and  matriculates,  information  wanted 
concerning,  252;  honorary  graduates, 
384 

Valentine,  Robert,  305 

Valley  Forge,  304 

Van  Vleck,  Jacob,  organist  at  Bethlehem, 
89 

Varick,  Rudolphus,  in  Phila.,  1690,  249 

VAUGHAN,  293 

Vaux,  George,  contribution  of,  99 ;  con- 
tribution by,  292;  contribution  by, 
447 ;  James,  304,  305 

Vickroy,  Thomas,  11 

Virginia,  Quakers  sent  to,  visited  by 
their  relatives,  304,  305 

Vogelesang,  Gerturia,  115 


Walker,  Judge  Jonathan,  20  ;  Joseph  B., 
"History  of  the  N.  H.  Convention,"  re- 
view of,  119 

Wain,  Richard,  arrested  and  sent  to  New 
York,  300  ;  mentioned,  307 

Wanner,  Jacob,  114;   Maria,  114 

Warder,  Jeremiah,  126;  John,  123 

Warner,  Dr.,  117 

Washington,  General  George,  order  of, 
for  collection  of  clothing,  75  ;  baggage 
of,  78;  to  Bishop  Ettwein,  81;  arrives 
at  Bethlehem,  89 ;  his  answer  to  the 
address  of  welcome  given  him  when  he 
visited  Salem,  89  ;  account  of,  reception 
in  N.  Y.,  115 ;  in  1789,  letters  of,  re- 
lating to  his  appointment  as  delegate 
to  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1787,  243  ;  inauguration  of,  as  President 
in  1789,  245;  address  of  yearly  meet- 
ing of  Friends  of  Penna.  to,  as  Presi- 
dent, 1789,  245  ;  answer  to  same,  246  ; 
portrait  of,  defaced,  261,  284,  285; 
meets  the  wives  of  Quaker  exiles  at 
Valley  Forge,  304 ;  portrait  of,  by  Du 
Simitiere,  354,  355;  before-Boston 
medal,  482 ;  letter  of,  to  Gov.  George 
Johnstone,  483 ;  letter  to,  from  Joseph 
Read,  483;  Lady,  arrives  at  Bethle- 
hem, 87  ;  at  Valley  Forge,  304 

Washington  print,  the  history  of  a  rare, 
by  Wm.  S.  Baker,  257 

Washingtoniana,  letters  of  Washing- 
ton in  the  possession  of  Isaac  Craig. 
478 

WAYNE,  256 

Wayne,  Gen.  Anthony,  11  j  Maj.-Gen. 
Anthony,  242 

Webb,  of  Lancaster,  305 ;  Capt.  Thomas 
goes  to  Phila.  from  Bethlehem,  80; 
family  of,  leave  Bethlehem,  84 

Webster,  Pelatiah,  337 

Weer,  Jacob  Van  der,  277 

WEISER,  Anna  Maria,  daughter  of  Con- 
rad, 184 

Weiser,  Benjamin,  188;  Conrad,  187 

WELLS,  Rebecca,  128 

Wells,  Richard,  116,  117;  Samuel,  464 

WEST,  Joseph,  179 

West,  Benjamin,  464;  John,  464 ;  Sarah, 
464;  Benjamin,  letter  from,  to  Wm. 
Rawle,  481;  Elizabeth,  record  of 
burial  of,  464:  mentioned,  474;  Wil- 
liam "  Innholder,"  464 

WHARTON,  Joseph,  180, 182;  Robert,  183  ; 
Thomas,  Jr.,  304,  305 

Whiskey  Insurrection,  H.  H.  Bracken- 
ridge's  part  in  the,  8 

Widows'  House  at  Bethlehem,  description 
of,  71 

Wilcox,  Abigail,  and  Samuel  Powell, 
marriage  certificate  of,  248 

WILKINS,  18 

Wilkins,  William,  12 ;  sketch  of,  18 ;  men- 
tioned, 27 

WILLCOX,  Abigail,  121 ;  Sarah,  112;  Han- 


Index. 


509 


nah,    marriage    certificate    of,     John 

Roades  and,  112 
William  Penn  in  America,    by  Wm.  J. 

Buck,  notice  of,  119 
"  William  Penn,"  the,  228 
WJLLIAMS,  16,8 
Willing,  Thomas,  406 
Wilmot,  Aquila,  death  of,  77 
Wilson,    James,   recognized  as  the   pro- 

foundest  lawyer  in  Congress,  389 ;  Jas., 

character  of,  406  ;  Major,  68 
Wind-mill   on    island   in    the   Delaware 

destroyed,  302 
WISTAR,  115 
Wistar,  Dr.,  117 
Woelpper,  John  D.,  479 
WOLF,  Sabina,  10 
WOOD,  Anne,  174,  178 
Wood,  Col.  Joseph,  79 
Woodford,  Gen.  Wm.,  75 ;  passes  through 

Bethlehem,  84 

WOODS,  Col.  George,  7, 11 ;  John,  7, 11, 12 
Woods,  John,  sketch  of,  10 


Woolley,  Major  A.  R.,  57,  58 
WRENSHALL,  John,  12 
Wrenshall,  John,  45 
Wylly,  Col.  Richard,  242 
WYNNE,  Mary,  177 

Wyoming,  news  reaches  Bethlehem  that, 
was  destroyed,  83 


Yarnall,  Mordecai,  433 

Yates,  A.,  votes  against  the  Ordinance  of 
1787,  321 

YATS,  Moise,  255 

Yearly  meeting  of  Friends  of  Penna., 
address  of  the,  to  President  Washing- 
ton, 1789,  with  his  answer,  245,  246 

Yeates,  Jasper,  5,  8 

Yellow  fever  in  Phila.,  1793,  117 

Yorktown  gaol,  letter  regarding,  66,  67 


Zwytser,  Jacob,  114;  Johanna  Barbara, 
114 


F 

U6 

P65 

v.13 


The  Pennsylvania  magazine 
of  history  and  biography 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY